A
light
from
Christ
leading
unto
Christ
by
the
Star
of
his
word
,
and
to
a
lively
refreshing
in
and
by
Christ
at
the
Lords-Table
.
OR
,
A
Divine
Help
and
Directory
for
preparation
to
a
sweet
Communion
with
Christ
in
the
more
comfortable
partaking
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Divided
into
thirty
three
severall
Classes
or
companies
of
Question
,
the
better
to
order
practise
,
and
help
the
memory
.
The
first
Classis
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
IS
every
man
and
woman
(
who
professe
themselves
Christians
)
bound
in
conscience
to
make
confession
or
profession
of
their
Faith
and
Hope
in
Christ
,
to
whomsoever
is
fit
to
require
it
in
a
fit
time
and
place
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
Gods
Church
and
Children
?
Answer
.
Yes
verely
,
the
holy
Spirit
of
Truth
holdeth
forth
this
in
the
Scripture
of
Truth
,
Mat.
16.23
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Luke
9.25
,
26.
1
Pet.
3.14
,
15
,
16.
as
a
Christian
duty
,
not
to
be
ashamed
of
Christs
Word
,
or
afraid
of
men
;
but
to
sanctifie
the
Lord
God
in
our
hearts
,
and
to
be
ready
to
give
an
Answer
to
every
man
that
asketh
a
Reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
us
,
with
meeknesse
and
reverence
.
Quest.
2.
But
doth
not
the
holy
Apostle
Paul
require
a
man
to
examine
himself
,
and
prove
himself
?
What
then
need
any
man
or
woman
,
1
Cor.
11.28
,
29.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
1
Pet.
3.14
,
15.
Gal.
6.4.5
.
Gal.
2.8
.
Col.
3.20.22
.
He.
13.17
1
Tit.
14,26
.
1
Tit.
5.17
.
2
Tim.
2.24
,
&c.
or
childe
,
give
an
Answer
to
the
Examination
or
Question
of
another
?
Ans.
The
Apostle
Paul
indeed
doth
strictly
require
self-examination
;
but
neither
he
nor
any
other
in
Scripture
doth
forbid
or
gainsay
that
which
the
same
Spirit
of
God
in
St.
Peter
requireth
as
a
duty
;
namely
,
give
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
us
,
especially
to
our
Superiours
in
order
of
nature
or
office
in
the
Church
;
as
to
Parents
or
masters
,
to
Teaching
or
Ruling
Elders
,
especially
when
it
is
desired
,
discreetly
,
holily
,
humbly
,
as
in
Gods
presence
with
meeknesse
,
compassion
and
love
,
for
Gods
glory
,
our
own
Edification
,
and
the
good
of
Gods
Church
.
Quest.
3.
Is
Catechizing
or
Instruction
of
the
ignorant
Children
and
others
of
ancient
practice
,
and
approved
authority
in
the
Church
of
God
?
Ans.
Most
certainly
it
is
,
Gen.
18.18
.
Mat.
16.16
,
17.
Heb.
5.12
,
13.
Heb.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
Eusebius
l.
5.
c.
9.10
.
Hicronim
.
in
catalo
.
Eusebius
l.
6.
c.
56.
Faithfull
Abraham
instructed
his
Family
,
Christ
Catechized
his
Disciples
,
the
Apostles
gave
both
milk
for
Babes
,
and
meat
for
strong
men
,
laying
down
the
principles
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
Catechisme
hath
still
been
continued
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
Catechismes
and
Catechists
witnesse
at
large
,
and
in
particular
Pantaenus
a
Catechist
in
the
Primitive
times
succeeding
the
Apostles
:
After
him
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Origen
and
others
.
Quest.
4.
But
may
not
all
those
who
call
themselves
Christians
,
and
have
been
Baptized
when
they
were
Infants
,
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
when
they
come
to
riper
years
,
although
they
were
never
Catechized
,
or
be
they
never
so
ignorant
?
And
if
so
,
Then
what
need
Catechismes
,
or
Catechizing
,
or
any
Examination
,
other
then
wha
man
can
examine
himself
?
Ans.
All
are
not
Israel
that
are
of
Israel
,
nor
are
all
true
Christians
that
call
themselves
Christians
;
Rom.
9.6
Rev.
3.9
.
as
some
said
they
were
Iews
and
were
not
,
but
were
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
:
so
it
is
now
,
there
are
many
Christians
in
name
,
(
or
Baptized
persons
)
not
only
secret
Hypocrites
undiscerned
,
(
of
whom
we
cannot
judge
)
but
open
,
carelesse
,
and
notoriously
ignorant
of
Christ
and
Christianity
;
yea
,
without
the
knowledge
of
God
or
of
themselves
,
or
of
Christ
,
or
of
the
Sacrament
in
any
competent
measure
,
requisite
to
enable
them
to
examine
themselves
(
as
the
Scripture
,
1
Cor.
11.28
.
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Scriptures
require
)
and
these
I
conceive
(
though
some
men
account
them
visible
Christians
)
and
although
neither
their
lives
are
so
scandalous
,
nor
their
ignorance
such
,
as
for
which
they
may
be
fitly
Excommunicated
from
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
all
communion
with
the
Saints
,
(
they
being
willing
to
hear
the
Word
Preached
,
and
not
rejecting
Christs
ministers
)
yet
their
very
ignorance
is
such
,
that
(
in
my
judgement
)
they
are
not
fit
to
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
.
1
Example
.
I
will
give
you
an
Example
or
two
of
my
own
experience
:
I
did
know
one
W.W.
whom
I
found
ignorant
of
Christ
,
(
although
he
was
above
threescore
years
old
)
and
telling
him
that
the
wages
of
sin
is
death
,
Rom.
6.23
.
and
that
he
must
know
some
one
that
had
died
for
him
,
or
would
die
for
him
,
to
satisfie
Gods
Justice
for
his
sins
;
or
else
being
a
sinner
he
could
not
be
saved
.
He
Answered
me
,
That
none
had
dyed
for
him
,
and
none
should
dye
for
him
,
but
he
would
stand
between
God
and
himself
:
This
man
verely
was
unfit
,
in
my
minde
,
to
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
who
did
neither
know
nor
believe
that
Christ
dyed
for
sinners
,
Rom.
4.25
.
nor
rose
again
for
their
Iustification
:
And
when
he
did
presume
thus
ignorant
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
1
Cor.
ii
,
29
,
30.
he
sinned
in
so
doing
,
and
did
eat
Iudgement
to
himself
,
not
discerning
the
Lord
Body
.
And
yet
I
conceive
he
was
not
so
scandalous
in
life
,
or
ignorant
,
as
to
be
Excommunicated
from
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
For
when
after
I
did
shew
him
his
misery
by
sin
,
Ioh.
3.16
.
and
the
greatnesse
of
Gods
love
in
giving
Christ
to
dye
for
poor
sinners
,
the
tears
ran
down
his
cheeks
for
joy
,
and
he
confessed
he
never
understood
so
much
before
;
And
yet
he
had
once
a
year
with
his
Neighbours
at
Easter
received
the
Sacrament
for
many
years
together
.
Example
2
The
like
ignorance
I
found
in
a
manner
in
one
W.
D.
an
ancient
man
also
,
and
one
that
had
thought
himself
worldly
wise
;
I
asked
him
,
who
died
for
him
(
and
that
in
a
loving
familiar
way
,
as
willing
to
instruct
him
:
)
He
Answered
me
,
The
Son
of
God
dyed
for
him
:
I
was
glad
to
hear
his
answer
:
but
demanding
of
him
again
if
he
did
know
what
this
Son
of
God
was
that
dyed
for
him
,
he
pointed
his
hand
towards
the
Sun
then
shining
in
the
Firmament
,
(
it
being
about
two
a
clock
in
the
Afternoon
)
and
said
,
Look
,
yonder
in
the
Son
of
God
that
dyed
for
me
,
(
blessed
might
he
be
.
)
It
grieved
me
then
to
see
his
lamentable
ignorance
,
which
by
that
Answer
and
further
Questions
I
found
to
be
in
him
.
I
might
give
more
Examples
of
the
like
:
And
such
I
conceive
sin
in
coming
to
the
Sacrament
,
though
neither
for
scandall
of
life
,
nor
for
this
ignorance
,
they
be
judged
worthy
to
be
Excommunicate
from
the
word
Preached
.
Quest.
5.
Truly
I
am
of
your
minde
for
this
notorious
ignorance
,
and
for
all
such
us
are
not
able
to
Examine
themselves
;
But
what
think
you
of
those
who
are
otherwise
Scandalous
?
Ans.
There
are
too
many
Baptized
persons
,
Baptized
in
Childhood
(
now
of
ripe
years
,
called
(
by
some
)
visible
christians
)
whom
St.
Paul
calls
enemies
to
Christ
,
Phil.
3.18.19
.
1
Cor.
5.9
,
10
,
12.
2
Ioh.
10.11
.
1
Cor.
1.11
.
2
Cor.
2.9.10
.
who
are
openly
and
notoriously
scandalous
,
ignorant
,
prophane
,
impenitent
,
and
unreformed
;
with
such
as
these
are
,
every
true
Christian
ought
,
as
much
as
is
possible
,
to
avoid
all
familiarity
,
or
intimate
acquaintance
(
except
to
convert
them
)
and
much
more
all
willing
Communion
with
them
at
the
Lords
Table
:
And
therefore
certainly
Catechismes
and
Catechizing
is
very
necessary
,
that
both
knowledge
and
holinesse
may
be
held
forth
,
as
to
the
former
,
so
to
such
as
these
;
and
examination
or
tryall
be
made
,
1
Cor.
11.28
,
29.
both
by
themselves
and
others
,
before
they
presume
to
come
to
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
Quest.
6.
Were
there
any
in
the
Primitive
times
of
the
Church
,
who
were
converted
to
Christianity
,
that
were
kept
back
for
a
time
from
the
Sacrament
?
Ans.
In
the
Primitive
times
,
some
who
were
converted
extraordinarily
upon
profession
of
their
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
desire
they
were
Baptized
.
First
,
Thus
was
the
Eunuch
,
Acts
8.37
.
Acts
8.
Secondly
,
Thus
was
Cornelius
and
his
company
,
(
after
the
holy
Ghost
had
given
a
publike
evidence
of
their
conversion
and
true
Faith
in
Christ
)
admitted
to
Baptisme
.
Acts
10.44
,
45.
46
,
&c.
Acts
8.18
,
19
,
20.
21
,
&c.
1
Tim.
1.19
,
20.
3
Ioh.
9.10
.
1
Cor.
5.
Phil.
3.17
,
18
,
19.
Heb.
6.4
,
4
,
6
,
&c.
Heb.
10.24
,
25
,
26
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Some
were
converted
only
to
an
outward
profession
of
the
Faith
,
amongst
whom
were
many
hypocrites
Baptized
at
the
first
;
and
these
it
may
be
were
admitted
to
the
Lords
Supper
untill
they
were
discerned
:
But
so
soon
as
they
were
discerned
and
known
,
notice
was
taken
of
them
,
as
such
who
were
fit
to
be
cast
out
,
and
their
Communion
avoided
for
their
wickednesse
and
hypocrisie
.
Thus
Simon
Magus
,
Hymeneus
,
Alexander
,
Diotrephes
,
Demas
,
and
such
like
:
some
of
which
fell
for
a
time
and
were
restored
,
some
fell
to
Heresie
and
Apostacy
and
perished
in
their
sins
.
Quest.
7.
Do
you
read
of
any
difference
of
Christians
made
afterwards
in
the
Church
,
or
were
all
that
were
converted
to
an
outward
profession
of
the
Faith
admitted
the
Sacraments
promiscuously
without
any
difference
?
Ans.
Certainly
no
,
They
were
not
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
:
For
in
processe
of
time
,
when
the
Church
did
finde
that
many
joyned
themselves
to
the
Christians
,
and
made
a
profession
of
the
Faith
(
as
true
Believers
)
which
after
fell
away
,
As
before
noted
,
1
Tim.
1.26
,
30.
2
Pet.
2.14
,
15
,
20.
some
to
Heresies
,
some
to
scandalous
lives
,
and
some
to
Paganisme
again
:
The
Saints
did
not
presently
then
upon
the
first
seeming
conversion
,
or
profession
of
themselves
to
believe
,
admit
men
or
women
so
much
as
to
Baptisme
,
much
lesse
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
but
had
a
time
of
tryall
and
preparation
for
so
great
a
work
:
Therefore
Writers
relate
there
were
severall
orders
of
Christians
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Quest.
8.
Which
were
these
severall
Orders
of
Christians
in
the
Church
?
Ans.
First
some
were
only
Catechumenes
,
Isidorus
,
Origen
.
lib.
14.
Catechumenus
dictus
qui
Doctrinam
fidei
audit
nec
dum
tamen
Baptismum
percepit
.
hearers
and
learners
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
by
Catechizing
as
well
as
Preaching
;
yea
,
though
they
were
men
of
ripe
years
,
untill
they
were
able
to
make
a
good
profession
of
their
Faith
,
and
give
evidence
of
their
sincere
conversion
and
resolution
,
to
persevere
by
Gods
Grace
unto
their
lives
end
.
Quest.
9.
Have
you
read
of
any
particular
persons
who
were
such
Catechumens
in
the
Church
?
Ans.
First
,
such
a
Catechumen
was
Ambrose
,
Sozomen
,
Histor.
Ecclesias
,
l.
6.
c.
24.
when
he
was
chosen
Bishop
or
Overseer
of
the
Church
of
Millaine
,
the
state
of
the
Church
so
requiring
,
by
reason
of
Schismes
and
Heresies
then
springing
up
.
Eccles.
Hist.
Gent.
4.
cap.
10.
Cent.
5.
cap.
10.
Secondly
,
such
a
Catechumen
was
Augustine
,
after
he
was
converted
from
a
Maniche
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
did
write
divers
Books
before
he
was
Baptized
by
St.
Ambrose
.
Arnobius
,
Adversus
Gentes
,
lib.
7.
Thirdly
,
such
a
Catechumen
was
Arnobius
,
who
when
he
saw
he
was
deferred
Baptisme
,
because
the
Disciples
feared
,
least
being
an
eloquent
man
,
if
he
should
revolt
to
Paganisme
,
he
might
prophanely
abuse
that
holy
Sacrament
:
Therefore
he
wrote
an
excellent
Book
against
the
Gentiles
,
to
evidence
the
truth
of
his
profession
,
and
constancy
in
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
2.
Again
there
was
a
second
Order
or
Degree
of
Christians
,
and
these
were
such
Catechumens
or
Catechized
persons
,
who
when
they
were
well
tryed
and
proved
,
or
examined
and
approved
.
Socrates
,
Eccl.
hist.
l.
7.
c
17.
came
to
desire
Baptisme
,
and
were
called
Competitors
,
or
Fellow-Catechumens
desiring
Baptisme
,
which
when
they
received
,
they
were
arrayed
in
white
Robes
,
In
liturgi
Chrisostomi
.
as
History
relates
.
And
neither
of
these
were
yet
received
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
untill
they
were
baptized
,
and
approved
by
the
Church
.
Quest.
10.
What
were
the
third
Order
of
Christians
in
those
times
?
Ans.
They
were
called
the
Faithfull
;
and
these
were
such
Believers
,
or
Beleeving
Christians
,
who
after
they
were
baptized
,
Socrates
,
Eccl.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
17.
&
had
made
profession
&
proof
of
their
faith
,
were
admitted
to
the
Lords
Table
,
and
had
Communion
with
their
fellow-Saints
in
that
holy
Ordinance
,
and
so
were
all
fellow
members
of
the
mysticall
Body
of
Christ
.
And
in
the
first
Primitive
times
of
the
Apostles
and
Church
after
Christ
,
1
Cor.
12.27
.
Acts
5.32
.
these
Believers
were
together
,
and
were
of
one
heart
,
and
of
one
soul
;
a
sweet
example
of
unity
for
the
Churches
of
Christ
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Quest.
11.
Was
there
not
a
fourth
Order
of
Christians
?
Ans.
Yes
,
There
is
mention
made
of
the
Penitents
,
(
who
were
such
believers
)
as
after
profession
of
their
Faith
,
and
partaking
of
the
Sacrament
,
did
fall
into
some
open
,
notorious
,
scandalous
sin
,
and
were
put
back
into
the
number
and
place
of
the
Catechumens
,
Hospin
.
de
Templis
,
page
88.
and
kept
from
the
Sacrament
,
untill
upon
true
signes
of
Repentance
,
D.
August
.
Hom.
49.
de
verbis
Apostol.
Eph.
6.20
.
and
satisfaction
to
the
Church
,
they
were
received
again
into
their
former
order
,
and
re-admitted
unto
the
Lords
Supper
;
And
so
it
is
evident
,
all
were
not
promiscuously
suffered
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
who
had
been
baptized
,
or
were
formerly
received
:
But
they
were
and
might
be
kept
back
by
the
Church
,
and
such
as
had
right
Authority
of
Government
in
the
Church
,
yea
and
be
excommunicate
upon
lawfull
and
just
cause
given
by
notorious
and
scandalous
offences
,
1
Cor.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
2
Cor.
2.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Iustellus
in
notis
cod
.
can
.
Eccl.
citat
per
Godwin
.
de
Excom.
untill
God
gave
them
Repentance
,
and
they
were
restored
again
to
the
communion
of
Saints
;
till
when
,
in
some
places
they
might
not
come
into
the
Church
,
but
stand
weeping
without
,
desiring
with
tears
those
that
entred
,
to
pray
for
them
.
Quest.
12.
Thus
you
have
shewed
the
practice
of
the
Church
for
men
of
ripe
yeers
converted
to
the
Faith
,
and
for
such
as
were
Communicants
once
received
:
But
what
say
you
of
Children
of
believing
Parents
,
born
in
the
Church
,
and
received
by
Baptisme
as
outward
visible
members
of
the
Church
,
had
they
any
such
priviledge
,
that
when
they
came
to
years
,
they
might
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
without
Catechizing
,
Examination
,
and
making
profession
of
their
Faith
,
and
the
graces
of
God
in
them
?
Ans.
Children
of
believing
Parents
have
a
priviledge
to
be
baptized
,
as
the
children
of
Faithfull
Abraham
had
to
be
circumcised
,
Gen.
17.12
.
1
Cor.
7.14
.
and
so
to
be
distinguished
from
Children
of
Pagans
,
&
steemed
in
the
judgement
of
charity
,
as
members
of
the
Church
,
untill
by
wickednes
&
scandalous
lives
or
some
other
wayes
,
they
declared
the
contrary
:
but
yet
as
the
children
of
the
faithfull
Israelites
were
by
Gods
speciall
command
to
be
instructed
and
Catechized
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
Deut.
6.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Exod.
12.24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
2
Tim.
1.5
.
2
Tim.
3.15
.
&
of
his
will
and
works
,
and
in
particular
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
the
reason
of
it
:
So
without
doubt
the
Children
of
believing
Parents
,
are
to
be
catechized
and
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
themselves
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Sacrament
,
&
be
able
to
make
profession
of
their
Faith
,
before
they
be
admitted
to
the
Lords
Table
.
D.
Pet.
Martyr
.
locor
.
com
.
Class
.
3.
c.
8.
S.
14.
And
hence
I
conceive
was
that
decree
and
order
in
the
Church
,
that
Children
of
Believers
,
Baptized
in
Infancy
,
when
they
came
to
years
of
discretion
,
Cum
tincti
fuerunt
homines
in
infantia
,
nec
fidei
confessionem
edidorunt
,
decretum
est
ut
cum
venissent
ad
maturiorem
a
tatem
vocarentur
ad
Episcopum
&
publicè
fidem
suam
profiterentur
.
Heb.
5.11
,
&c.
&
were
Catechized
and
sufficiently
instructed
,
they
should
be
called
to
make
profession
of
their
faith
in
publike
,
and
prayers
put
up
unto
God
,
for
their
perseverance
in
the
Faith
to
the
end
:
This
after
was
called
Confirmation
,
so
much
abused
since
by
the
Romish
Synagogue
,
and
by
the
Papists
and
Popish
Bishops
:
the
good
use
of
which
,
according
to
the
first
institution
,
as
a
policy
of
the
Church
,
might
well
have
been
continued
,
and
may
be
profitable
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
that
men
so
Baptized
in
Infancy
,
might
be
approved
for
right
knowledge
,
and
holy
conversation
,
before
they
be
entertained
at
this
Feast
of
the
Lord
:
And
so
Catechizing
is
a
necessary
duty
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Quest.
13.
But
doth
not
the
Sacrament
hold
forth
Christ
crucified
to
the
eyes
,
as
well
as
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
doth
to
the
eares
;
And
may
not
a
man
be
converted
to
the
faith
of
Christ
by
the
Sacrament
,
as
well
as
by
the
Word
Preached
?
And
if
so
,
Wherefore
then
may
not
all
ignorant
and
scandalous
,
and
impenitent
men
and
women
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
,
as
well
as
to
hear
the
Gospel
Preached
?
Ans.
First
,
I
will
not
deny
but
the
Sacrament
doth
hold
forth
Christ
crucified
to
a
believing
eye
,
that
by
the
eye
of
faith
can
look
upon
the
Body
of
Christ
broken
with
torments
,
and
blood
of
Christ
shed
to
the
death
for
sin
,
whilest
the
eye
of
the
Body
doth
behold
the
Bread
broken
,
and
the
Wine
powred
out
in
this
Sacrament
.
And
Secondly
,
I
do
acknowledge
that
the
Lord
may
&
can
if
he
please
convert
a
wicked
,
blinde
,
ignorant
,
prophane
man
or
woman
,
by
seeing
the
Bread
broken
,
and
the
Wine
powred
out
,
and
especially
by
those
manifestations
of
Christs
Death
and
Passion
,
and
those
Dehortations
and
Admonitions
of
Ignorant
and
prophane
,
scandalous
men
and
women
to
withdraw
,
and
not
presume
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
untill
God
give
them
Repentance
;
And
by
those
invitations
of
believing
,
humble
,
hungry
,
repenting
souls
to
draw
nigh
to
meet
Christ
,
and
feast
with
him
at
his
Table
,
and
this
by
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
bringing
all
home
to
the
soul
.
But
it
is
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
in
another
manner
then
at
the
Sacrament
,
that
is
,
the
common
and
ordinary
way
of
conversion
,
in
which
men
and
women
ought
to
wait
upon
Christ
for
Repentance
and
Remission
of
sins
;
Acts
5.31
.
Rom.
10.14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Faith
cometh
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
this
by
Preaching
,
as
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
publisheth
.
Secondly
,
the
Sacrament
hath
properly
another
end
,
namely
,
as
Circumcision
of
old
was
a
sign
of
the
Covenant
between
God
and
Abraham
,
Gen.
17.7
,
8
,
&c.
Rom.
4.11
.
and
and
a
seal
and
pledge
not
of
a
corporall
Covenant
,
but
of
that
Covenant
of
Grace
in
Christ
,
and
of
that
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
or
of
Christ
received
by
Faith
,
and
which
Abraham
enjoyed
by
believing
,
and
Saints
by
our
ingrafting
into
Christ
:
And
as
the
Passeover
or
Paschall
Lamb
,
and
sprinckling
of
the
Blood
upon
the
two
side-posts
,
Exod.
i2
.
22
.
and
upon
the
lintell
of
the
door
of
the
house
was
a
sign
and
seal
,
and
pledge
to
confirm
the
Faith
of
Israel
:
That
God
would
passe
over
their
houses
when
the
Angel
destroyed
the
first-born
of
Egypt
,
and
that
God
would
sprinckle
their
souls
with
the
Bloud
of
Christ
,
Heb.
12.24
.
that
blood
of
sprinkling
that
speaketh
better
things
then
did
the
bloud
of
Abell
,
so
this
Sacrament
was
properly
instituted
to
confirme
and
strengthen
the
Disciples
Faith
,
Mat.
26.26
,
&c.
and
so
the
faith
of
all
Beleevers
,
and
to
seale
and
assure
unto
them
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
1
Cor.
ii
.
23
,
&c.
Christ
and
his
benefits
promised
.
And
it
was
not
insitituted
for
Pagans
and
Infidels
and
unbeleevers
to
convert
them
,
but
for
Beleevers
to
confirme
them
in
the
faith
,
as
by
the
Institution
of
this
Sacrament
may
appeare
,
Exod.
12.47
,
48.
Rom.
2.28
,
29.
and
as
the
Passeover
was
not
to
be
eaten
of
the
uncircumcised
,
but
of
the
circumcised
,
and
those
who
were
circumcised
in
heart
,
at
least
in
outward
appearance
,
as
the
Apostle
holds
forth
true
Iews
,
and
so
true
Christians
now
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
(
at
least
in
appearance
)
ought
to
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
14.
This
is
an
Answer
sufficient
:
Iudges
6.31
.
But
what
further
may
be
said
to
such
as
plead
for
Baal
,
and
seem
to
set
open
a
door
for
all
prophane
,
ignorant
,
unbelieving
,
impenitent
persons
,
to
come
to
this
holy
Sacrament
?
Ans.
That
the
Word
hath
,
and
may
be
Preached
to
all
creatures
,
men
and
women
of
all
sorts
,
Drunkards
,
Mar.
16.15
.
Matth.
9.10
,
13.
1
Tim.
1.
15
,
16.
Mat.
10.
14
,
15.
Adulterers
,
whores
,
except
such
as
reject
the
Gospell
,
and
maliciously
persecute
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
against
whom
they
may
shake
off
the
dust
of
their
feet
.
But
to
admit
all
sorts
to
the
Sacrament
,
all
ignorant
and
scandalous
impenitent
persons
,
Act.
13.44
,
&c.
Act.
18.5
,
6.
Mat.
18.15
,
16.
Levit.
19.17
.
1
Cor.
5.4
,
5.
this
ought
not
to
be
suffered
:
But
those
in
Authority
in
the
Church
,
ought
rather
to
suspend
or
deliver
up
such
to
Satan
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
flesh
,
that
the
Spirit
may
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Quest.
15.
It
seemeth
evident
to
me
then
,
that
every
man
and
woman
who
may
come
to
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
may
not
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
if
they
be
either
notoriouly
ignorant
or
scandalous
?
and
therefore
Catechisme
is
very
necessary
.
Ans.
You
are
in
the
right
,
for
if
legall
impurity
,
Exod.
12.48
.
Exek
.
44.7
,
8.9
.
Lev.
7.20
,
21.
&
15.
Num.
2.10
,
11.
yea
,
but
the
touching
of
a
dead
body
made
them
unclean
,
and
unfit
for
the
Passeover
:
Then
much
more
spirituall
uncleannesse
and
uncircumcision
of
the
heart
and
life
defileth
the
soul
,
and
maketh
unfit
for
the
holy
Sacrament
.
And
if
those
who
have
only
a
form
of
godlinesse
,
without
the
power
of
Religion
,
2
Tim.
3.5
.
must
be
turned
away
from
,
as
those
with
whom
the
Saints
(
ought
as
much
as
is
possible
)
to
have
no
communion
.
Then
certainly
those
prophane
ones
who
have
not
so
much
as
an
outward
form
of
Religion
,
but
are
notoriously
ignorant
,
and
notoriously
scandalous
,
who
live
Atheistically
without
God
in
the
world
;
Eph.
2.12
.
they
must
needs
be
unfit
to
meet
Christ
in
this
holy
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
or
for
the
Saints
willingly
to
communicate
with
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
16.
But
who
hath
Authority
to
Excommunicate
or
suspend
these
ignorant
and
scandalous
persons
,
and
to
keep
them
from
the
Sacrament
?
Ans.
I
do
not
say
that
every
particular
Minister
,
Mat.
18.17
,
&c.
1
Cor.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
Act.
14.23
.
Tit.
1.5
.
1
Tim.
1.19
,
20.
or
Member
of
a
congregation
hath
this
power
:
But
the
whole
congregation
,
or
the
Presbytery
and
Elders
,
ordained
as
Rulers
in
the
Church
;
or
at
least
,
such
as
are
lawfully
Authorised
from
Gods
Word
,
and
from
the
Church
of
Christ
,
to
perform
this
duty
.
Quest.
17.
But
what
if
the
Church
,
or
the
Elders
of
the
Church
,
or
any
other
in
Authority
,
Ier.
15.19
.
do
not
perform
their
duties
in
taking
order
and
care
(
as
much
as
is
in
their
power
)
that
the
precious
may
be
wholly
separated
from
the
vile
:
But
that
for
want
of
their
care
and
diligence
or
faithfulnesse
,
such
a
man
who
in
the
judgement
of
the
Minister
,
or
any
one
or
more
of
the
Congregation
,
(
so
it
be
not
of
the
greatest
part
)
is
ignorant
,
or
scandalous
,
do
presse
into
the
Sacrament
,
though
he
be
admonished
in
private
and
publike
,
to
forbear
,
and
not
to
indanger
his
own
soul
,
of
becoming
guilty
of
the
Body
and
the
blood
of
Christ
?
1
Cor.
11.27
,
&c.
Is
the
Minister
or
any
such
of
the
Congregation
(
doing
their
best
to
hinder
such
Communicating
)
guilty
of
such
a
mans
sin
,
who
comes
wilfully
unprepared
,
as
being
ignorant
or
scandalous
in
their
judgments
,
and
without
the
wedding
garment
?
As
for
Example
,
Example
if
a
man
live
in
the
wilsull
breach
of
a
lawfull
Covenant
,
Rom.
1.28
,
&c.
a
sin
(
it
may
be
)
not
named
or
reckoned
as
scandalous
by
those
in
Authority
;
and
yet
a
sin
in
the
conscience
of
a
minister
,
or
a
member
of
the
Church
,
for
which
a
man
impenitent
for
it
,
should
be
suspended
the
Sacrament
:
If
those
in
Authority
,
or
the
greater
part
of
the
congregation
,
do
neglect
their
duty
,
and
suffer
or
approve
of
this
mans
unlawfull
Communicating
,
is
the
minister
or
such
a
member
guil-of
this
mans
sin
?
As
1
Cor.
5.11
,
&c.
2
Thes.
3.6.14
.
2
Joh.
9.10
.
1
Tim.
1.22
.
Ans.
Certainly
if
the
Minister
or
any
such
Member
or
Members
of
the
congregation
,
do
not
use
all
lawful
means
to
put
from
them
such
a
person
,
to
hinder
this
sinfull
communicating
of
such
a
scandalous
person
,
they
cannot
but
partake
of
this
mans
sin
,
and
so
be
found
guilty
:
But
if
they
do
their
best
endeavor
in
their
places
and
callings
,
to
hinder
such
ignorant
or
scandalous
persons
,
declaring
a
just
dislike
of
such
a
mans
presumption
,
not
countenancing
,
but
disallowing
and
disavowing
the
boldnesse
of
such
a
guest
,
Mat.
22.10
,
&
.
1
Cor.
11.27
,
&c.
Gen
,
4.7
.
Rev.
2.14
,
&c.
to
come
without
the
wedding
garmen●
:
I
conceive
they
are
not
guilty
of
this
mans
unworthy
receiving
,
and
the
sin
shal
lie
at
their
doors
who
have
Au
hority
and
power
to
prevent
,
or
use
means
of
preventing
this
sin
,
and
do
not
.
Quest.
18.
Yet
before
I
leave
this
,
I
demand
once
again
,
whether
can
the
company
of
such
a
wicked
Communicant
,
stop
the
flowing
streams
of
Gods
grace
in
Christ
from
the
Saints
in
the
Sacrament
,
or
keep
the
life
cherishing
vertue
of
Christ
from
them
who
come
rightly
prepared
?
or
secondly
,
Whether
should
the
Saints
refuse
the
Sacrament
,
or
unchurch
themselves
,
and
separate
from
the
Congregation
for
such
a
scandalous
Communicants
presence
,
or
for
such
a
failing
of
the
Church
or
the
greater
part
of
the
Congregation
in
such
a
particular
?
Ans.
1
Tim.
8.22
Rev.
i8
.
4
Luk.
22.19
.
I
believe
if
a
Saint
discover
the
scandalous
,
and
do
the
best
to
hinder
●his
sin
of
the
unworthy
receiver
,
it
canno●
hinder
Christs
grace
from
a
faithful
receiver
;
as
Judas
presence
did
not
hinder
the
Apostles
,
nor
the
incestuous
person
the
Saints
,
while
he
continued
with
them
;
nor
are
the
Saints
bound
to
refuse
the
Sacrament
,
or
unchurch
themselves
,
and
separate
from
that
Congregation
for
this
failing
of
the
Church
(
these
Saints
having
performed
their
duties
in
their
several
places
as
is
noted
before
:
)
But
these
particular
members
should
rather
wait
on
Christ
in
the
use
of
all
lawful
and
good
means
,
to
have
this
fault
of
the
Church
reformed
,
&
continue
their
fellowship
with
manifestation
of
their
dislike
in
this
particular
.
And
this
I
conceive
they
may
do
without
sin
,
for
these
and
the
like
reasons
.
First
,
when
the
incestuous
person
was
suffered
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
2
Cor.
5.1
,
&c.
&
1.10.11
.
&
3.2
,
3
,
4
,
those
Saints
(
who
no
doubt
were
offended
)
did
not
presently
separate
from
the
Church
,
but
rather
informed
the
Apostle
of
that
,
as
of
other
failings
,
that
there
might
be
a
Reformation
,
rather
then
a
separation
in
the
Church
.
Secondly
,
the
Apostle
doth
not
write
to
the
Corinthians
or
other
Churches
,
Rom.
16.17
,
18
1
Cor.
5.14
.
to
separate
one
from
another
,
but
to
beware
of
self-divisions
,
and
to
cast
out
from
amongst
them
that
wicked
person
;
whom
after
upon
his
repentance
,
he
ordered
to
be
restored
again
.
2
Cor.
●
.
6
,
7
,
8.
Thirdly
,
although
the
Lord
commands
his
people
to
separate
and
come
out
from
Babilon
,
and
from
wicked
Idolators
,
Rev.
18.4
.
2
Cor.
6.15
,
&c.
and
promiseth
a
blessing
;
yet
the
Lord
doth
not
require
Saints
to
separate
from
Saints
,
or
leave
a
Church
for
some
particular
failings
,
(
and
it
may
be
but
for
a
time
)
a
Church
of
Christ
may
remain
a
Church
,
though
there
be
found
some
failings
,
witnesse
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
the
Primitive
times
.
Rev.
2.4.14
.
&
3.2
,
3.
And
if
separation
should
be
for
every
failing
,
there
would
be
no
end
of
separation
amongst
some
,
till
no
Church
could
be
found
,
and
all
must
be
Zion-seekers
indeed
;
which
must
needs
be
a
scandall
to
those
which
are
without
,
and
cause
the
worthy
Name
of
Christ
to
be
ill
spoken
of
,
as
our
lamentable
divisions
do
at
this
day
,
Rom.
2.24
.
Iam.
2.7
.
Eph.
4.1
,
2.3
,
4.
to
the
great
grief
of
Gods
people
.
Saints
therefore
must
pray
for
and
seek
unity
in
the
Church
.
But
howsoever
that
the
Church
may
fail
,
&
Saints
not
sin
in
not
separating
;
Yet
it
is
certain
,
that
ignorant
or
scandalous
persons
eat
judgement
(
though
not
to
others
,
yet
)
to
themselves
;
1
Cor.
ii
.
28
,
29.
And
therefore
Catechizing
is
necessary
in
the
Church
.
Quest.
19.
What
then
is
required
of
such
●ersons
as
desire
to
meet
Christ
,
to
have
●ommunion
with
Christ
,
and
to
partake
of
Christs
Soul-cherishing
vertue
in
the
Lords
Supper
?
1
Cor.
11
28.
Exod.
12.47
,
48.
Num.
9.1
,
2
,
&c.
Ans.
To
Examine
themselves
,
whether
they
be
rightly
prepared
;
and
then
to
eat
of
that
bread
,
and
drink
of
that
cup.
Quest.
20.
When
is
a
man
or
woman
rightly
prepared
to
meet
Christ
in
that
holy
Ordinance
?
Ans.
When
he
or
she
is
cloathed
upon
with
that
wedding
garment
,
without
which
we
cannot
be
welcome
to
that
Feast
of
the
Lord
:
Mat.
22.12
.
As
in
that
Feast
,
so
it
is
in
this
Feast
of
the
Lord
Christ
.
Quest.
21.
What
is
that
Wedding
garment
?
Ans.
Iesus
Christ
,
with
his
merits
,
righteousnesse
,
Ioh.
1.16
.
and
living
graces
,
applied
,
infused
,
or
wrought
by
Christs
Spirit
in
our
souls
.
Quest.
22.
But
why
must
we
be
prepared
with
such
graces
before
we
come
to
the
Lords
Table
?
2
Tim.
1.6
.
Is
.
64.7
.
Ans.
Because
they
are
to
be
actuated
,
stirred
up
,
quickened
,
and
enlivened
,
if
we
will
meet
Christ
to
our
comfort
.
As
a
man
must
examine
himself
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
so
here
Grace
is
before
hand
to
be
Examined
.
Quest.
23.
Wherefore
do
you
call
Christ
a
Garment
?
Ans.
Gal.
3.27
.
Rom.
13.14
.
Because
as
many
as
have
been
baptized
into
Christ
,
have
and
do
put
on
Christ
.
Quest.
24.
How
is
Christ
put
on
?
Or
when
are
men
and
women
cloathed
upon
with
the
Lord
Jesus
as
with
a
garment
?
Ans.
When
by
the
work
of
Christs
Spirit
upon
our
souls
,
we
believe
,
and
see
,
Act.
2.37
.
Acts
16.29
,
30.
Ioh.
1.11.11
,
12.
Isa.
61.10
.
Gal.
3.27
.
and
finde
,
and
feel
in
our
consciences
,
our
sin
,
bondage
,
and
misery
by
sin
,
and
our
extream
need
of
Christ
;
and
by
the
eye
and
hand
of
Faith
,
see
and
receive
,
and
rest
or
Christ
,
as
our
only
surety
,
Saviour
,
and
remedy
,
and
so
are
and
may
be
assured
we
are
the
children
of
God
,
and
cloathed
upon
with
Christs
robes
of
Righteousnesse
,
as
with
a
garment
.
Quest.
25.
What
are
these
living
Graces
which
a
Christian
should
wear
,
and
put
on
as
a
garment
;
and
the
habits
of
which
are
to
be
examined
,
stirred
up
,
and
enlivened
,
when
we
thus
meet
the
Lord
Jesus
?
Ans.
As
Aarons
holy
garments
were
made
up
of
divers
materials
and
variety
of
colours
,
of
gold
,
and
blew
,
and
purple
scarlet
,
Exo.
28.4
,
5.
Psal.
45.13
,
14.
Ezek.
16.10
.
&c.
and
fine
linnen
,
curiously
imbroydered
:
So
this
christian
garment
,
is
interwoven
with
variety
of
Graces
,
or
gracious
dispositions
and
ornaments
of
the
soul
;
but
chiefly
with
four
sorts
.
Quest.
26.
Which
are
those
four
sorts
of
Graces
,
the
habits
of
which
must
he
examined
,
and
enlivened
,
that
we
may
come
with
comfort
to
this
blessed
Sacrament
?
Ans.
First
,
Antecedent
Primitive
foregoing
Graces
,
to
be
examined
,
stirred
up
and
enlivened
,
before
we
come
to
this
holy
Sacrament
.
Secondly
,
Antepresent
,
or
●ore
immediate
foregoing
Graces
,
and
g●acious
affections
and
resolutions
in
the
soul
,
to
be
stirred
up
,
exercised
and
enlivened
,
immediatly
before
,
and
when
we
draw
near
to
the
act
of
receiving
.
Thirdly
,
present
acting
Graces
,
and
sanctified
affections
,
operations
and
spirituall
senses
of
the
soul
,
together
with
our
bodily
senses
,
to
be
stirred
up
enlivened
and
exercised
at
the
Sacrament
,
and
in
the
act
of
receiving
,
as
of
the
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
bodily
,
so
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
inwardly
,
and
spiritually
in
our
souls
.
Fourthly
,
Subsequent
living
Graces
,
to
be
examined
,
and
exercised
after
the
Sacrament
,
for
the
constant
improvement
of
Christs
vertue
received
in
that
holy
Ordinance
,
both
when
we
return
home
,
and
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
.
Quest.
27.
What
or
how
many
are
those
habitual
Graces
to
be
examined
and
quickned
before
we
come
to
this
blessed
Sacrament
?
Ans.
They
are
in
my
minde
chiefly
these
four
:
-
1.
A
Divine
knowledge
.
-
2.
A
lively
Faith
.
-
3.
Evangelical
repentance
.
-
4.
Christian
charity
.
The
second
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
or
how
manifold
is
that
Divine
knowledge
requir●d
,
the
habit
of
which
must
be
examined
and
enlivened
before
we
come
to
the
Sacrament
?
Ans.
A
fourfold
knowledge
;
1.
Of
God
.
2.
Of
our selves
.
3.
Of
Christ
.
4.
Of
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
2.
Why
is
this
Divine
knowledge
so
necessary
?
2
Cor.
11.27
,
&c.
Hos.
4.6
.
act
17.30
Luk.
10.41
,
42.
Zeph.
1.6
Heb.
2.3
.
Iob.
21.14
Prov
1.29
,
30.
Ans.
Because
ignorant
persons
are
unworthy
receivers
,
not
able
to
examine
themselves
,
or
discern
the
Lords
body
;
especially
such
as
those
that
might
learn
and
be
Catechized
,
and
neglect
the
means
of
knowledge
:
or
,
That
are
wilfully
ignorant
,
that
refuse
knowledge
and
instruction
.
Quest.
3.
Wherefore
is
a
lively
Faith
so
necessary
?
Heb.
11.6
&
4.2
.
Ans.
Because
without
Faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
in
any
duty
,
or
to
feed
on
Christ
and
his
vertue
in
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
4.
For
what
cause
is
Evangelical
Repentance
requisite
?
Ans.
Because
the
presence
,
service
and
sacrifice
of
unregenerate
impenitent
persons
are
abominable
before
God
,
Isa.
1.12
.
13
,
&c.
Exo.
12.18
.
Rom.
2.28
,
29.
and
as
uncircumcised
of
old
;
so
those
unregenerate
and
impenitent
are
not
fit
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
5.
What
Reason
can
be
given
why
Christian
love
and
charity
ought
to
be
in
such
as
come
to
this
Saceament
?
Ans.
Because
where
Christian
love
is
not
in
a
Communicant
,
he
cometh
together
with
Saints
,
not
for
the
better
but
for
the
worse
,
1
Cor.
ii
.
17
,
&c.
2
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
Mat.
5.23
,
24.
Mat.
22.12
,
13.
forgetting
the
love
of
Christ
to
poor
sinners
sealed
in
the
Sacrament
,
which
should
move
him
to
love
his
brother
,
to
do
good
to
his
poor
brother
,
and
seek
reconciliation
if
he
be
offended
,
without
which
neither
person
nor
sacrifice
is
accepted
,
as
coming
without
the
Wedding
garment
.
Quest.
6.
What
knowledge
of
God
is
requisite
,
comfortably
to
meet
Christ
in
this
holy
Ordinance
?
Ans.
A
true
knowledge
of
God
,
1.
In
his
excellent
nature
.
2.
In
his
persons
.
3.
In
his
Word
.
And
4.
in
his
works
;
And
especially
in
the
great
work
of
mans
Salvation
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
to
be
known
of
God
concerning
his
excellent
nature
?
Ans.
First
,
what
God
is
in
his
essence
and
Divine
being
.
And
secondly
,
what
he
is
in
his
essentiall
properties
,
or
Divine
attributes
,
declaring
his
essence
,
and
in
some
measure
cōmunicable
to
his
people
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
God
in
his
essence
and
Divine
being
?
Ans.
[
](A28901-e19630-b)*
*
Ioh.
4.24
.
Exo.
3.14
Isa.
44.6
.
Isa.
46.9.10
,
&c.
Act.
11.25
,
26.
Rom.
11.36
.
Act.
17.28
.
1
Cor.
8.5
,
6.
God
is
one
spirituall
self-living-essence
,
having
life
and
being
of
himself
,
from
all
eternity
and
giving
life
and
being
to
all
creatures
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
God
in
his
essentiall
properties
,
Deu.
6.4
.
Mar.
12.30
.
Rom.
11.35
.
Deut.
33.27
,
Psa.
147.5
.
Ier.
10.10
.
Iob
11.7
,
8
,
9.
Ier.
23.23
,
24.
Iob
22
,
3.
Gen.
17.1
Rev.
19.6
Exo.
34.5
,
6.
1
Tim.
1.17
.
Mat.
19.17
.
1
Tim.
6.16
.
Mal.
3.6
.
or
Divine
Attributes
?
Ans.
He
is
most
single
,
of
himself
,
one
eternall
,
infinite
,
omnipresent
,
incomprehensible
,
omnipotent
,
self-immortall
,
most
wise
God
,
most
mercifull
,
gracious
,
and
most
holy
,
just
,
true
,
perfect
,
pure
,
and
powerfull
;
yea
,
All-sufficient
,
self-sufficient
,
and
Independent
,
originally
,
and
unchangeably
good
and
blessed
for
ever
.
Quest.
10.
How
are
the
properties
or
Divine
Attributes
distinguished
?
Ans.
They
are
distinguished
into
two
sorts
of
Attributes
:
First
,
such
as
are
incommunicable
to
the
creature
.
Secondly
,
such
as
in
some
manner
and
degree
,
are
communicable
and
communicated
to
Angels
and
men
.
Quest.
11.
What
are
those
Attributes
which
are
incommunicable
?
Ans.
They
are
divers
;
but
we
may
chiefly
take
notice
of
these
:
First
,
The
simplicity
or
singlenesse
of
God
,
Exo.
3.14
Rom.
11.33
,
&c.
1
Cor.
8.6
.
being
single
and
a
most
pure
essence
,
without
all
manner
of
composition
,
most
abolute
of
and
in
himself
for
ever
:
And
this
no
creature
is
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
second
?
Ans.
A
second
is
the
infinitenesse
of
God
.
1.
In
respect
of
eternity
,
Deut.
33.27
.
Col.
1.17
.
Rev.
1.8
.
1
Kings
8.27
.
Ier.
23.23
,
24.
Iob
11.7
,
8
,
9.
Acts
17.24
,
&c.
he
is
without
beginning
or
end
;
and
so
is
no
creature
.
2.
In
respect
of
incomprehensiblenes
.
1.
No
place
can
contain
God
;
yet
he
is
omnipresent
.
2.
No
understanding
of
any
creature
can
comprehend
him
;
yet
he
is
not
far
from
every
one
of
us
:
And
so
is
no
Creature
.
3.
In
respect
of
power
,
God
is
omnipotent
of
himself
,
so
is
no
Creature
;
Rev.
19.6
psa
.
135.6
.
but
the
Lord
hath
and
can
do
whatsoever
he
will
.
4.
In
respect
of
knowledge
,
Psa.
139.2
,
3
,
&c.
Acts
15.18
.
Psa.
147.5
.
Heb.
4.13
Mal.
3.6
.
Isa.
46.9
,
10.
1
Tim.
6.15
,
16.
Gen.
17.
i.
Iob
35.6
,
7
,
8.
he
is
omniscient
,
he
knoweth
all
things
;
so
doth
no
Creature
in
the
world
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
a
third
Attribute
?
Ans.
In
a
word
,
the
Lord
is
self-immortall
and
unchangeable
,
in
and
of
his
own
nature
:
and
so
is
no
Creature
in
the
world
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
a
fourth
Property
incommunicable
?
Ans.
The
Lord
Jehovah
is
All-sufficient
,
self-sufficient
,
blessed
in
himself
for
ever
.
Quest.
15.
What
are
those
Attributes
of
God
which
are
communicable
,
and
in
part
communicated
to
Angels
and
to
men
;
especially
to
his
Sons
and
Daughters
in
Christ
?
Ioh.
5.26
Exod.
34
5
,
6
,
7.
Gen.
2.7
.
Acts
17.28
.
Deut.
31.39
.
1
Tim.
1.17
.
2
Chron.
1.10
,
&c.
Iudg.
16.3
.
Mat.
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
&c
,
Ans.
Amongst
other
these
:
The
life
,
wisdom
,
strength
,
will
,
goodnesse
,
justice
,
mercy
,
truth
and
blessednesse
for
ever
:
All
these
are
absolutely
,
fully
,
and
most
perfectly
in
God
,
as
of
himself
,
and
communicated
to
the
creature
in
measure
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
children
:
As
wisdom
was
communicated
to
Solomon
,
and
strength
to
Sampson
.
So
blessednesse
,
and
other
Divine
Properties
to
Gods
Children
.
Quest.
16.
Are
there
not
some
speciall
Properties
peculiar
to
the
persons
in
this
Divine
essence
?
Ans.
Yes
,
It
is
the
speciall
Property
of
God
the
Father
to
beget
the
Son
;
And
the
speciall
Property
of
God
the
Son
,
Ioh.
1.18
&
3.18
.
&
15.26
.
Gal.
4.6
.
to
be
begotten
of
the
Father
;
And
the
speciall
Property
of
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
proceed
both
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Quest.
17.
How
many
Persons
are
there
in
this
Godhead
?
Ans.
Three
Persons
,
and
yet
but
one
God
,
Gen.
1.1.26
.
1
Sam.
2.2.3
.
Psal.
33.6
,
Isa.
6.3
.
&
63.9
,
10.
Mat.
3.16.17
.
Mat.
28.19
.
1
Joh.
5.7
.
Rom.
9.5
.
Acts
5.3
,
4.
Three
one
.
Quest.
18.
Which
is
the
first
Person
?
Gal.
1.
i.
Eph.
1.3
.
Isa.
43.10
,
&c.
Psal.
2.7
.
Ans.
God
the
Father
,
of
himself
from
all
Eternity
,
begetting
the
Son
.
Quest.
19.
Which
is
the
second
Person
?
Ans.
God
the
Son
from
all
Eternity
begotten
of
the
Father
,
Ioh.
1.14
.
Heb.
1.1
,
2
,
3.
Ioh.
10.28
,
&c.
being
the
brightnesse
of
his
glory
,
the
expresse
Image
of
his
Person
,
and
God
equall
blessed
for
ever
.
Quest.
20.
Which
is
the
third
Person
?
Ans.
God
the
holy
Spirit
,
Act.
5.3
.
Heb.
9.14
1
Ioh.
5.7
.
God
from
all
Eternity
equall
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
and
proceeding
from
them
both
.
Quest.
21.
Which
is
the
greatest
or
most
Ancient
of
these
three
Persons
?
Ans.
In
these
three
Persons
none
is
afore
or
after
another
;
1
Ioh.
5.7
.
Ioh.
1.1.2
.
Ioh.
10.30
.
none
is
greater
or
lesse
then
another
,
but
all
three
Persons
are
co-eternall
together
,
and
coequall
:
a
Trinity
in
Unity
,
and
Unity
in
Trinity
,
to
be
glorified
.
Quest.
22.
I
conceive
the
Divinity
of
God
the
Father
,
is
evident
by
the
testimonies
and
grounds
before
mentioned
,
and
will
appear
by
further
light
also
.
But
what
other
ground
is
there
to
assure
you
of
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
of
God
?
Ans.
Besides
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
alledged
,
the
Divine
Properties
attributed
to
the
Son
of
God
,
do
plainly
evidence
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
,
because
they
are
such
as
can
agree
to
none
but
to
God
himself
.
Quest.
23.
What
are
these
Properties
thus
manifesting
the
Son
to
be
God
?
Ans.
First
,
the
infinitenesse
and
Eternity
of
his
nature
,
Rev.
1.8.11
.
Heb.
7.3
.
Ioh.
8.58
Mat.
22.43
,
&c.
Prov.
8.22
.
to
30.
he
being
the
Alpha
and
the
Omega
,
the
Beginning
and
the
Ending
,
the
First
and
the
Last
:
yea
,
without
beginning
of
time
,
or
end
of
dayes
,
before
Abraham
and
David
,
and
all
creatures
whatsoever
;
and
therefore
must
needs
be
God
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
a
second
Property
witnessing
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
of
God
?
Mat.
28.20
.
Mat.
18.20
.
Isa.
43.2
,
3.
Exo.
3.2
.
Dan.
3.25
.
Rev.
2.1
.
Ans.
Omnipresency
,
or
Christ
his
being
every
where
present
with
his
Church
in
generall
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
And
wheresoever
but
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
his
Name
,
yea
,
in
all
times
of
triall
for
the
good
of
his
Church
and
Children
,
Christ
is
present
,
and
so
he
must
needs
be
God
.
Quest.
25.
What
is
a
third
Property
?
Ans.
Christ
his
Omnisciency
,
Iohn
2.24
,
25.
Mark
2.7
,
8.
Rev.
2.23
.
or
his
knowing
all
things
,
the
discerning
the
very
thoughts
and
intentions
of
the
heart
,
and
therefore
he
must
needs
be
God
.
Quest.
26.
What
is
a
fourth
Property
?
Ans.
Christ
his
Omnipotency
and
Almighty
power
;
Ioh.
5.19
,
20
,
&c.
Isa.
9.6
.
he
can
do
whatsoever
he
pleaseth
,
whatsoever
the
Father
doth
,
the
Son
doth
,
and
so
he
must
necessarily
be
God
.
Quest.
27.
What
other
evidence
is
there
of
the
Divinity
of
Christ
the
Son
of
God
?
Ans.
The
works
of
the
Son
of
God
:
First
,
the
great
work
of
Creation
,
Gen.
1.1
,
2
,
7.
Ioh.
1.1
.
2.
Ioh.
14.11
.
Col.
1.15
,
16
,
17.
God
the
Son
creating
the
world
,
together
with
the
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
:
That
Elohim
,
or
those
strong
ones
created
heaven
and
earth
,
and
made
man
.
Secondly
,
the
great
work
of
preservation
,
Heb.
1.2
,
3.
upholding
all
things
by
the
word
of
his
Almighty
power
.
Quest.
28.
Have
you
any
more
grounds
to
evidence
the
Deity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Ioh.
1.14
.
who
took
our
nature
upon
him
?
Ans.
I
might
give
more
,
Ioh.
3.16
.
Ioh.
14.1
.
Lev.
17.5
Acts
7.
Mat.
28.21
.
I
will
name
but
one
,
and
this
is
the
Divine
worship
and
service
to
be
given
,
and
due
to
the
Son
of
God
,
as
to
God
the
Father
,
as
to
believe
in
him
,
to
pray
to
him
,
to
be
Baptized
in
his
Name
,
and
to
yield
obedience
unto
him
,
Phil.
2.10
Ioh.
10.30
.
as
to
our
Lord
God
and
King
for
ever
:
And
from
all
these
we
may
conclude
,
that
the
Son
of
God
is
God
,
and
one
with
the
Father
.
Quest.
29.
Certainly
these
grounds
do
make
it
evident
,
that
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
equall
with
God
,
took
our
nature
upon
him
,
1
Ioh.
5.20
.
to
be
our
Saviour
;
yea
,
truly
God
and
eternall
l
fe
;
But
what
profit
is
the
knowledge
of
this
to
a
poor
soul
?
Ans.
It
is
a
comfort
and
joy
unspeakable
;
yea
,
Eternall
life
to
know
and
believe
the
Son
of
God
to
be
God
as
well
as
man
:
Ioh.
17.3
&
20.28
.
Isa.
63.1
,
2.
2
Tim.
4
17
,
18.
and
my
Lord
and
my
God
able
and
mighty
to
save
his
Church
and
children
from
all
their
enemies
,
and
to
preserve
me
and
them
to
his
everlasting
Kingdom
.
Quest.
30
,
You
have
evidenced
fully
the
Deity
of
the
Son
of
God
:
Have
you
any
such
like
grounds
,
to
evidence
the
Deity
of
the
third
Person
in
Trinity
,
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
?
Acts
5.3
,
4.
Gen.
1.1
,
2
Psa.
139.7
,
8
,
&c.
1
Cor.
2.10
.
Ans.
Yes
verely
,
If
we
consider
the
Name
of
God
ascribed
in
Scripture
to
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
the
holy
Spirit
moved
in
the
great
work
of
Creation
,
and
is
every
where
present
,
and
an
All-searching
and
omnipotent
spirit
,
Psa.
33.7
whose
works
are
mighty
,
and
in
whose
Name
we
are
all
Baptized
,
Mat.
28.19
.
as
well
as
in
the
Name
of
God
the
Father
,
and
of
God
the
Son
:
These
and
more
they
may
satisfie
the
believing
soul
,
that
the
blessed
spirit
is
God
,
and
God
equall
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
to
be
blessed
and
glorified
for
ever
.
Quest.
31.
What
comfort
can
this
be
to
the
Saints
?
Ans.
Iohn
14.16
,
17
,
18
,
26.
Iohn
15.26
.
What
greater
comfort
then
that
our
Teacher
,
Counsellor
and
Comforter
is
God
,
able
to
advise
us
in
our
greatest
straits
,
and
to
give
us
consolation
in
saddest
times
of
darknesse
,
that
he
is
our
helper
in
our
prayers
;
every
where
present
with
us
,
yea
,
in
the
Saints
,
Rom.
8.11
,
16
,
20.
for
their
joy
,
is
ready
to
witnesse
with
our
spirits
,
that
we
are
the
Children
of
this
blessed
Trinity
,
God
the
Father
,
God
the
Son
,
and
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
blessed
for
ever
.
The
third
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
say
God
is
a
Spirit
or
Spirituall
substance
:
What
is
a
Spirit
or
Spirituall
substance
?
Gen.
2.7
Luk.
24.39
,
40.
Prov.
20.27
.
Heb.
12.9
.
Iob.
11.7
,
8
,
9.
Ans.
A
Spirit
is
an
invisible
,
living
,
or
most
pure
substance
,
(
more
pure
then
the
clear
light
,
or
most
pure
Air
or
wind
,
)
with
life
and
motion
not
to
be
seen
or
felt
with
humane
senses
,
as
the
Air
,
or
wind
,
or
light
,
or
a
body
with
flesh
&
bones
is
;
yea
,
a
Divine
spark
,
candle
or
lamp
,
intelligent
,
and
indued
with
wonderfull
excellencies
:
But
God
is
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
whose
infinite
excellency
cannot
by
searching
be
found
out
to
perfection
.
Quest.
2.
Do
you
believe
that
there
is
such
a
God
?
Ans.
Yes
:
For
there
is
no
Nation
in
the
world
but
hath
some
way
confessed
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
though
multitudes
do
not
know
the
true
God
:
And
besides
not
only
Gods
word
,
and
works
,
and
spirit
,
but
the
very
consciences
of
men
will
witnesse
that
there
is
such
a
God
,
Gen.
31.35
.
Jonah
1.5.6
.
Josh.
24.15
.
Acts
11.13
,
14
,
&c.
1
Kings
11.33
.
Acts
17.23
,
24.
Gen.
1.1
,
2.
and
14.19
,
20.
Josh.
1.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Joh.
1.1
.
Gen
,
3.10
,
11
,
Dan
,
5.5
,
6.
Acts
24.25
.
Quest.
3.
How
doth
it
appear
that
there
are
such
essentiall
Properties
and
Divine
Attributes
in
this
great
God
:
Or
that
God
is
such
a
God
?
Ans.
By
an
evident
demonstration
of
all
these
,
Ps.
19.1
.
Prov.
8.2
,
12
,
15.
Rom.
1.19
,
20.
held
forth
unto
us
in
the
word
and
works
of
God
.
Quest.
4.
Wherein
do
these
shine
forth
in
Gods
word
and
works
?
Ans
,
Iob
11.7
,
8
,
9.
&
26.6
,
7
,
8
,
&c.
Gen.
1.31
.
Rom.
1.19
,
20.
&
11.33
.
By
the
surpassing
excellency
of
wisdom
,
beauty
,
power
and
infinite
perfection
of
God
,
which
is
to
be
seen
in
Gods
word
and
works
,
and
firstly
and
fountainly
in
God
himself
.
Quest.
5.
What
light
is
there
held
forth
in
the
works
and
word
of
God
,
to
manifest
this
truth
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
and
such
a
God
of
such
infinite
wisdom
,
power
and
perfections
?
Ans.
There
is
a
threefold
light
:
First
,
Of
nature
.
Secondly
,
Of
Grace
.
Thirdly
,
Of
glory
,
1
Cor.
13.9
,
10.
1
Iob.
3.2
by
which
the
excellency
of
this
God
,
is
now
in
part
,
and
shall
be
more
fully
manifested
to
the
children
of
God
in
glory
.
Quest.
6.
Wherein
doth
the
light
of
nature
shine
forth
,
declaring
this
God
?
Ans.
In
the
book
of
nature
,
or
of
the
works
of
God
.
Quest.
7.
In
what
particular
doth
this
light
appear
?
Ans.
First
,
in
the
undersanding
,
by
that
spark
or
light
of
reason
,
left
in
the
mindes
of
men
and
women
since
the
fall
of
Adam
,
Rom.
1.18
,
&c.
Acts
17.24
,
&c.
by
which
from
the
visible
things
which
are
and
are
seen
,
and
the
natures
order
and
government
of
them
;
they
may
,
and
have
argued
and
attained
to
the
knowledge
of
an
invisible
God
,
which
must
of
necessity
be
the
being
of
beings
,
the
incomprehensible
nature
,
that
gives
nature
to
nature
it self
,
and
is
that
first
cause
and
ruler
of
all
things
;
and
this
light
shining
so
far
as
to
make
all
men
without
excuse
.
Quest.
8.
If
there
be
such
a
light
of
reason
,
What
was
the
cause
then
that
divers
naturall
Heathen
men
did
deny
or
doubt
,
whether
there
was
such
a
God
?
Ans.
That
ignorance
and
Atheisme
did
not
arise
from
any
principle
in
pure
nature
,
but
from
nature
corrupted
,
and
that
Idolatry
and
blinde
superstition
of
the
Gentiles
,
who
having
lost
the
knowledge
of
true
God
,
Ier.
44.17
,
18.
Rom.
2.15
.
Rom.
1.19
,
20.
Rom.
1.19
,
&c.
Psal.
14.
Wisd.
13.
&
14.
c.
wandred
in
the
seeking
out
and
setting
up
so
many
false
Gods
,
creatures
and
images
,
and
imaginations
;
so
that
blinde
men
seeing
the
vanity
and
falshood
of
these
,
were
tempted
and
drawn
like
the
foolish
man
,
to
think
in
their
hearts
,
and
sometimes
to
say
,
there
was
no
God
at
all
.
Quest.
9.
How
doth
this
appear
further
?
Ans.
Because
however
some
particular
men
have
doubted
,
Exod.
31.30
,
33.
Exo.
32.4
,
5.
Deu.
7.4
.
2
Kin.
18.33
,
&c.
Acts
17.23
.
yet
no
Nation
under
heaven
but
have
confessed
a
God
,
though
they
did
not
lightly
know
the
true
God
.
Quest.
10.
What
other
light
is
there
from
the
book
of
nature
?
Ans.
The
world
and
creatures
themselves
,
which
could
not
be
from
all
Eternity
,
but
must
have
a
beginning
;
Rom.
1.10
.
Ps.
19.1
,
2
&
102.25
,
26.
pro.
16.4
.
Acts
17.18
.
Psal.
8.1
,
2
,
&c.
Iob
38.
&
39.
&
40.
nor
could
the
creatures
make
themselves
,
and
besides
nature
,
order
and
use
of
the
creatures
in
heaven
and
earth
,
some
without
life
,
as
earth
and
light
,
and
heat
and
rain
,
nourishing
grasse
and
herbs
,
which
have
a
growing
life
;
and
grasse
and
herbs
nourishing
beasts
and
cattell
,
which
have
a
sensitive
life
;
and
all
these
serving
men
,
which
have
a
reasonable
life
:
and
whom
should
men
serve
and
honour
but
their
first
maker
,
who
is
the
cause
of
all
things
,
and
giveth
life
and
being
unto
all
,
and
who
must
of
necessity
be
God
,
and
none
but
God
.
Quest.
11.
But
doth
not
the
preservation
of
the
Creatures
,
and
right
ordering
of
times
and
seasons
,
Summer
and
Winter
witnesse
God
?
Ans.
Yes
verely
:
If
we
consider
,
First
,
Acts
14.17
.
Deut.
32.39
.
Ier.
14.22
.
Psa.
14
P.
1
,
2
,
&c.
2
Kin.
5.6.7
.
Deu.
8.3
.
Mat.
5.45
.
&
6.25
,
&c.
&
10.29
,
&c.
the
wonderfull
preservation
of
the
Creatures
in
their
kindes
,
and
the
continuance
of
them
in
all
Ages
.
Secondly
,
the
variety
of
herbs
and
plants
by
vertue
of
the
earth
and
rain
,
and
warmth
of
the
Sun
,
not
as
of
themselves
,
but
from
God
.
Thirdly
,
the
admirable
generation
,
breeding
and
forming
of
the
Bird
in
the
egge
of
the
silk
worm
,
and
Phoenix
,
and
such
like
.
Fourthly
,
the
variety
of
the
forms
of
men
and
beasts
,
and
the
fashioning
of
man
and
all
his
parts
before
he
is
born
.
Fifthly
,
the
giving
of
life
and
quickning
power
of
life
,
which
man
nor
any
Creature
can
give
.
Sixthly
,
the
forming
of
the
Spirit
of
man
within
him
.
Zach.
12.1
.
Seventhly
,
the
giving
vertue
to
our
cloathes
to
warm
us
,
and
our
meat
which
is
without
life
,
to
nourish
life
in
us
:
All
this
must
needs
hold
forth
a
Divine
living
,
being
,
which
must
needs
be
God
,
ordering
all
by
his
power
and
wise
Providence
.
Quest.
12.
What
further
testimony
is
there
in
the
Book
of
Nature
,
of
the
Divine
being
,
as
of
a
great
,
mighty
,
everliving
and
powerfull
God
?
Ans.
Even
the
conscience
of
man
within
him
,
which
is
an
act
of
the
whole
soul
,
reflecting
upon
it self
.
First
,
In
the
memory
as
a
Register
recording
,
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
and
when
God
awakens
accusing
or
excusing
,
and
witnessing
thoughts
,
words
or
actions
,
good
or
evil
.
Secondly
,
In
the
understandinding
,
Gen.
42.22
.
a
Iudge
giving
sentence
to
condemne
or
to
acquit
,
according
to
that
light
,
rule
or
Law
with
which
it
is
enlightned
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
hearts
,
Gen.
4.13
,
14.
Mat.
26.75
.
will
and
affections
;
an
Executioner
to
punish
or
reward
with
joy
or
grief
,
with
boldnesse
or
terror
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
fact
,
or
feeling
of
it
.
Rom.
2.15
.
Gen.
42.21
,
22.
Iudg.
1.7
.
Dan.
5.5.6
.
Ier.
10.4
.
Act.
24.15
.
Gen
.
Fourthly
,
And
all
this
with
trembling
in
wicked
men
,
and
joy
in
good
:
As
a
Coroners
inquest
or
verdict
preparing
for
the
Judge
of
Assize
or
Sessions
;
so
doth
the
conscience
in
reference
to
some
higher
power
and
divine
Iudge
,
to
whom
account
must
be
given
in
the
end
,
which
Iudge
must
needs
be
God
,
Mat.
27.3
,
4
,
15.
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
Quest.
13.
You
have
given
good
evidence
from
the
light
and
book
of
nature
:
What
is
there
from
the
light
of
Grace
,
and
Book
of
the
Scripture
,
witnessing
this
Divine
essence
,
and
Eternall
being
of
such
a
God
?
Ans.
There
are
many
evidences
revealed
in
Scripture
of
God
,
and
his
Divine
,
eternall
,
infinite
wisdom
,
power
and
incomprehensible
nature
,
filling
heaven
and
earth
,
and
in
a
wonderfull
manner
creating
and
governing
all
things
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
first
Evidence
?
Ans.
His
wonderfull
voice
from
heaven
,
without
beholding
any
similitude
or
likenesse
at
all
,
Exod.
19.19
.
&
20.1
,
18
,
19.
Heb.
11.18
,
19
,
&c
,
Deut.
4.12
,
15.
&
5.22
,
23
,
24.
1
King
.
19.8
.
to
18.
Mat.
3.17
.
&
17.5
.
2
Pet.
1.16
,
17
,
18.
Quest.
15.
What
is
the
second
evidence
?
Ans.
His
wonderfull
Promises
and
Prophecies
made
so
many
hundred
years
before
,
and
fulfilled
in
time
,
Gen.
3.15
.
Gal.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
Gen.
15.13
,
14
,
15.
Exod.
12.40
,
41.
Ier.
25.11
,
12.
Dan.
9.1
,
2.
2
Chron.
36.21
,
22
,
23.
Ezra
8.31
,
32
,
&c.
Quest.
16.
What
is
the
third
Evidence
?
Ans.
Gods
dreadfull
judgements
upon
wicked
men
for
their
sins
,
Gen.
6.3
.
and
7.11
,
12
,
21.
and
11.7
,
8.
and
19.24
,
25.
Dan.
6.24
.
Acts
12.23
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
fourth
Evidence
?
Ans.
His
miracles
and
miraculous
deliverance
of
his
Children
in
times
of
danger
,
Exod.
14.21
.
to
31.
Iosh.
10.12
,
13.
Isa.
28.1
.
2
King
.
10.11
.
and
5.14
.
Dan.
3.24
.
and
6.22
,
23.
and
4.33
,
34
,
35
,
36.
Matth.
11.4
,
5
,
6.
Quest.
18.
What
is
the
fifth
Evidence
?
Ans.
Gods
admirable
revealing
of
secrets
to
the
convincing
even
of
Pagans
themselves
who
knew
not
God
,
Gen.
4.8.9
,
10.
Iosh.
7.18
,
19
&c.
1
Sam.
23.11
,
12.
2
King
.
6.8
,
9
,
&c.
Dan.
2.46
,
47.
Iosh.
1.48
49.
1
Cor.
14.24
,
25.
Heb.
2.4
,
12.
Quest.
19.
What
is
the
sixth
Evidence
?
A●s
.
The
wonderfull
conversion
of
men
and
women
,
to
believe
and
confesse
a
God
,
to
believe
in
Christ
,
to
repent
and
become
new
Creatures
,
for
the
manifestation
of
Gods
wisdom
,
power
,
and
unspeakable
goodnes
to
the
sons
and
daughters
of
men
,
Exod.
18.11
.
2
King
.
5.14
.
2
Chron.
14.11
.
&
20.12
,
13.
Luk.
19.6
,
&c.
Act.
2.22
.
and
9.1
,
&c.
20
,
21.
1
Tim.
1.11
.
Eph.
1.17
,
&c.
2
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
Hebrews
11.
the
whole
Chapter
.
Quest.
20.
What
Evidence
is
there
from
the
light
of
glory
?
Exo.
34.29
,
30.
Isa.
6.1
,
2
,
3
,
&
.
2
Cor.
12.3
,
4.
1
Cor.
13.9.10
,
Iohn
.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Thes.
4.17
.
Ans.
That
beginning
and
part-light
of
glory
,
which
God
hath
caused
to
shine
in
or
upon
his
Children
in
this
life
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
which
the
Lord
assureth
them
they
shall
see
,
and
injoy
in
Heaven
for
ever
.
Quest.
21.
What
profit
or
comfort
is
this
knowledge
what
God
is
,
and
what
a
one
he
is
to
you
?
Ans.
Great
cause
of
rejoycing
,
that
Jehovah
this
Lord
God
,
Isa.
43.1
,
2
,
3.
Psa.
52.1
,
2
,
10.
Dan.
3.17
,
18
,
25.
Ioh.
20.28
.
is
my
God
in
Christ
,
infinite
,
able
and
willing
,
and
wise
,
and
alwayes
present
to
preserve
,
protect
,
and
do
me
good
in
this
life
,
and
that
life
to
come
,
even
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
The
fourth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
is
the
word
of
God
?
Or
what
ought
a
Christian
to
know
concerning
the
word
and
will
of
God
?
Ans.
The
word
of
God
in
the
manifestation
of
Gods
will
and
pleasure
1.
Gen.
1.
&
2.
&
3.
&
17.2
,
7
&
22.16
,
17.
Exod.
19.20
.
Isa.
8.20
.
Luke
11.28
.
Rom.
10.27
.
Ioh.
5.39
2
Pet.
1.19
,
&c.
Either
immediatly
by
himself
,
as
his
word
of
command
concerning
the
Creation
of
the
world
in
generall
,
and
man
in
particular
,
before
the
fall
,
and
the
manifestation
of
his
good
pleasure
,
after
the
fall
,
to
Adam
,
Abraham
,
and
other
Saints
and
Sons
of
men
:
Or
mediatly
in
Scripture
by
holy
men
,
as
they
were
inspired
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Quest.
2.
Where
is
this
revealed
will
and
word
of
God
written
to
be
found
?
Ans.
In
the
Canonicall
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
Ps.
40.7
.
Mat.
1.1
.
Mar.
12.26
.
Dā
.
10.21
Mat.
21.42
.
Rom.
1.2
.
Ioh.
5.39
commonly
called
the
Bible
and
Book
of
God
,
and
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
there
to
be
known
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
concerning
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
?
Ans.
That
the
holy
Scriptures
are
the
most
perfect
rule
of
Faith
and
life
,
above
all
other
writings
whatsoever
,
and
that
they
hold
forth
the
good
will
of
God
by
way
of
Covenant
,
both
in
the
Covenant
of
works
to
our
first
Parents
before
the
fall
,
and
in
the
Covenant
of
Gods
Free-grace
in
Christ
since
,
to
and
for
the
people
of
God
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Isa.
8.20
.
2
Tim.
3.15
,
&c.
1
Cor.
15.3
.
Joh.
5.39
.
Gen.
2.9.16
,
17.
&
3.15
.
&
17.7
.
Jer.
31.33
,
34.
Matth.
17.5
.
John
3.16
.
Acts
2.28
,
22.
Quest.
4.
Are
the
Scriptures
the
ancient
and
first
written
truths
of
God
to
be
believed
?
Ans.
Certainly
they
are
most
ancient
of
all
written
Divine
truths
,
preserved
wonderfully
so
many
hundred
,
yea
,
thousand
years
,
as
witnesse
them
Divine
and
of
most
Divine
Authority
indeed
.
Quest.
5.
By
what
means
may
you
be
assured
that
these
Books
of
the
holy
Scriptures
are
the
infallible
truth
of
the
most
true
God
;
and
that
holy
men
writ
them
,
as
they
were
inspired
by
the
holy
Ghost
?
Mat.
4.4
.
&
22.29
,
30
,
&c.
Luk.
24.25
,
&c.
Mat
7.12
Ioh
15.35
&
17.17
.
Act.
2.17
.
&
17.11
.
&
24
14.2
.
Ans.
Not
only
by
the
witnesse
of
Christ
the
chief
Prophet
,
and
of
the
Saints
and
Church
of
God
,
and
by
Promises
and
Prophecies
fulfilled
,
by
miracles
and
martyrdoms
,
whereby
the
Doctrine
hath
been
confirmed
,
but
by
the
Divine
harmony
,
perfection
,
powerfull
efficacy
of
the
Scriptures
themselves
,
and
the
testimony
of
Gods
Spirit
in
the
souls
of
believers
.
Quest.
6.
What
necessity
was
there
of
the
holy
Scriptures
and
word
of
God
written
?
Ans.
The
Lord
did
see
it
needfull
to
have
his
word
written
,
Isa.
8.20
.
Rom.
15.4
.
Isa.
59.20
,
21.
Rom.
1.20
,
21.
2
Tim.
3.16
.
because
men
did
not
learn
by
the
Book
of
Nature
,
and
work
of
Creation
and
government
,
to
keep
God
in
their
mindes
,
but
did
run
into
Errors
,
and
fell
to
worship
Creatures
and
false
Gods
,
and
false
Religions
;
Therefore
God
gave
Scriptures
as
a
guide
and
rule
of
life
and
Doctrine
to
his
Church
.
Quest.
7.
But
is
the
Old
Testament
needfull
for
Gods
Children
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
?
Ans.
Yea
certainly
it
is
of
excellent
use
;
for
the
Old
Testament
holdeth
forth
Christ
,
and
directs
to
Christ
,
who
is
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
:
And
the
whole
Scripture
is
to
be
searched
as
profitable
for
Doctrine
,
for
reproof
,
for
correction
,
for
instruction
in
righteousnesse
,
that
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
and
throughly
furnished
to
every
good
work
,
Gen.
3.15
.
Isa.
9.6
.
and
53.1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
Zach.
13.1
.
Mal.
4.2
.
Heb.
13.8
.
Rev.
13.8
.
Joh.
5.39
.
and
8.5
,
6.
Rom.
15.4
.
2
Tim.
2.16
,
17.
Psal.
119.105
.
Isa.
8.20
.
Rom.
3.31
.
Matth.
5.17
,
18.
Luk.
10.34
.
Heb.
8.10
,
11.
Quest.
8.
In
what
languages
were
the
holy
Scriptures
Originally
written
?
And
whether
may
they
be
translated
and
read
in
our
English
and
other
tongues
understood
of
the
people
?
Nehem.
8.8
.
1
Cor.
14.5
.
&
14.18
,
19
,
26
,
27.
Ans.
The
holy
Scriptures
of
the
Old
Testament
,
were
chiefly
written
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
and
the
New
Testament
in
the
Greek
,
(
as
Originall
copies
evidence
:
)
But
they
may
be
truly
translated
and
read
in
other
Languages
,
and
interpreted
as
the
people
of
severall
Nations
may
understand
them
,
for
the
perpetuall
edification
of
the
Church
.
Quest.
9.
Are
not
the
Scriptures
subject
to
error
?
Psa
19.7
,
8
,
&c.
Prov.
30.5
,
6.
Ps
12.6
.
2
Pet
,
3.15
,
16.
Ans.
No
certainly
,
the
holy
Scriptures
are
most
true
,
perfect
and
pure
,
and
free
from
error
,
though
some
men
not
rightly
understanding
them
,
have
erred
to
their
own
destruction
.
Quest.
10.
What
rules
may
be
observed
for
right
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
:
And
first
,
a
competent
knowledge
in
the
Originall
Languages
,
and
inspection
into
the
fountains
themselves
.
Secondly
,
Prayer
for
the
assistance
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
to
reveal
truth
.
Thirdly
,
A
deniall
of
self-opinion
,
and
Spirituall
pride
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
a
fourth
Rule
?
Ans.
Fourthly
,
a
carefull
observation
of
the
chief
scope
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Acts
8.20
.
Rom.
6.14
.
Eph.
1.16
,
&c.
1
Cor.
12.10
.
Col.
3.6
.
1
Cor.
14.31
,
32.
with
the
coherence
and
consequents
of
the
Text
,
and
of
proper
and
figurative
speeches
,
comparing
of
obscure
and
plain
places
together
.
Fifthly
,
a
having
respect
to
the
Analogy
of
Faith
,
and
grounds
of
Divinity
drawn
out
of
Scripture
.
Sixthly
,
a
humble
submitting
of
the
private
Spirits
,
to
the
Spirits
of
the
Prophets
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
seventh
Rule
?
Ans.
To
eye
the
chief
Iudge
of
controversies
,
namely
,
the
Spirit
of
God
speaking
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
by
consent
of
plain
places
,
expounding
the
harder
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
the
principle
knowledge
to
be
learned
out
of
the
Scriptures
?
Ans.
How
to
attain
life
Eternall
by
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
Ioh.
5.39
&
17.3
.
Rom.
15.14
.
and
of
Iesus
Christ
whom
he
hath
sent
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
sum
of
the
Scriptures
held
forth
since
the
fall
of
Adam
,
to
this
end
,
that
we
may
be
happy
for
ever
?
Ans.
First
,
the
Gospel
or
promising
part
,
holding
forth
Christ
,
and
Salvation
in
Christ
by
Faith
.
Gen.
3.15
.
&
17.1
.
Exo.
20.
Mat.
5.
Iam.
7.2
.
Secondly
,
The
Law
or
commanding
part
,
manifesting
that
life
and
Rule
of
life
in
thankfulnesse
by
obedience
.
Quest.
15.
Whence
hath
the
holy
Scriptures
its
Authority
,
to
require
belief
and
obedience
unto
it
?
Ans.
From
God
himself
,
who
did
write
part
of
it
with
his
own
finger
,
Exod.
31.18
.
&
32.16
.
&
35.1
.
Deut.
9.10
.
2
Pet.
1.20
,
21.
or
by
himself
and
his
own
power
;
and
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Pen-men
,
were
the
Pen-men
of
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
writing
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
what
was
directed
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
for
Gods
glory
and
the
good
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
16.
But
doth
not
the
Scriptures
Authority
depend
upon
the
Authority
of
the
Church
;
and
doth
not
the
Churches
Testimony
prove
the
holy
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
?
Ans.
Certainly
although
the
Scripture
may
be
believed
with
some
kinde
of
Faith
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
by
the
Testimony
of
the
Church
,
especially
by
men
out
of
the
Church
,
moved
by
the
Churches
testimony
to
receive
the
Scripture
as
Gods
Word
,
(
as
holy
Augustine
did
:
)
yet
the
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
depends
upon
God
himself
,
and
the
Saints
are
moved
to
believe
it
as
by
the
excellency
of
the
Scripture
it self
;
so
by
the
testimony
of
the
spirit
,
witnessing
unto
their
consciences
,
that
it
is
indeed
the
very
Word
of
God
.
Quest.
17.
How
may
this
be
illustrated
further
to
us
?
Ans.
By
that
Example
of
the
Samaritans
,
Iohn
4.
they
first
believed
on
Christ
for
the
testimony
of
the
woman
,
who
said
,
Christ
had
told
her
all
things
that
ever
she
did
.
But
when
they
had
heard
Christ
,
Ibid.
now
say
they
to
the
woman
,
We
do
not
believe
on
Christ
for
thy
saying
,
for
we
have
heard
him
our selves
,
and
know
indeed
that
this
is
very
Christ
.
So
likewise
at
the
first
Augustine
was
,
and
others
may
be
drawn
to
believe
the
scriptures
by
the
testimony
of
the
Church
,
but
when
once
the
minde
is
enlightned
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
to
see
the
Scriptures
excellency
,
Heb.
4.12
.
and
the
power
of
God
in
the
word
,
how
it
is
quick
and
alive
,
yea
,
mighty
in
operation
,
sharper
then
a
two
edged
sword
,
piercing
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
of
the
soul
and
the
spirit
,
and
of
the
joynts
and
marrow
of
us
,
and
is
a
discerner
of
the
thoughts
and
intents
of
the
heart
;
and
that
the
Spirit
of
God
is
in
the
word
,
2
Cor.
3.8
.
and
the
Gospel
is
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
:
Now
the
soul
doth
not
believe
and
rest
upon
the
witnesse
of
the
Church
,
for
the
truth
and
Authority
of
the
Scripture
,
but
by
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
truth
it self
:
The
childe
of
God
seeth
and
knoweth
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
are
the
Scriptures
of
truth
,
Iohn
16.13
.
and
the
very
word
of
God
himself
,
and
so
to
be
believed
and
obeyed
of
all
that
look
for
Salvation
.
Quest.
18.
But
is
not
the
Scriptures
obscure
,
and
difficult
to
be
understood
,
and
so
dangerous
to
be
read
,
especially
of
ignorant
and
weak
people
?
Ans.
The
holy
Scriptures
in
respect
of
that
Doctrine
,
the
knowledge
of
which
is
absolutely
necessary
to
Salvation
,
is
not
obscure
,
but
plain
and
easie
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
Spirit
,
for
every
regenerate
soul
to
understand
,
(
the
eyes
of
whose
minde
is
enlightned
,
Psa.
119.105
.
)
yea
,
it
is
a
light
to
our
feet
,
and
a
lanthern
to
our
pathes
,
unto
which
we
ought
to
give
heed
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
dark
place
,
untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day
star
and
glory
of
the
Gospel
arise
in
our
hearts
.
But
it
is
true
,
it
is
dark
and
offensive
to
blinde
eyes
,
1
Cor.
1.18
.
and
to
all
that
perish
,
as
in
whom
the
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
their
mindes
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
l●st
the
light
of
the
glory
of
God
should
shine
unto
them
;
and
it
is
obscure
and
difficult
to
be
understood
in
some
parts
,
(
even
to
Gods
Children
,
though
not
alwayes
:
)
First
,
that
the
Elect
people
of
God
might
not
trust
to
their
own
wisdom
,
for
understanding
of
the
Scripture
;
Eph.
1.18
,
19.
but
might
be
stirred
up
to
pray
for
the
help
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
Luk.
24.45
.
Eph.
3.16
,
&c
,
and
that
Christ
might
dwell
in
their
hearts
by
Faith
,
and
open
their
wills
to
understand
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
comprehend
,
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
height
,
and
length
,
and
depth
,
and
to
know
the
love
of
God
,
which
passeth
knowledge
,
that
they
may
be
filled
with
the
fulnesse
of
God
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Saints
may
be
stirred
up
to
diligent
reading
,
meditation
,
and
study
of
the
Scriptures
,
that
so
they
may
better
gain
the
right
understanding
of
places
difficult
and
obscure
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Saints
may
see
that
sometimes
they
stand
in
need
of
an
Interpreter
;
Iob
33.23
.
Acts
8.30
,
31.
one
of
a
thousand
to
understand
the
Scriptures
:
As
the
Eunuch
did
stand
in
need
of
Philip
;
and
therefore
might
be
taught
to
see
the
necessity
and
excellency
of
the
speciall
office
of
Christs
Ministers
,
1
Cor.
4.1
,
2.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
and
esteem
of
them
,
and
honour
them
,
as
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
unto
whom
the
Lord
in
a
more
speciall
manner
hath
given
and
communicated
by
his
Spirit
,
the
speciall
gift
of
understanding
and
Interpreting
of
the
Scriptures
,
1
Cor.
12.28
,
&c.
Mal.
2.7
.
Nehem.
8.7
,
8.
1
Tim.
4.13
.
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16.
and
of
opening
the
true
sense
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
good
of
Gods
Church
;
and
verely
the
Scriptures
may
and
ought
to
be
read
and
searched
of
all
sorts
,
whose
hearts
God
moveth
to
desire
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
for
it
hath
been
observed
of
old
,
the
Scripture
is
a
Sea
wherein
the
Elephant
may
swim
,
and
the
Lamb
may
go
on
foot
;
the
greatest
Doctors
may
finde
work
to
understand
,
and
the
poorest
Saint
may
see
and
feel
,
and
finde
comfort
.
Quest.
19.
What
or
how
manifold
is
the
sense
and
meaning
to
be
sought
out
in
the
holy
Scriptures
for
our
instruction
?
Ans.
Howsoever
the
Scriptures
in
many
places
may
be
applied
to
our
use
and
instruction
,
by
Typicall
,
Tropologicall
,
Figurative
,
Analogicall
,
and
Parabolicall
Interpretations
:
Yet
notwithstanding
there
is
but
one
immediate
,
literall
,
genuine
,
certain
sense
of
a
place
of
Scripture
which
is
the
true
scope
and
intent
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
that
place
;
and
this
is
to
be
sought
out
with
all
diligence
,
as
being
the
Grammaticall
,
Historicall
,
or
positive
meaning
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
to
be
rested
in
as
the
truth
of
God
.
Quest.
20.
But
from
whence
must
we
seek
the
true
interpretation
of
the
Soripture
?
Ans.
From
the
Spirit
of
Christ
speaking
,
not
in
the
breast
of
the
Pope
,
falsly
challenging
to
himself
infallibility
of
Judgement
,
and
certainty
of
power
to
Interpret
Scripture
:
Nor
speaking
in
the
breast
of
a
private
man
,
who
can
boast
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
strange
Revelations
,
(
sometimes
)
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
.
But
by
the
Spirit
speaking
in
the
Scriptures
,
out
of
the
Text
and
Context
of
Scriptures
,
out
of
the
Antecedents
,
and
Consequents
,
and
scope
of
the
holy
ghost
,
searching
Scriptures
,
and
comparing
one
place
of
Scripture
with
another
,
Ioh.
5.39
.
waiting
on
Christ
in
prayer
and
use
of
other
means
before
mentioned
,
for
a
right
understanding
of
the
sense
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
held
forth
in
the
sacred
Scriptures
for
our
instruction
and
comfort
:
for
the
spirit
is
not
given
to
guide
men
contrary
,
but
according
to
the
holy
Scripture
,
Gal.
1.8
,
9.
which
are
the
voyce
of
the
spirit
of
God
for
our
good
.
And
whatsoever
spirit
speaketh
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
Isa.
8.20
.
cannot
be
the
spirit
of
God
.
Quest.
21.
What
use
then
is
to
be
made
of
the
holy
Scriptures
?
Ans.
In
all
cases
of
doubt
to
search
the
Scriptures
,
Ioh.
5.39
.
2
Pet.
1.19
,
20.
and
take
heed
to
the
spirit
speaking
in
the
Scriptures
,
untill
the
daylight
of
truth
dawn
,
and
day-star
of
truth
arise
in
our
souls
,
to
see
truth
from
falshood
and
error
.
The
fifth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
are
the
works
of
God
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
?
Or
what
ought
a
Christian
to
know
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
concerning
Gods
works
,
that
he
may
come
with
more
comfort
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
Chiefly
four
:
1.
Gods
Decree
.
2.
His
work
of
Creation
:
And
3.
His
work
of
Providence
here
.
And
4.
His
work
of
glory
in
the
world
to
come
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
in
heaven
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
the
work
of
Gods
Decree
?
Ans.
It
is
Gods
eternall
counsell
,
and
the
unchangable
act
of
his
most
holy
will
;
by
which
as
the
only
wise
,
just
,
holy
,
eternall
,
perfect
,
powerfull
and
great
God
,
he
hath
set
down
with
himself
from
all
Eternity
,
to
do
or
suffer
to
be
done
,
whatsoever
hath
been
,
is
or
shall
be
,
with
the
means
and
ends
of
all
,
namely
,
his
own
glory
in
the
manifestation
of
his
Iustice
upon
the
wicked
,
and
of
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
to
his
Church
and
Children
,
Job
38.33
Ps.
33.10
,
11.
Prov.
19.24
.
Isa.
43.13
.
and
46.10
.
and
44.24
,
25.
Eph.
1.11
.
Amos
3.6
.
Matth.
11.25.26
,
Prov.
16.4
.
Psal.
37.9
,
10
,
11.
and
119.71
.
Acts
2.23
.
and
2.27
,
28.
Quest.
3.
Wherein
doth
God
manifest
this
work
of
his
Eternall
Decree
?
Isa.
46.9
,
10.
Acts
14.16
,
&c.
Rom.
1.20
.
1
Tim.
5.21
.
Eph.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
Rom.
8.19
,
30.
Jude
4.
Ans.
By
holding
forth
to
us
in
Scripture
,
as
his
counsell
of
creating
and
ordering
all
things
in
generall
,
so
his
works
or
acts
of
his
election
and
reprobation
,
both
of
Angels
and
Men
in
particular
.
Quest.
4.
But
if
there
be
such
a
Decree
of
Election
and
Reprobation
;
then
what
good
is
it
for
men
to
strive
or
wait
in
use
of
means
,
after
Faith
,
holinesse
,
or
good
works
;
or
to
flye
from
sin
and
wickednesse
,
since
none
but
the
Elect
are
saved
,
and
the
Reprobate
damned
?
Mat.
20.1
,
2
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.24
,
&c.
2
Thes.
2
,
10
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.9
,
10.
Col.
1.16
,
&c.
Luk.
13.24
&c.
Acts
24.14
,
&c.
&
26.17
,
&c.
Rom.
9.22
,
&c.
&
11.28
,
&c.
Iob
11.7
,
8
,
&c.
Rev.
15.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Ans.
Great
reason
that
every
one
should
wait
on
Christ
,
in
the
way
and
means
of
Salvation
;
because
no
one
can
know
in
this
life
that
he
is
reprobate
,
though
he
be
wicked
,
since
God
may
give
him
Faith
,
and
Repentance
before
he
dye
:
And
whom
God
hath
Elected
to
the
end
life
Eternall
,
he
also
hath
Elected
to
the
means
,
the
way
of
life
Eternall
,
namely
,
the
true
knowledge
of
Christ
,
true
Faith
,
Repentance
,
and
holinesse
,
Gods
Decrees
and
Acts
being
alwayes
just
,
although
his
wayes
be
sometimes
like
himself
,
unsearchable
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
the
work
of
Gods
Creation
?
Ans.
That
glorious
act
in
and
by
which
God
made
the
World
and
all
things
therein
,
Angels
and
Men
,
and
other
Creatures
in
six
dayes
very
good
,
by
his
wisdom
,
Almighty
power
and
word
for
his
own
glory
,
Gen.
1.
and
2.
Exod.
20.11
.
and
31
,
17.
Heb.
11.23
.
2
Pet.
3.3
,
4
,
5.
Gen
,
1.31
.
Eccles.
7.29
.
1
Cor.
8.6
.
Jer.
10.12
.
Prov.
16.4
.
Quest.
6.
By
which
Person
of
the
Trinity
was
the
World
Created
?
Ans.
By
the
whole
Trinity
,
Gen.
i.
12.
Ioh.
1.12
.
1
Cor.
1.4
,
5.
Col.
1.13
,
&c.
Elohim
those
three
strong
ones
,
he
created
heaven
and
earth
;
God
the
Father
in
and
by
God
the
Son
,
and
God
the
holy
ghost
.
Quest.
7.
What
were
the
principall
Creatures
which
God
did
make
in
those
six
dayes
?
Ans.
First
Angels
:
And
secondly
,
Mankinde
,
then
in
the
loins
of
our
first
Parents
Adam
and
Eve
.
Quest.
8.
What
kinde
of
Creatures
are
the
Angels
?
Ans.
The
Angels
are
Created
very
good
,
finite
,
invisible
,
intellectuall
,
Col.
i.
i6
.
Psa
104.
Heb.
1.7
.
Psa.
138.1.2
,
&c.
Luk.
20.86
.
2
Thes.
1.7
.
Luk.
2.13
,
24.
immortall
,
Spirits
,
or
Spirituall
substances
,
without
bodies
,
flesh
or
bones
,
quick
in
motion
,
ready
and
able
to
do
the
will
of
God
,
speedily
and
powerfully
,
to
Gods
glorie
and
the
good
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
9.
What
kinde
of
Creature
did
God
make
man
?
Ans.
An
admirable
Creature
,
both
in
respect
of
his
soul
and
body
.
Quest.
10.
How
was
his
body
made
?
Ans.
His
body
was
made
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
as
a
little
world
,
Gen.
2.2.7
.
&
3.10
.
Eccles.
12.7
.
with
wonderfull
workmanship
in
the
curious
frame
thereof
in
all
his
inward
parts
,
Iob
4.19
.
Psal.
139.
Iob
10.9
,
10
,
11.
Psal.
8.4
,
5
,
&c.
with
veins
,
arteries
,
sinews
,
ligaments
and
bones
,
all
admirable
for
number
,
nature
and
frame
,
with
glorious
outward
beauty
,
comlinesse
,
and
Majesty
,
as
Lord
over
all
inferior
Creatures
,
and
all
as
by
the
finger
and
power
of
God
himself
.
Quest.
11.
How
was
the
soul
of
man
Created
?
Ans.
A
living
immortall
soul
or
breath
of
life
,
Gen.
2.7
.
1
Cor.
15.45
.
Iob
27.3
&
33.4
.
I●●
.
139.13
,
&c.
Heb.
12.9
Zach.
12.1
was
breathed
into
the
created
bodies
of
Adam
and
Eve
,
by
God
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
and
so
man
became
a
reasonable
living
substance
at
first
by
Creation
,
and
Mankinde
hath
since
been
continued
by
generation
,
wonderfully
and
fearfully
made
,
God
forming
the
never
dying
Spirit
of
man
within
him
.
Quest.
12.
But
what
evidence
is
there
that
the
soul
of
man
is
immortall
and
dyeth
not
with
the
body
,
as
the
spirits
or
breath
of
Bruit
Beasts
?
Have
not
some
men
been
of
this
opinion
?
Ans.
It
is
true
,
that
prophane
Atheisticall
men
,
and
wanderers
from
the
truth
,
have
been
of
that
minde
,
as
those
fools
of
whom
we
read
in
the
Book
of
Wisdom
,
who
thought
the
breath
in
their
nostrills
was
a
smoke
,
Wisd.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
and
a
little
spark
in
the
moving
of
their
hearts
,
which
being
extinguished
,
the
body
should
turn
into
ashes
,
and
the
Spirit
vanish
into
soft
or
moist
Air.
Wisd.
5.1
,
2
,
&c.
But
one
day
they
shall
confesse
their
folly
,
and
that
they
have
erred
from
the
way
of
truth
.
But
whatsoever
the
Atheists
or
prophane
or
blinde
men
of
the
world
think
,
both
Saints
and
wicked
shall
one
day
finde
,
that
the
soul
dieth
not
with
the
body
,
but
liveth
for
ever
in
endlesse
joy
or
woe
.
And
there
are
many
Arguments
to
prove
the
immortality
of
our
souls
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
a
first
Reason
or
ground
to
prove
the
souls
immortality
.
Ans.
Truly
,
first
if
we
consider
even
the
naturall
Reasons
,
found
out
by
naturall
men
,
and
their
opinions
who
knew
not
the
Scriptures
,
(
or
the
Gospel
of
Christ
at
least
)
yet
they
evidence
the
immortality
of
the
soul
;
the
judgement
of
Tully
and
others
,
in
every
thing
,
saith
Cicero
,
Lex
naturae
putanda
est
the
consent
of
all
Nations
is
to
be
accounted
the
Law
of
nature
;
and
a
consent
amongst
all
good
men
,
ought
to
be
valued
as
much
as
a
thousand
demonstrations
;
Vox
Dei
in
natura
.
for
it
is
the
very
voyce
of
God
in
Nature
,
(
as
Learned
Zanchius
speaks
:
)
Now
no
Nation
that
have
had
any
learning
or
knowledge
,
worth
the
name
of
knowledge
,
Cicero
,
Tusculan
,
Quest.
Quis
sapiens
sinc
spe
immortali
talis
se
offeret
ad
mortem
,
&
quid
enim
imprudentius
quam
sine
ullo
●remto
se
&
vita
&
virtute
proprie
privare
.
but
witnesse
the
souls
immortality
:
Thus
Plato
,
Cicero
,
Cato
,
Vticensis
,
Caesar
,
and
many
Philosophers
in
their
works
,
and
men
dying
for
their
Countreys
good
;
yea
,
amongst
the
heathen
Infidels
,
I
have
read
of
those
costly
Funeralls
amongst
the
Idolatrous
Pagans
in
Meaco
a
chief
City
of
Japon
,
in
which
,
amongst
other
ceremonies
,
they
brandish
a
flaming
Torch
over
their
heads
,
intimating
the
souls
immortality
,
as
a
flaming
spark
living
for
ever
.
And
certainly
,
even
these
shall
rise
up
in
Iudgement
at
the
last
day
against
those
who
deny
the
immortality
of
the
soul
.
Quest.
14.
Thus
I
conceive
a
good
Argument
naturall
or
prophane
men
,
but
what
is
a
second
?
Ans.
Even
the
very
nature
of
the
soul
it self
may
witnesse
the
souls
immortality
,
in
that
the
nature
of
the
soul
is
to
aspire
after
,
and
to
desire
immortality
,
to
use
all
means
to
preserve
a
name
to
live
for
ever
after
them
,
Gen.
41.4
.
2
Sam.
18.18
.
Solinus
de
mira●●ulis
●●●●●●i
.
as
the
builders
of
Babell
;
and
Absolon
by
his
Pillar
:
and
when
Xerxes
had
fired
the
Asian
Temple
,
all
but
Diana's
Erostratus
,
set
that
on
fire
,
and
being
asked
wherefore
he
did
so
:
he
Answered
,
that
he
might
be
remembred
,
and
his
name
be
immortall
,
or
to
that
effect
:
This
may
Argue
an
immortality
in
the
soul
,
that
desireth
and
so
longeth
after
immortality
.
Quest.
15.
What
is
a
third
Reason
to
evidence
this
truth
.
Ans.
Truly
the
very
Acts
of
the
soul
themselves
and
operations
of
it
,
not
waxing
old
,
as
the
body
doth
,
which
appears
in
men
,
(
especially
of
temperate
life
:
)
Though
the
body
be
blinde
,
the
eye
of
the
soul
can
see
wonderfully
;
Historia
,
T●ipartita
.
we
read
of
blinde
men
admirable
in
learning
.
A
youth
not
twenty
years
old
learned
the
liberall
Arts
,
well
skilled
in
the
Scriptures
,
Dictated
severall
Books
to
be
written
.
And
if
an
old
man
had
a
yong
mans
eye
,
he
would
see
as
perfectly
as
the
best
;
we
see
men
in
years
who
cannot
see
a
letter
in
the
Book
,
yet
with
Spectacles
can
read
plainly
.
Isaac
was
dimme
sighted
,
Gen.
27.1.27
,
28
&
48.14
,
15.
and
Jacob
was
blinde
before
their
deaths
;
but
the
blessing
they
gave
to
their
Children
,
did
witnesse
their
souls
waxed
not
blinde
with
old
age
.
And
even
this
may
witnesse
the
immortality
of
the
soul
.
Quest.
16.
Here
are
sufficient
Arguments
of
this
nature
:
Now
what
Evidence
of
the
souls
immortality
may
be
drawn
from
the
holy
Scriptures
?
Ans.
The
Scriptures
are
full
of
Evidence
to
manifest
this
truth
:
And
first
Divine
testimonies
;
the
Preacher
tells
us
,
That
when
the
Body
dieth
and
returneth
to
the
dust
;
the
soul
vanisheth
not
,
but
returneth
to
God
that
gave
it
.
Eccles.
12.7
.
And
Christ
himself
witnesseth
that
the
soul
cannot
be
killed
by
all
the
Tyrants
in
the
world
,
Mat.
10.28
.
Mark
.
8.44
.
though
they
kill
the
body
:
But
God
can
cast
both
body
and
soul
into
Hell
fire
,
where
the
worm
never
dieth
,
and
the
fire
never
goeth
out
,
&
so
the
soul
tormented
in
Hell
fire
for
evermore
,
must
needs
be
immortall
and
never
dye
.
Quest.
17.
Is
there
no
other
Argument
in
Scripture
but
bare
testimonies
?
Ans.
If
there
were
no
other
,
the
witnesse
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
truth
is
sufficient
to
witnesse
this
truth
of
the
souls
immortality
;
but
it
is
evident
by
other
Arguments
also
:
for
the
Lord
is
said
to
be
the
God
of
Abraham
,
Mat.
22.31
,
32
,
33.
and
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Jacob
,
not
the
God
of
the
dead
,
but
of
the
living
:
Now
their
bodies
were
dead
many
hundred
years
before
Christ
spake
this
;
therefore
it
must
needs
follow
,
that
the
souls
were
alive
,
and
so
they
had
not
mortall
,
but
never
dying
and
immortall
souls
.
Quest.
18.
This
I
conceive
is
a
good
Argument
;
What
is
a
second
that
you
find
in
the
holy
Scriptures
?
Ans.
The
witnesse
of
Christ
concerning
the
penitent
Thief
upon
the
Crosse
,
Luk.
23.43
.
that
he
should
be
with
him
that
day
in
Paradise
:
Now
this
could
not
be
in
respect
of
his
body
,
for
neither
the
body
of
the
penitent
,
nor
the
body
of
Christ
,
were
that
day
in
Paradise
;
for
Christs
body
was
taken
down
from
the
Crosse
,
Mat.
27.60
.
and
laid
in
a
new
Sepulchre
,
and
no
doubt
the
body
of
the
penitent
also
was
buried
;
And
therefore
it
must
needs
be
,
that
Christ
and
the
penitent
should
be
and
were
in
Paradise
in
their
souls
,
after
the
death
of
their
bodies
.
And
hence
it
is
evident
,
that
the
soul
is
immortall
and
dieth
not
with
the
body
,
as
some
wicked
men
dream
.
Quest.
19.
Have
you
any
more
Arguments
in
Scripture
to
prove
this
?
Ans.
Yes
,
there
might
be
many
more
;
but
I
will
note
but
a
few
,
and
this
you
may
take
for
another
;
Even
the
practice
of
Christ
at
the
time
of
death
,
to
commend
in
souls
into
the
hands
of
God
his
heavenly
Father
:
Luk.
23.46
.
Father
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
.
And
that
of
blessed
Stephen
the
holy
Martyr
of
Christ
,
commending
his
soul
into
the
hands
of
Christ
;
Acts
7.59
.
Lord
Iesus
receive
my
Spirit
.
These
confirm
this
truth
of
the
immortality
of
the
soul
.
Quest.
20.
What
is
the
next
Argument
which
you
observe
in
Scriptures
?
Ans.
That
fear
,
and
trembling
,
and
terror
of
conscience
which
falleth
,
and
hath
fallen
upon
men
for
their
sins
against
God
or
men
;
and
especially
the
fear
of
Iudgement
to
come
,
as
that
of
Belshazzer
,
Dan.
5.1.5
.
when
he
saw
the
Hand
writing
upon
the
wall
,
which
made
his
knee●
to
smite
one
against
another
,
and
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
to
trouble
him
.
Acts
24.25
.
And
that
fear
and
trembling
of
Festus
,
when
he
heard
Paul
to
reason
of
Righteousnesse
,
Temperance
,
and
Iudgement
to
come
.
These
evidence
plainly
an
immortality
of
the
soul
,
whatsoever
foolish
vain
man
can
think
or
imagine
to
the
contrary
.
Quest.
21.
What
is
a
last
Reason
you
please
to
produce
from
Scripture
,
to
prove
the
souls
immortality
?
Ans.
The
longings
of
the
Saints
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
as
blessed
Paul
did
:
Phil.
1.23
.
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
far
better
:
This
certainly
the
Apostle
did
intend
of
this
being
with
Christ
in
his
soul
,
when
his
body
was
dead
,
and
therefore
did
verily
believe
,
the
immortality
of
the
soul
,
and
a
hope
of
happinesse
when
this
life
is
ended
;
Rev.
14.13
.
1
Cor.
15.19
.
otherwise
Gods
people
were
of
all
men
most
miserable
,
when
as
the
holy
Ghost
pronounceth
them
blessed
that
die
in
the
Lord
;
Therefore
without
doubt
our
souls
are
immortall
.
Quest.
22.
What
use
is
to
be
made
of
all
this
?
Ans.
To
teach
all
men
to
prize
their
immortall
souls
above
all
the
world
,
Mat.
16.26
.
For
what
is
a
man
profited
if
he
shall
win
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
own
soul
?
Or
what
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soul
?
And
who
will
not
most
willingly
wait
upon
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
that
he
may
be
drawn
in
to
receive
Christ
for
the
Eternall
salvation
of
his
soul
.
The
sixth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
is
the
work
of
Gods
Providence
,
as
of
the
world
in
generall
,
so
of
Angels
and
men
in
particular
?
Ans.
That
excellent
government
by
which
God
doth
wisely
,
justly
,
and
graciously
preserve
,
rule
,
and
order
the
world
,
provides
for
all
,
and
disposeth
of
all
things
therein
,
even
the
afflictions
of
his
own
people
,
for
his
own
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Children
,
Gen.
22.8.13
.
&
45.5
.
1
King
.
17.1
,
&c.
Iob
48.41
.
Psal.
36.6
,
7.
Prov.
15.3
.
Mat.
10.29
,
30
,
31.
1
Tim.
4.10
.
Rom.
8.28
.
Psal.
119.67
,
71.
Heb.
12.6
,
7
,
8.
Quest.
2.
What
is
the
work
of
Gods
Providence
concerning
Angels
;
or
their
service
in
respect
to
his
Children
,
or
to
the
wicked
?
Ps.
104.4
.
Heb.
1.14
.
Ps
34.8
.
&
91.10
,
11.
2
Kings
6.16
,
17
,
&
19.35
.
Ans.
They
are
all
ministring
Spirits
,
sent
forth
for
their
sakes
that
are
heires
of
Salvation
;
yea
,
for
preservation
of
Saints
,
&
destruction
of
the
wicked
,
both
in
this
life
,
and
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
,
Luk.
24.23
.
Mat.
13.41
,
42.
&
25.30.31
.
Quest.
3.
What
else
is
the
office
of
the
Elect
Angels
?
Ans.
They
are
glorious
attendants
on
Gods
Majesty
in
heaven
,
Dan.
7.9
.
Luk.
2.13
,
14.
Rev.
5.11
,
12.
Psa.
103.20
.
2
Pet
,
2.11
Isa.
6.23
.
delightfully
singing
forth
his
praises
,
and
readily
waiting
at
all
times
to
do
his
pleasure
.
Quest.
4.
How
long
have
the
Angels
been
provided
to
do
God
service
?
Or
when
did
God
make
them
for
his
ministration
?
Ans.
The
certain
day
of
their
Creation
,
is
not
expressed
in
the
holy
Scriptures
;
Gen.
1.2
,
3.
Iob
38.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Mat.
24.30
.
But
it
is
most
likely
they
were
Created
the
first
day
,
when
the
Heavens
were
made
,
wherein
they
dwell
,
the
Angels
being
witnesses
at
the
Creation
of
the
earth
,
and
rejoycing
at
the
excellency
of
Gods
works
at
the
beginning
.
Quest.
5.
How
many
Angels
did
God
make
for
this
service
in
the
beginning
?
Ans.
The
certain
number
is
not
revealed
in
Scriptures
;
Dan.
7.10
.
Mat.
26.53
.
Heb.
12.22
.
but
it
is
evidently
held
forth
,
that
God
hath
Thousand
thousands
of
Angels
,
and
Ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
,
legions
and
miriades
,
yea
,
an
innumerable
company
to
attend
upon
his
Majesty
,
and
do
him
service
.
Quest.
6.
In
what
state
and
condition
did
God
create
the
Angels
?
Ans.
They
were
all
very
good
,
Gen.
1.31
.
perfect
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
Lu.
9.26
Iob
1.8
.
Act.
6.15
.
2
Cor.
11.14
.
Iob
39
7.
Heb.
12.9
pure
and
glorious
Spirits
,
Angels
of
light
,
after
the
likenesse
of
God
their
Father
.
Quest.
7.
Are
the
Angels
all
alike
in
nature
?
Ans.
In
respect
of
their
nature
they
are
all
alike
holy
Spirits
;
Mar
,
4.11
Iude
v.
9.
Isa.
6.2
.
Ezek.
10.1
,
2.
Col.
1.16
,
&c.
Eph.
1.20
,
&c.
Mal.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
but
in
respect
of
their
offices
,
objects
,
and
services
,
about
which
they
are
conversant
,
they
are
held
forth
in
Scripture
by
divers
names
,
titles
,
and
degrees
,
as
Angels
,
Archangels
,
Seraphins
,
Cherubims
,
and
the
like
;
but
the
head
of
all
is
Christ
,
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
.
Quest.
8.
How
is
the
Lord
Christ
the
head
of
the
Angels
?
H●
8.12.22
,
&c.
Iohn
1.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Cor.
8.6
.
Col.
1.16
,
&c.
Eph.
1.20
,
&c.
Phil.
2.
1
Tim.
5.21
.
Heb.
1.2
,
&c.
Ans.
Not
as
a
head
,
as
Mediator
,
of
or
by
Redemption
,
as
he
is
to
men
;
for
the
Elect
Angels
never
fell
:
But
as
head
or
supreme
by
Creation
,
Conservation
and
Confirmation
,
in
that
state
of
happinesse
and
purity
in
which
they
were
first
Created
:
Christ
the
Eternall
Son
of
God
upholding
all
things
,
and
being
highly
ex●lted
above
all
things
as
head
of
the
Church
,
and
of
all
the
Sons
of
God
,
Angels
and
men
.
Quest.
9.
Have
the
Angels
any
care
of
,
or
respect
unto
men
in
particular
?
Ans.
They
are
ready
at
Gods
charge
for
preservation
of
Saints
;
they
desire
their
good
,
and
rejoyce
at
the
conversion
of
a
sinner
,
and
delightfully
look
into
the
mystery
of
mans
Redemption
,
being
ready
to
oppose
the
Devils
,
and
all
enemies
,
and
to
carry
the
souls
of
Saints
departing
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
that
Paradise
of
heaven
,
to
be
with
Christ
for
ever
,
Psal.
91.11
,
12.
Dan.
10.13
,
21.
Zach.
1.12
,
13.
Joh.
5.4
.
Luke
15.10
.
1
Pet.
1.10
,
&c.
Eph.
3.8
,
9
,
10.
Zach.
3.1.2
.
Acts
12.7
,
8.
Rev.
12.7
,
&c.
Gen.
32.2
.
Mat.
18.10
.
Luke
26.22
.
and
23.43
.
Quest.
10.
Are
Angels
to
be
worshipped
or
prayed
unto
?
Ans.
No
,
by
no
means
;
Iudg.
13.16
.
Zac.
13.7
.
Rev.
19.20
.
&
22.1
,
9.
Heb.
1.4
,
&c.
It
is
a
sacrifice
and
service
which
belongeth
to
God
himself
,
and
to
that
God-man
Christ
,
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
who
is
Gods
fellow
;
and
this
worship
is
an
honour
which
the
Angels
themselves
have
refused
to
accept
.
Quest.
11.
Mat.
33.1
,
2
,
3.
Gen.
19.1.20
.
&
31
,
11
,
&c.
&
34.24
,
&c.
48.15
,
16.
But
did
not
the
Patriarchs
bow
and
pray
to
Angels
,
and
Iacob
in
particular
,
Gen.
48.16
?
Ans.
That
was
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
the
second
Person
in
Trinity
,
who
appeared
to
Jacob
and
other
Patriarchs
;
Heb.
11.18
.
Isa
41.8
.
Col.
2.18
.
and
so
worship
was
and
is
due
to
him
,
but
not
to
any
Created
Angel
whatsoever
.
Quest.
12.
What
profit
is
this
knowledge
of
Angels
to
the
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
?
Gen.
31.2
.
2
King
.
6.16
.
&
19.35
.
Mat.
26.53
,
44.
Psal.
68.17
.
Ans.
Of
great
profit
and
comfort
that
we
may
know
the
greatnesse
of
Gods
love
,
and
care
for
his
Church
;
that
if
all
the
wicked
men
and
Devils
in
the
world
do
conspire
against
Gods
Children
;
yet
besides
Gods
own
infinite
power
,
God
hath
created
Armies
of
mighty
Angels
to
preserve
his
Saints
,
and
to
destroy
the
wicked
at
his
pleasure
.
Quest.
13.
You
have
Answered
comfortably
concerning
the
Elect
:
Now
what
is
Gods
Providence
concerning
evil
Angels
,
or
Devils
,
and
what
they
are
?
Iob
4.17
,
&c.
&
1.9
,
&c.
Iude
6.
Gen.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Chron.
21.1
.
Zach.
3.1
,
2.
Mat.
13.28
,
29.
Eph.
2.12
2
Tim.
2.26
.
Ioh.
8
44.
Ioh.
3.8
.
2
Pet.
2.4
.
Mat.
25.41
.
Rev.
20.
Ans.
They
are
those
Angels
or
Spirits
in
whom
God
found
folly
,
who
kept
not
their
first
state
,
but
left
their
own
habitation
,
&
sinned
against
God
their
maker
,
for
which
they
were
cast
out
of
heaven
,
and
of
glorious
Angels
,
became
ugly
Devils
,
enemies
to
God
and
Saints
,
tyrants
over
wicked
men
,
ruling
in
them
as
their
God
,
and
drawing
them
to
sin
in
this
life
,
for
which
the
Devils
are
reserved
in
chains
of
darknesse
,
and
shall
be
tormented
with
the
wicked
in
Hell
fire
for
ever
.
Quest
14.
What
power
hath
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
to
hurt
the
Saints
?
Ans.
A
limited
power
and
retrained
,
for
the
Devils
are
conquered
by
Christ
,
and
can
go
no
further
then
God
gives
them
leave
,
for
his
own
glory
,
and
the
triall
and
good
of
his
Saints
,
Job
1.12
.
and
2.6
.
Hebrews
2.14
,
15.
John
6.11
.
Colloss
.
2.14
,
15.
Quest.
15.
What
benefit
can
this
knowledge
bring
to
the
Church
and
Children
of
God
?
Ans.
Great
joy
and
profit
that
Christ
our
Saviour
hath
broken
the
Serpents
head
,
and
hath
power
of
Devils
,
Gen.
3.15
.
Rev.
12.10
,
&c.
Mat.
8.28
,
&c.
Luke
11.21
,
22.
that
they
cannot
hurt
so
much
as
a
Swine
,
much
lesse
one
of
his
Children
,
without
leave
and
license
from
Christ
our
Lord
and
King
,
who
doth
and
can
restrain
the
Devils
,
and
dispossesse
them
at
his
pleasure
.
Quest.
16.
What
other
benefit
have
we
?
Ans.
To
teach
Saints
to
be
watchfull
and
take
heed
of
Satans
temptations
,
to
keep
close
to
Christ
,
who
doth
and
will
tread
down
Satan
under
our
feet
shortly
,
Mat.
26.41
.
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
Gen.
17.1
.
Joh.
14.20
,
21
,
22.
Act.
24.15
,
16.
Rom.
16.20
.
The
seventh
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
declared
Gods
Providence
concerning
Spirits
,
Angels
and
Devils
:
Now
what
should
a
faithfull
receiver
known
of
the
creation
,
and
of
Gods
Providence
concerning
man
,
and
concerning
himself
in
particular
?
Ans.
A
fourfold
knowledge
is
requisite
to
a
comfortable
meeting
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
this
fourfold
knowledge
?
Ans.
First
,
what
we
were
by
Creation
before
Adams
fall
.
Secondly
,
what
was
our
condition
in
nature
corrupted
after
the
fall
.
Thirdly
,
what
it
is
in
the
state
of
Grace
.
And
fourthly
,
what
it
shall
be
in
the
state
of
glory
.
Quest.
3.
What
was
the
state
and
condition
of
man
by
Creation
?
Ans.
He
was
created
in
the
Image
of
God
,
his
soul
in
some
degrees
like
God
in
nature
,
a
Spirituall
,
invisible
,
living
substance
,
indued
with
understandings
,
will
and
memory
,
and
immortality
,
the
whole
man
blessed
with
knowled●e
,
righteousnesse
,
and
true
holinesse
,
graced
with
a
communion
with
God
,
as
their
Father
,
with
an
outward
Majesty
and
Dominion
over
all
inferior
creatures
,
without
all
sin
and
misery
,
having
a
freedome
of
will
,
and
a
promise
if
he
would
obey
,
to
persevere
in
happinesse
for
ever
,
Gen.
26.27
.
and
2.7
.
Eccles.
12.7
.
Zach.
12.1
.
Luke
16.22
.
and
23.43
.
Heb.
12.9
.
Eccles.
7.29
.
Psal.
8.3
,
4
,
5.6
.
Eph.
4.23
,
24.
Gen.
1.28
,
&c.
and
2.18
,
&c.
Quest.
4.
What
ground
of
assurance
was
there
that
Adam
might
have
continued
in
that
happy
estate
if
he
would
?
Ans.
Gods
promise
in
that
Covenant
of
works
made
with
our
first
Parents
before
their
fall
,
Gen.
1.26
,
27.
&
2.16
,
17.
assuring
life
upon
condition
of
persevering
in
obedience
;
and
threatning
death
if
they
break
the
Covenant
,
or
that
command
of
triall
given
them
.
Quest.
5.
Should
Adam
have
enjoyed
heaven
for
the
merit
of
of
his
works
,
if
he
had
continued
obedient
and
kept
the
Covenant
with
God
his
Maker
,
or
fulfilled
the
pleasure
of
Gods
will
so
revealed
therein
?
Gen.
2.17
.
1
Cor.
4.7
.
Ans.
Certainly
no
:
the
creature
could
not
merit
any
thing
at
the
hand
of
the
Creator
,
having
received
both
his
being
and
well
being
from
God
;
but
he
was
to
live
for
ever
,
and
receive
heaven
by
vertue
of
the
free
Covenant
,
and
Gods
free
Promise
,
as
the
end
and
free
reward
of
his
obedience
and
faithfulnesse
in
the
Covenant
of
God
.
Quest.
6.
What
Evidence
is
there
of
this
truth
?
Ans.
Besides
what
is
rehearsed
,
this
hath
been
the
judgement
of
holy
men
in
the
Church
of
God
,
after
the
opinion
of
our
Rabines
of
blessed
Memory
,
saith
an
Hebrew
,
If
Adam
had
not
sinned
,
he
had
never
dyed
,
but
the
breath
which
he
was
inspired
with
of
the
most
high
blessed
God
,
should
have
given
life
for
ever
;
and
the
good
will
of
God
which
he
had
in
his
creation
,
had
cleaved
unto
him
continually
,
and
kept
him
alive
for
evermore
.
Quest.
7.
How
was
this
Covenant
held
forth
to
our
first
Parents
before
their
fall
?
Ans.
By
those
two
Sacraments
(
as
some
call
them
)
of
the
Tree
of
Life
,
and
of
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
of
good
and
evil
;
Gen.
2.9.17
.
Rom.
2.14
.
the
first
signifying
and
sealing
life
eternall
,
if
they
kept
the
Covenant
:
The
second
threatning
death
,
and
the
wofull
knowledge
of
good
and
evil
,
if
they
break
that
command
of
triall
given
,
and
so
walked
contrary
to
the
Morall
Law
,
or
rule
of
life
written
in
their
hearts
,
or
that
holy
nature
infused
into
them
by
God
in
their
creation
.
Quest.
8.
Did
Adam
and
Eve
keep
that
precept
of
tryall
and
Law
written
in
their
hearts
;
Or
walk
according
to
that
holy
nature
in
which
thty
were
Created
?
Ans.
No
:
Gen.
3.1
,
&c.
they
did
eat
of
the
forbidden
Tree
,
and
obeyed
Satans
temptations
rather
then
the
command
of
God
their
Maker
.
Quest.
9.
What
was
the
estate
of
Mankinde
,
after
this
fall
of
our
first
Parents
,
and
their
rebellion
against
God
their
Creator
?
Ans.
Man
lost
the
Image
of
God
,
wherein
he
was
made
,
became
a
rebell
like
Satan
in
word
and
deed
;
a
slave
to
the
world
,
the
flesh
and
the
Devil
:
polluted
with
Originall
corruption
,
and
Actuall
transgression
,
liable
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
all
curses
Spirituall
and
corporall
,
in
this
life
and
eternall
torments
with
the
Devils
in
Hell
fire
for
ever
,
Eccles.
7.29
.
Gen.
3.7
.
and
6.5
.
Psal.
53.1
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.26
.
Luke
11.21
.
Joh.
3.36
.
Rom.
2.8
,
9
,
12
,
14.
and
7.18
,
20.
Gen.
17
,
18
,
19.
Act.
28.27
.
Rom.
1.24
,
&c.
Psal.
9.17
.
Isa.
30.33
.
Mat.
25
,
41.
Quest
,
10.
Is
every
Childe
of
Adam
in
this
wofull
estate
by
nature
?
Rom.
3.9
,
&c.
Eph.
2.1.2
,
3.
Ans.
Yes
.
There
is
none
righteous
,
no
not
one
;
for
all
have
sinned
,
and
are
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,
and
were
all
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
as
well
as
others
.
Quest.
11.
But
how
could
the
guilt
of
Adams
sin
and
punishment
,
be
justly
charged
upon
us
their
Posterity
?
Rom.
5.12
,
&c.
&
11.16
.
So
contrary
,
Luk.
13.26
,
27.
Rev.
21.27
.
Gen.
3.22
.
&c.
Ans.
Because
Adam
and
Eve
sinned
as
the
common
Parents
of
all
Mankinde
,
all
being
then
in
their
loynes
,
as
the
branches
in
the
stock
,
the
streams
in
the
Fountain
,
and
so
the
corruption
and
guilt
of
sins
in
them
,
was
justly
derived
and
imputed
to
all
Mankinde
,
and
all
subject
to
be
excluded
heaven
and
Gods
gracious
presence
,
as
Adam
and
Eve
were
cast
out
of
Paradise
.
Quest.
15.
Could
not
our
first
Parents
,
or
Mankinde
since
the
fall
Redeem
themselves
from
this
damnable
estate
,
by
being
sorrowfull
,
and
doing
penance
for
their
sin
,
or
by
gold
or
silver
,
or
good
works
,
make
God
amends
again
,
and
so
recover
their
lost
estate
,
and
get
heaven
by
vertue
of
the
first
Covenant
,
Do
and
live
?
Ans.
No
:
Ier.
10.23
.
Ezek.
37.1
,
&c.
Ioh.
11.39
.
Psal.
49.6
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
Eph.
2.1
.
as
1
Tim.
5.6
.
It
was
and
is
altogether
impossible
,
as
much
as
for
the
dead
bones
to
raise
themselves
to
life
,
or
Lazarus
to
get
out
of
his
grave
by
his
own
strength
,
after
he
had
been
dead
four
dayes
,
and
stinking
in
the
grave
by
corruption
.
Quest.
13.
How
can
this
be
,
since
the
dead
bones
,
and
Lazarus
in
the
grave
had
no
life
at
all
,
but
man
by
his
fall
is
only
half
dead
,
as
our
Saviour
seemeth
to
intimate
,
Luke
10.30
.
Ans.
If
we
consider
the
life
of
nature
in
man
that
is
half
dead
,
Gen.
2.17
&
3.16
,
&c.
Luk.
15.32
.
Eph
2.1
:
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Eph.
4.17
,
&c.
1
Cor.
44.
2
Cor.
3.5
as
being
since
the
fall
subject
to
mortality
,
sorrows
,
weaknesse
,
sicknesse
,
pains
,
death
of
body
,
and
outward
miseries
,
besides
imbecilities
of
understanding
,
will
and
memory
:
But
if
we
look
to
the
life
of
grace
,
and
power
to
please
and
walk
with
God
,
that
is
wholly
dead
,
and
every
one
totally
unable
to
recover
himself
,
or
gain
happinesse
by
that
first
Covenant
,
Luke
10.31.32
.
Do
and
live
.
Quest.
14.
But
did
not
the
understanding
,
will
,
conscience
,
and
inferior
appetite
,
remain
in
man
after
the
fall
?
Ans.
Yes
.
The
naturall
faculty
of
the
Vnderstanding
did
remain
,
but
darkned
:
and
so
of
th
Will
,
but
corrupted
:
of
the
Memory
,
but
wounded
:
of
the
Conscience
,
but
defiled
:
and
of
inferior
Appetite
,
but
vitiated
and
deprived
of
Originall
purity
,
the
clear
light
of
the
understanding
,
rectitude
of
the
will
and
conscience
,
and
conformity
of
appetite
with
right
reason
,
or
light
of
that
light
which
man
had
by
creation
being
lost
;
and
so
Man
altogether
unable
to
think
or
act
any
thing
pleasing
to
God
,
whilest
his
guilty
person
,
like
Cains
,
is
not
accepted
;
but
as
Cains
,
so
every
naturall
mans
person
,
actions
,
service
and
sacrifice
,
are
abominable
before
God
,
Gen.
6.5
.
Eph.
4.18
,
19.
1
Tim.
6.15
.
Rom.
8.7
.
Deut.
6.12
.
Judg.
3.7
.
Job
8.13
.
Psal.
9.17
.
1
Tit.
1.15
.
Col.
3.5
,
6.
Gen.
4.4
,
5.
Prov.
21.4
.
and
28.9
.
Isa.
13
,
14.
Quest.
15.
But
are
not
unregenerate
mens
naturall
actions
,
as
to
eat
,
drink
,
plow
,
perform
works
of
callings
,
and
their
well
meanings
,
acceptable
to
God
,
and
helps
to
get
Gods
favour
again
that
was
lost
by
Adams
sin
?
Ans.
No
certainly
,
Prov.
21.4
.
&
15.8
.
Isa.
66.3
.
2
Sam
6.6
.
Zach.
7.5
,
6.
Iam.
4.3
.
for
although
mens
naturall
actions
are
good
in
themselves
,
as
they
are
Gods
Ordinance
in
wayes
of
his
Providence
and
commands
,
and
so
to
be
done
,
yet
as
acted
by
ignorant
,
unbelieving
,
unregenerate
men
,
they
are
defiled
,
sinfull
and
odious
,
men
seeking
themselves
,
not
Gods
glory
;
and
so
their
well
meaning
,
plowing
and
prayer
is
sin
.
Quest.
16.
Cannot
a
naturall
or
civill
honest
man
,
by
good
use
of
his
naturall
parts
,
doing
no
man
harm
to
his
knowledge
,
performing
works
of
charity
,
hearing
of
Gods
service
,
please
God
,
prepare
himself
for
Grace
,
repent
and
convert
himself
to
God
,
and
so
walk
according
to
the
rule
of
Gods
Law
and
be
saved
?
Ans.
No
verily
:
Ier.
10.14.23
.
Mat.
10.14
,
15.
&
11.20
,
&c.
Ier.
31.18
,
&c.
It
is
not
in
man
to
direct
his
steps
,
or
come
unto
God
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
from
sin
;
and
though
walking
civilly
,
he
may
have
lesse
torments
in
Hell
,
then
some
notorious
wicked
men
;
yet
since
Adams
fall
,
the
Covenant
of
works
was
not
renewed
,
nor
is
there
any
getting
that
way
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
eighth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
BVt
hath
not
a
man
or
woman
free
will
to
repent
and
convert
himself
to
God
if
he
please
,
and
so
to
do
Gods
Commandements
,
and
live
as
Adam
and
Eve
lived
before
their
fall
?
Ier.
10.23
.
Iohn
6.44
.
Phil.
2.13
.
Ans.
The
will
of
man
was
and
is
alwayes
free
from
violence
and
constraint
since
Adams
fall
,
but
not
from
defilement
and
servitude
,
since
Adam
lost
his
purity
and
freedome
,
so
that
the
liberty
of
will
differs
much
from
what
it
was
before
that
transgression
,
and
no
naturall
man
hath
free
will
of
himself
to
turn
to
God
in
Christ
for
Salvation
.
Quest.
2.
Wherein
doth
this
difference
of
freedome
in
mans
will
consist
?
Ans.
There
is
a
fourfould
condition
of
mans
freedome
of
will
,
according
to
his
fourfold
state
and
condition
of
life
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
this
fourfold
difference
in
the
freedome
of
mans
will
?
Ans.
First
,
In
the
state
of
innocency
before
the
fall
,
man
had
freedom
of
will
both
to
good
and
evil
,
Genesis
2.17
.
Eccles.
7.29
.
Deut.
30.19
.
This
was
in
Adam
and
not
in
us
.
Secondly
,
Gen.
6.5
.
&
8.21
.
In
the
state
of
corruption
after
the
fall
,
man
hath
freedome
of
will
to
evil
,
not
good
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
state
of
grace
man
hath
freedome
of
will
from
evil
,
i
Cor.
13.9
.
Phil.
3
.
i2
,
&c.
and
unto
good
,
but
imperfectly
.
Fourthly
,
In
the
state
of
glory
,
the
will
of
man
shall
be
wholly
free
from
evil
,
and
unto
good
,
1
Cor.
13.10
,
&c.
1
Iohn
3.1
,
2
,
3.
most
perfectly
and
blessed
for
ever
.
Quest.
4.
But
hath
man
lost
his
freedome
of
will
since
Adams
fall
in
all
sorts
of
actions
?
Ans.
Actions
are
of
severall
kindes
:
First
,
Naturall
,
common
to
men
and
bruit
creatures
,
as
to
lye
down
,
to
,
rise
up
,
Acts
17.25
,
&c.
stand
,
go
,
eat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
hear
,
see
,
taste
,
smell
or
the
like
;
and
all
these
man
hath
a
naturall
freedome
of
will
and
minde
,
to
do
or
not
to
do
,
at
choyce
,
only
with
subordination
to
the
will
,
leave
permission
and
power
of
God
,
without
which
we
can
do
nothing
.
Quest.
5.
What
are
the
second
sort
of
actions
?
Ans.
Humane
actions
common
to
all
men
,
regenerate
and
unregenerate
,
as
to
speak
,
to
lend
an
outward
ear
to
what
is
spoken
,
that
he
may
understand
it
,
to
make
use
of
naturall
reason
and
memory
,
to
practise
a
manuall
Trade
,
or
liberall
Art
or
Science
,
to
perform
acts
of
civill
and
morall
vertues
,
prudence
,
justice
,
temperance
,
and
fortitude
,
to
plead
at
the
Bar
as
a
Lawyer
,
to
be
a
Iudge
of
differences
between
man
and
man
,
to
be
a
Law-maker
,
to
be
a
Peace-maker
,
a
Souldier
,
or
any
outward
Calling
:
All
which
an
unregerate
man
may
do
or
act
,
and
have
freedome
of
will
to
chuse
or
refuse
at
pleasure
,
with
Subordination
to
Gods
wil
and
license
as
aforesaid
,
as
2
Kings
5.1
.
yet
so
but
naturall
.
Quest.
6.
What
are
a
third
sort
of
actions
?
Ans.
They
are
mixt
actions
,
partly
naturall
partly
tending
to
Spirituall
ends
,
and
in
outward
appearance
Spirituall
actions
;
as
to
come
to
the
Church
to
hear
a
Sermon
,
Mark
6.20.21
.
2
Kin.
10.16
,
31.
to
partake
of
the
outward
Ordinances
,
to
reach
out
the
hand
in
Sacrament
to
receive
the
elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
to
joyn
with
the
lips
and
mouthes
in
common
and
ordinary
praiers
or
praises
,
Iohn
3.3
,
5.
to
make
a
shew
of
Religion
like
Herod
,
and
have
a
John
like
zeal
of
Reformation
,
and
he
may
have
a
kinde
of
naturall
free
will
in
all
these
,
Ioh.
3.3
.
and
yet
be
a
naturall
man
or
woman
,
and
never
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
.
Quest.
7.
But
is
the
understanding
,
will
and
judgement
,
as
right
now
in
these
actions
by
nature
,
as
they
were
before
the
fall
?
Ans.
Assuredly
no
:
In
these
and
the
like
motions
and
actions
,
Rom.
8.7
.
Thef
.
4.17
,
&c.
Mat.
5.20
.
the
understanding
since
Adams
fall
,
is
weak
and
dark
,
the
judgement
subject
to
erre
and
be
deceived
,
and
the
will
is
weak
and
wounded
,
weighed
by
corrupt
affections
when
it
meets
with
temptations
,
as
a
bowle
is
drawn
with
a
byas
,
or
a
corrupt
Lawyer
,
Souldier
,
Committee-man
,
or
any
other
,
in
state
of
nature
is
drawn
contrary
to
a
good
conscience
,
And
the
rule
of
Gods
Word
.
Quest.
8.
What
are
the
fourth
sort
of
actions
?
Ans.
They
are
actions
Spirituall
;
and
these
are
of
two
kindes
:
First
,
Evil
and
sinfull
actions
,
tending
to
death
and
damnation
,
Secondly
,
Good
and
right
actions
,
tending
to
life
and
salvation
,
in
and
by
the
merit
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
apprehended
by
faith
,
1.
Evil
,
as
Adams
actions
,
Gen.
3.6
.
or
as
Cains
,
Gen.
4.8
.
Gal.
5.19
,
20.2
.
Good
actions
,
as
Abraham
,
Gen.
15.6
.
Rom.
4.3
.
as
Iayler
,
Acts
16.30
.
&c.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
condition
and
power
of
mans
will
in
the
first
of
these
,
sinfull
thoughts
,
words
or
works
,
tending
to
death
and
damnation
?
Ans.
Mans
will
in
nature
corrupted
,
is
free
to
evil
thought
,
Gen.
6.5
.
&
8.21
.
words
and
works
;
yea
,
prone
and
ready
to
consent
to
sin
,
without
compulsion
,
with
a
kinde
of
delight
;
the
will
in
respect
of
defilements
,
and
inticements
of
corrupt
affections
,
being
servile
and
running
,
not
constrained
,
but
willing
to
sin
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
the
condition
of
mans
will
by
nature
in
Sprituall
good
things
tending
to
life
and
Salvation
,
as
in
Divine
knowledge
,
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Conversion
to
God
,
and
new
obedience
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
such
like
graces
?
Ans.
In
the
very
first
act
of
Conversion
,
although
the
will
be
free
from
all
violent
constraint
;
Rom.
3.9
,
&c.
yet
in
Spirituall
good
things
,
the
will
is
unable
to
convert
it self
,
Phil.
2.13
.
or
will
a
turning
of
it self
to
God
,
the
Free-grace
of
God
in
order
of
nature
,
goeth
before
and
enlightens
the
minde
,
and
moveth
the
will
;
and
yet
in
the
order
of
time
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
freely
moves
,
Act.
9.6
.
Luk.
19.5
,
&c.
and
the
will
of
man
willingly
wills
both
together
,
to
believe
,
to
repent
,
to
be
converted
and
obey
God
in
Christ
.
Quest.
11.
But
is
there
any
principle
in
man
,
or
mans
will
,
to
joyn
willingly
with
the
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
in
Faith
and
Conversion
to
God
?
Ans.
No
:
The
life
of
Grace
and
principle
of
Grace
is
wholly
dead
in
man
by
the
fall
,
Eph.
2.1
.
Phil.
3.13
.
Col.
2.13
.
and
all
is
of
Gods
Free-grace
,
who
works
both
the
will
and
the
deed
of
his
good
pleasure
,
preventing
with
his
Free-grace
,
both
the
unwilling
that
he
may
will
,
and
the
willing
that
he
may
not
will
in
vain
.
Quest.
12.
But
cannot
a
naturall
man
or
woman
will
or
desire
their
own
Salvation
?
Ans.
A
naturall
man
hath
not
a
power
and
principle
in
himself
to
understand
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
&
1.18
.
Luke
11.21
.
Num.
13.10
.
Acts
8.19
.
or
be
sensible
of
his
own
misery
or
danger
of
eternall
damnation
,
and
so
he
cannot
desire
eternall
salvation
,
as
a
freedome
from
it
;
yet
as
Salvation
is
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
as
a
good
thing
,
so
far
as
he
is
enlightned
by
the
common
grace
of
the
Spirit
,
he
may
desire
it
as
Baalam
did
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
or
Simon
Magus
power
by
laying
on
hands
to
Communicate
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Quest.
11.
But
can
they
desire
Salvation
truly
in
a
right
way
?
1
Cor.
3.5
.
Mark
16.15
,
16.
Mat.
16.24
.
Luke
13.5
.
Mat.
19.21
,
22.
Ans.
No
:
For
desire
of
Salvation
in
the
way
and
means
of
it
,
the
true
knowledge
of
Christ
,
Faith
,
Repentance
,
self-deniall
,
taking
up
the
Crosse
,
leaving
all
for
Christ
:
Thus
a
naturall
man
cannot
desire
it
,
but
rather
leaves
Christ
and
Salvation
,
as
the
yong
man
did
in
the
Gospel
.
Quest.
14.
But
if
a
naturall
man
by
naturall
power
,
cannot
so
much
as
will
or
desire
the
right
way
and
means
of
his
own
Salvation
,
nor
by
all
he
can
do
,
procure
life
Eternall
:
To
what
end
then
should
a
naturall
man
go
to
Church
,
attend
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
or
perform
any
good
duty
whatsoever
,
since
by
all
he
can
do
he
cannot
save
himself
?
Ans.
Yes
verily
,
even
a
naturall
man
is
bound
to
wait
upon
God
in
Christ
,
in
all
the
means
of
Grace
,
as
far
as
God
giveth
him
power
,
as
to
come
to
the
Church
,
to
attend
the
work
of
Christ
by
his
Spirit
,
in
hearing
of
the
Word
Preached
,
in
Catechizing
,
in
Christian
conference
,
and
such
like
outward
Ordinances
,
Matthew
22.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
&c.
Luke
14.16
,
&c.
Quest.
15.
But
why
should
he
doe
this
?
Ans.
Because
although
a
man
or
woman
cannot
convert
themselves
to
God
;
Ier.
10.23
Mat.
20.1
,
&c.
Act.
16.4
Iohn
5.2
,
3
,
4.
Rom.
8.15
.
Mat.
16.17
.
Gal.
1.16
.
Acts.
2.37
,
38.
&
3.18
,
&c.
yet
as
that
multitude
of
impotent
folk
,
of
blinde
,
halt
and
withered
,
came
,
or
were
brought
to
the
Pool
of
Bethesda
,
waiting
for
the
moving
of
the
Water
,
that
they
might
be
healed
;
so
these
may
come
to
the
Gospel
,
and
wait
till
the
Spirit
of
Christ
come
and
open
their
hearts
,
and
trouble
their
consciences
with
sight
and
sense
of
sin
and
misery
,
reveal
Christ
,
and
give
them
life
,
and
work
grace
to
believe
and
be
converted
,
and
be
saved
,
and
made
happy
for
ever
.
The
ninth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YEt
once
again
,
Exo.
20.1
.
to
20.
Lev.
18.5
.
&
2.6
.
Deut.
28.
Ezek.
20.21
.
Isa
,
8.20
.
Luke
10.25
,
&c.
if
man
by
naturall
strength
,
or
by
good
works
,
cannot
redeem
himself
,
nor
gain
heaven
:
To
what
end
then
did
God
hold
forth
the
ten
Commandements
,
though
not
by
way
of
any
Covenant
of
works
,
yet
as
the
matter
or
Articles
of
the
Law
(
or
first
Covenant
,
as
some
call
them
)
on
Mount
Sinai
,
and
since
that
in
divers
places
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
as
if
it
were
a
repetition
of
the
Covenant
of
works
,
with
Promises
of
life
upon
obedience
,
and
threatnings
of
death
if
the
Law
be
broken
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
Answers
may
be
given
to
satisfie
this
doubt
:
Chiefly
these
following
may
suffice
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
the
first
?
Ans.
First
,
The
old
carnall
Israelites
,
part
of
the
Posterity
of
Abraham
in
Aegypt
,
as
all
naturall
men
,
in
whom
the
spark
of
conscience
,
or
light
of
the
Law
of
nature
,
accusing
or
excusing
is
awakened
,
had
is
still
such
have
some
thoughts
of
saving
themselves
by
the
way
of
the
first
Covenant
,
Gal.
2.16
.
Acts.
13.39
.
Rom
,
10.
●
.
or
Rule
of
life
to
Adam
in
Paradise
,
Do
and
live
;
Therefore
God
repeats
the
matter
of
the
Law
as
to
shew
sin
,
so
as
a
rule
of
a
Christians
life
,
not
to
justifie
,
but
to
convince
them
of
their
error
,
and
shew
they
could
not
have
life
or
justification
by
any
works
of
the
Law
,
as
such
Pharisees
dream
.
Quest.
3.
But
how
can
this
be
,
since
the
Lord
declares
himself
to
be
their
Lord
and
God
in
Christ
,
who
had
brought
them
by
Christ
from
the
Aegypt
of
sin
,
as
he
had
brought
them
by
Moses
out
of
Egypts
Bondage
?
Ans.
Though
God
did
this
,
yet
he
delivers
the
Articles
or
matter
of
the
Law
,
Rom.
10.1
,
&c.
&
2.14
,
15.
Exod.
19.1
,
to
25.
&
20.1
,
&c.
Gal.
3.17
,
&c.
or
rule
of
life
written
in
the
heart
of
Adam
in
Creation
,
(
and
blotted
by
the
fall
,
)
and
now
written
again
in
the
tables
of
stone
,
and
delivered
with
Thunders
and
Lightnings
,
and
terrors
,
which
they
were
not
able
to
abide
:
not
to
hold
forth
life
in
that
way
,
or
to
renew
the
Covenant
of
works
,
but
that
they
might
see
their
own
sin
,
weaknes
and
misery
,
and
seek
out
for
a
Mediator
Christ
to
come
;
as
they
did
for
Moses
then
present
,
that
so
the
Law
or
Rule
of
doing
might
be
their
Schoolmaster
,
revealing
sin
and
misery
,
to
bring
them
unto
Christ
,
and
to
seek
Salvation
in
the
Gospel
,
the
Rule
of
Faith
.
Quest.
4.
But
how
doth
it
appear
that
the
Lord
did
declare
himself
to
them
as
their
God
in
Christ
:
Or
in
the
Wildernesse
hold
forth
Christ
,
and
the
Covenant
of
grace
to
his
people
?
Ans.
This
is
evident
,
Exo.
20.1
,
2
,
3.
&
12.
Lev.
16.7
,
&c.
as
by
the
Preface
of
the
ten
Commandments
of
the
Morall
Law
,
or
Rule
of
manners
and
obedience
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
in
Christ
:
So
by
the
Ceremoniall
Law
clearly
,
in
which
by
their
Sacrifices
,
Num.
21.6
,
&c.
Gal.
2.24
.
and
Types
,
and
Figures
of
the
Paschall
Lamb
,
the
scape
Goat
,
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
and
other
mysteries
,
Christ
was
sweetly
Preached
and
held
forth
,
as
the
only
Way
and
means
of
Salvation
:
This
Ceremoniall
Law
in
this
respect
,
as
well
as
the
Morall
Law
in
another
,
noted
before
,
being
also
a
School-master
to
bring
them
to
Christ
.
Quest.
5.
But
wherefore
doth
Christ
and
his
Apostles
in
the
New
Testament
,
hold
forth
the
Law
,
or
Covenant
of
works
,
if
there
be
no
Iustification
by
the
Law
,
nor
Salvation
by
a
mans
own
works
?
Ans.
The
Lord
Christ
and
his
Apostles
do
not
hold
forth
the
Law
,
Iohn
14.6
.
or
speak
of
it
to
renew
the
Covenant
of
works
,
or
set
it
up
as
a
way
of
Iustification
and
life
;
for
he
declares
himself
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
:
But
Christ
repeats
and
expounds
the
Law
for
divers
other
uses
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
first
?
Ans.
First
,
To
shew
what
man
could
not
do
by
the
Law
,
that
is
,
not
be
Iustified
by
it
,
rather
then
that
he
could
keep
the
Law
,
Luk.
17.7
,
&c.
or
gain
life
and
Salvation
by
his
own
power
,
or
by
any
works
of
the
Law
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
a
second
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
Mat.
5.1
,
&c.
&
5.17
,
&c.
to
vindicate
the
Law
from
the
false
glosses
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
Interpreted
the
Law
according
to
the
Letter
only
,
and
outward
acts
of
obedience
,
and
as
if
it
had
been
a
way
of
life
,
Christ
holding
forth
that
strictnesse
of
obedience
which
man
is
not
able
to
perform
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
a
third
?
Ans.
To
shew
the
inward
and
perfect
obedience
which
the
Law
requireth
,
Mat.
5.17
,
&c.
&
19.16
,
&c.
Gal.
2.17
.
Iam.
2.8
,
&c.
if
a
man
do
bat
look
upon
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
,
he
hath
committed
Adultery
with
her
in
his
heart
;
if
he
be
but
angry
with
his
Brother
unadvisedly
,
he
is
a
Murderer
;
if
he
break
the
Law
but
in
one
point
,
he
is
guilty
of
all
;
so
no
life
or
Salvation
but
in
Christ
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
a
fourth
?
Ans.
That
men
being
enlightned
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Word
,
Rom.
7.7
Ioh.
16.7
,
&c.
Rom.
8.15
.
Acts
2.37
.
&
16.29
,
&c.
to
see
their
own
weaknes
and
inability
to
keep
the
Law
,
or
be
saved
by
it
,
they
may
be
convinced
of
their
sin
and
misery
,
finde
their
bondage
,
despair
in
themselves
,
as
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
and
be
drawn
by
the
Gospel
and
same
spirit
of
Christ
,
to
come
into
Christ
,
believe
and
receive
Christ
and
be
saved
.
Quest.
10.
But
will
not
the
Gospel
shew
mans
misery
without
the
Law
?
Ans.
Yes
,
The
Gospel
doth
shew
our
misery
implicitely
,
by
way
of
inference
,
as
2
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
But
Gods
Spirit
is
pleased
to
make
use
of
both
at
his
pleasure
,
and
both
Law
and
Gospel
may
be
Preached
in
the
Church
in
a
true
and
right
manner
,
as
Luke
10.34
.
So
Law
and
Gospel
,
1
Thes.
1.8
.
Acts
2.37
,
&c.
and
13.
Quest.
13.
But
is
there
no
other
use
of
the
Law
?
Psal.
119.1
,
&c.
Mat.
5.16
.
Isa.
8.20
.
Iohn
14.21
,
&c.
&
15.12
,
&c.
Phil.
31.27
.
&
3.17
,
&c.
&
4.8
,
2.
Ans.
Yes
,
The
Law
,
Commandment
,
or
Iudgement
,
Statute
,
Testimony
,
Precept
,
Word
or
way
of
God
,
(
for
it
hath
all
these
names
and
such
like
in
Scripture
)
as
it
was
,
so
it
is
,
and
may
be
held
forth
as
a
rule
and
way
of
our
life
and
conversation
,
in
which
through
Faith
,
and
the
power
and
vertue
of
Christ
,
and
his
quickning
and
sanctifying
Spirit
,
the
Children
of
God
may
,
and
ought
to
walk
,
offering
up
themselves
and
all
their
endeavors
fruitfully
;
in
all
good
works
,
as
Spirituall
Sacrifices
of
Praise
,
acceptable
to
God
in
Christ
,
as
we
shall
shew
further
in
the
last
part
.
Quest.
12.
What
profit
is
it
to
know
so
much
of
mans
naturall
condition
,
weaknesse
and
misery
since
Adams
fall
?
Ans.
That
men
and
women
may
be
throughly
convinced
of
their
death
in
sin
,
and
misery
in
a
naturall
condition
,
Eph.
2.1
,
Acts
28.23
,
&c.
Mat.
16.24
.
Rom.
1.4
,
5.
Phil.
3.4
,
&c.
and
inability
to
believe
or
repent
,
and
be
wholly
brought
to
deny
themselves
,
their
own
wisdom
,
righteousnesse
,
and
strength
to
recover
,
and
so
truly
and
more
earnestly
seek
out
to
be
saved
by
another
,
even
by
Iesus
Christ
,
and
prize
Christ
Iesus
,
in
whom
alone
there
is
hope
of
Salvation
for
poor
sinners
.
Quest.
13.
But
if
a
man
can
do
nothing
of
himself
,
neither
repent
,
nor
believe
the
Gospel
;
and
that
without
Faith
and
Repentance
,
there
is
no
Salvation
to
any
man
or
woman
;
then
what
difference
,
or
what
profit
is
there
in
the
New
Covenant
,
more
then
in
the
Old
,
since
in
neither
,
man
hath
power
of
himself
to
save
himself
,
or
make
a
right
use
of
those
means
of
grace
which
tend
to
Salvation
?
Ans.
Yea
,
Eccles.
7.29
.
Gen.
1.27
.
&
3.3
,
4
,
5.
certainly
there
is
great
difference
between
the
Covenant
of
works
,
&
the
Covenant
of
grace
:
for
in
the
first
Covenant
,
although
God
gave
our
first
Parents
a
holy
nature
and
ability
,
if
they
would
,
Isa.
42.6
,
7.
Acts
5.31
.
Ier.
31.33
.
Heb.
8.10
.
2
Cor.
3.8
.
to
keep
the
Covenant
and
be
happy
:
Yet
did
not
God
give
them
a
grace
and
confirmed
will
,
to
persevere
in
that
holinesse
,
or
be
preserved
from
falling
:
But
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
Lord
gives
Christ
for
a
Covenant
,
and
in
and
by
Christ
,
his
Spirit
,
knowledge
,
Faith
,
Repentance
,
love
,
a
new
heart
,
freedom
from
dominion
and
damning
power
of
sin
,
and
perseverance
in
grace
,
and
all
things
that
pertain
to
life
and
godlinesse
;
God
writes
the
Law
,
not
in
Tables
of
stone
,
as
on
Mount
Sinai
,
but
in
the
heart
;
and
as
he
requireth
Faith
,
as
with
an
empty
hand
to
receive
Christ
,
so
he
giveth
Faith
,
Phil.
1.29
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
and
works
it
by
his
word
and
Spirit
,
keeping
the
Saints
by
his
power
,
through
Faith
unto
Salvation
.
Gen.
3.15
&
17.17
.
Isa.
5.3
.
Gen.
2.17
,
18.
Ma.
.
1.21
.
Luke
2.10
,
&c.
Ioh.
1.14
1
Ioh.
3.14
,
&c.
Mat.
17.5
1
Tim.
1.1
5.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
Covenant
of
grace
?
Ans.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
that
Covenant
which
God
made
with
our
first
Parents
in
Paradice
after
their
fall
,
promising
Christ
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
to
break
the
Serpents
head
,
and
in
Christ
,
life
Eternall
freely
:
This
Covenant
renewed
to
Abraham
,
held
forth
before
Christ
,
more
darkly
,
in
Types
and
Figures
;
but
more
fully
since
Christ
,
in
the
glorious
and
clear
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospel
.
Quest.
15.
You
have
explained
what
man
was
in
the
state
of
Creation
,
and
how
miserable
by
nature
after
the
fall
:
Now
what
is
mans
condition
by
Grace
,
and
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
when
God
hath
drawn
him
to
come
into
Christ
,
and
to
seek
Christ
alone
for
Salvation
,
by
vertue
of
this
Covenant
?
Ans.
Man
who
could
destroy
,
Hos.
13.9.14
.
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
2
Cor.
5.18
,
19.
Phil.
1.29
.
Act.
5.31
Rom.
5.1
.
&
8.30
.
&
8.17
.
Gal.
5.4
,
5.
but
not
save
himself
,
nor
be
Redeemed
by
silver
and
gold
,
or
by
any
other
creature
,
is
now
,
according
to
this
Covenant
of
grace
,
a
Redeemed
one
by
Christ
,
reconciled
to
God
in
Christ
,
called
,
enabled
to
believe
and
Repent
,
Iustified
,
Sanctified
,
Adopted
to
be
a
childe
of
God
,
and
in
Christ
an
Heir
of
glory
.
Quest.
16.
Are
all
men
in
this
happy
condition
who
live
under
the
Gospel
,
and
hear
the
Preaching
of
this
Covenant
of
Grace
by
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
?
Ans.
No
certainly
,
not
any
in
the
ordinary
way
who
are
of
years
of
discretion
,
but
only
those
who
first
,
waiting
on
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
some
measure
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
according
to
the
working
of
Gods
mighty
power
,
have
their
eyes
opened
.
Secondly
,
Are
made
sensible
of
sin
,
and
misery
by
sin
.
Thirdly
,
Enabled
to
deny
themselves
.
Fourthly
,
And
by
faith
to
apprehend
&
apply
Christ
as
their
surety
and
redeemer
.
Fifthly
,
To
rest
on
Christ
alone
for
Salvation
.
And
Sixthly
,
Declare
their
thankfulnesse
,
by
serving
God
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
all
the
dayes
of
their
lives
,
2
Chron.
34.19
,
&c.
Isa
.
66.2
.
Acts
2.37
,
38.
and
16.17
,
18.
Eph.
1.17
,
&c.
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
Mat.
16.24
.
John
1.11
,
12.
Mat.
11.28
,
29.
Rom.
12.1
,
2.
Luke
1.73
.
&c.
Quest.
17.
You
have
held
forth
and
professed
what
you
believe
concerning
the
Providence
of
God
in
the
state
of
man
by
Creation
,
and
his
most
miserable
condition
by
the
fall
,
and
declared
in
part
what
Gods
Children
are
in
the
state
of
grace
:
Now
let
me
hear
in
brief
what
you
believe
concerning
the
Children
of
God
in
the
state
of
glory
;
And
what
is
Gods
works
of
Providence
,
and
government
in
the
Heavenly
Kingdom
?
Ans.
First
,
For
the
present
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
even
so
faith
the
Spirit
,
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
their
immortall
souls
return
to
God
that
gave
them
;
and
being
dissolved
from
their
bodies
,
they
are
with
their
th●ir
heavenly
husband
Christ
Iesus
in
glory
,
Revelation
14.13
.
Ecclesiastes
12.7
.
Phil.
1.21
,
&c.
Luke
23.43
.
Rev.
19.6
,
&c.
Secondly
,
At
the
day
of
Iudgement
their
bodies
being
raised
from
the
dead
,
1
Cor.
15.19
.
&c.
Mar.
25.34
.
Rev.
21.4
Mat.
5.8
.
1
Iohn
3.1
,
2
,
3.
&
17.20
,
&c.
1
Thes.
4
13.
to
18.
Ioh.
10.27
,
to
30.
Mat.
25.46
.
Rev.
4.8
,
&c.
&
5.11
,
&c.
&
7.10
,
&c.
their
souls
and
bodies
re-united
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
the
sentence
of
blessednesse
shall
be
pronounced
to
them
.
And
Thirdly
,
there
shall
be
no
more
death
,
but
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
away
from
their
eyes
,
God
shall
be
all
in
all
to
them
.
Fourthly
,
They
shall
enjoy
the
vision
of
God
in
glory
,
and
by
union
and
communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
remain
happy
with
the
Lord
in
that
Kingdom
of
glory
in
life
everlasting
,
praising
and
glorifying
of
God
for
ever
and
ever
.
Quest.
18.
What
shall
become
of
unbelievers
,
impenitent
,
and
wicked
men
and
women
,
who
neglect
Christ
and
Salvation
tendred
in
the
Gospel
of
grace
,
and
follow
the
course
of
this
world
,
and
their
own
sinfull
lusts
,
ignorantly
or
presumptuously
to
their
ends
?
What
is
Gods
government
concerning
them
?
Ans.
When
they
die
,
their
souls
desend
presently
to
misery
,
and
the
bodies
shall
be
raised
again
at
the
last
day
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
appear
before
the
Iudgement
seat
of
Christ
,
to
receive
that
direfull
sentence
of
condemnation
,
Go
ye
cursed
,
and
be
excluded
Heaven
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
of
Hell
,
to
be
tormented
with
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
in
darknesse
for
evermore
,
Luke
16.22
,
23.
Heb.
2.2
,
3.
Joh.
3.18
,
19
,
30.
John
4.28
,
29.
and
12.48
.
Acts
13.46
.
and
18.5
,
6.
Rom.
2.8
,
9
,
12.
1
Cor.
6.9
.
Gal
,
5.19
,
&c.
Eph.
5.24
,
36.
Phil.
3.18
,
19.
Mat.
22.12
,
13.
and
25.41
.
Rev.
21.15
.
Quest.
19.
But
who
shall
be
Judge
of
believers
and
unbelievers
at
that
great
Day
,
to
separate
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
the
Wheat
from
the
Tares
,
the
righteous
from
the
wicked
,
and
to
reward
every
man
and
woman
according
to
their
works
?
Ioh.
1.12
.
Mat.
24.30
.
Iohn
5.22
,
23.
Act.
10.42
.
Mat.
25.31
,
&c.
1
Thes.
1.9
,
&c.
Ans.
The
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
who
stiled
himselfe
also
as
he
is
,
the
Son
of
Man
,
to
whom
God
the
Father
hath
committed
all
Iudgement
,
and
ordained
him
to
be
the
Iudge
of
quick
and
dead
:
He
shall
come
in
glory
of
his
Father
with
his
Angels
,
and
shall
separate
the
sheep
from
the
goats
,
believers
from
unbelievers
,
and
pronounce
the
sentence
of
blessednesse
to
the
one
,
and
of
the
curse
and
damnation
to
the
other
,
according
to
their
works
,
and
the
just
rule
of
truth
and
righteousnesse
.
Quest.
20.
But
shall
all
,
both
quick
and
dead
,
good
and
bad
,
be
brought
before
Christ
,
to
receive
their
Judgement
at
that
Day
?
Ans.
Yes
,
1
Thes.
4.14
,
&c.
1
Cor.
15.51
,
52
none
excepted
or
priviledged
;
but
when
the
Trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
the
voyce
of
the
Archangel
shall
call
,
the
dead
shall
arise
incorruptible
,
the
living
shall
be
changed
,
Rev.
20.12
.
and
all
shall
appear
before
the
Lord
Christ
to
receive
their
sentence
according
to
their
works
.
Quest.
21.
How
shall
the
unbelievers
and
all
wicked
impenitent
ones
,
who
have
been
enemies
to
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
to
his
wisdom
,
holinesse
,
and
government
,
stand
affected
at
that
Day
?
Ans.
They
shall
tremble
with
horror
,
Mat.
24.33
.
Rev.
1.7
.
2
Pet.
3.10
.
Rev.
3.
12
,
&c.
amazement
,
and
unspeakable
sorrows
,
when
they
shall
see
the
Son
of
man
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
come
in
such
glorious
and
terrible
Majesty
;
and
though
they
cry
to
the
Mountains
to
fall
on
them
,
and
to
hide
them
,
yet
they
shall
not
escape
the
wrath
of
the
then
angry
Lamb.
Quest.
22.
How
shall
believers
and
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
,
be
affected
at
the
presence
of
Christ
?
Luke
.
21.28
Act.
3.19
.
Mat.
1.21
.
Rev.
1.5
.
Ans.
They
shall
be
affected
with
joy
unspeakable
,
at
that
day
of
Resurrection
,
when
they
shall
behold
him
to
be
their
Iudge
,
who
is
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
who
hath
washed
them
from
all
their
sin
in
his
own
Blood
.
Quest.
23.
What
are
or
ought
to
be
the
affections
of
Saints
towards
Christ
coming
to
Judgement
?
Rom.
5.2
Heb.
9.28
.
1
Thes.
1.10
.
Ans.
They
should
rejoyce
in
hope
,
and
look
and
wait
daily
for
Christ
,
who
hath
saved
us
from
wrath
to
come
.
Quest.
24.
Are
not
Gods
Children
then
in
a
most
happy
condition
above
all
other
in
the
world
,
being
freely
delivered
from
this
damnable
estate
of
the
wicked
,
and
made
Heirs
of
the
grace
of
life
Eternall
?
Ans.
Yes
verily
,
the
righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
Neighbour
,
Prov.
12.23
.
Isa.
64.4
.
i
Cor.
2.9
.
as
it
is
written
,
for
the
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
have
entred
into
the
hearts
or
men
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
both
in
grace
and
glory
.
Quest.
25.
By
whom
are
we
thus
Redeemed
from
sin
,
death
,
and
Eternall
damnation
,
and
made
partakers
of
life
Eternall
,
and
to
be
Citizens
in
that
Kingdom
of
glory
?
Ans.
Only
by
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
Faith
,
in
whom
God
the
Father
is
well
pleased
with
us
,
Acts
4.12
.
1
Pet.
1.11
,
19.
Heb.
12.
Matth.
17.5
.
The
tenth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
declared
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
our selves
;
Now
what
should
we
know
concerning
Christ
,
that
we
may
draw
near
with
comfort
to
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
And
know
more
fully
how
the
Lord
doth
govern
us
by
Christ
in
Grace
,
till
he
brings
us
to
glory
?
Ans.
We
ought
chiefly
to
know
Christ
:
First
,
In
his
natures
,
Ioh.
3.2
.
1
Cor.
2.2
.
Phil.
3.7
,
&c.
Divine
and
Humane
.
Secondly
,
In
his
Person
and
wonderfull
union
with
our
natures
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Iohn
1.16
.
2
Cor.
5
.
i9
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
In
his
offices
,
-
1.
Priest
,
-
2.
Prophet
,
-
3.
King
,
exercised
in
Active
and
Passive
obedience
;
and
application
to
both
.
Fourthly
,
In
the
glorious
fruits
and
benefits
,
which
the
Lord
Iesus
by
his
vertue
and
power
,
as
Mediator
,
communicates
to
poor
sinners
for
their
everlasting
Salvation
.
Quest.
2.
How
must
Christ
be
known
in
respect
of
his
nature
?
Ans.
That
he
is
perfect
God
,
and
perfect
Man
,
both
of
a
Divine
and
Humane
nature
;
that
Immanuel
,
God-man
,
or
God
with
us
,
in
our
Humanity
;
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Son
of
Man
,
mighty
to
save
,
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
Isa.
9.6
.
Joh.
1.14
.
Zach.
13.7
.
Isa.
7.14
.
Joh.
3.16
.
Matth.
25.31
.
Isa.
63.1
.
Mat.
1.21
.
Heb.
7.25
.
Iohn
1.16
.
Quest.
3.
How
and
when
was
Christ
our
Saviour
God
?
Ans.
He
was
God
of
God
from
all
eternity
,
not
made
,
but
begotten
of
God
the
Father
before
all
worlds
,
and
from
everlasting
,
very
God
of
very
God
,
being
of
one
substance
with
the
Father
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
;
the
unchangeable
wisdom
,
and
essentiall
Word
of
God
,
abiding
God
for
ever
,
Joh.
1.1.14
,
11.
1
Ioh.
5.20
.
Ioh.
10.30
.
1
Ioh.
5.7
.
Joh.
1.2
,
3.
Col.
1.15
,
&c.
Prov.
8.12
,
&c.
Tit.
1.3
.
Iude
23.
Rev.
19.13
.
1
Tim.
1.16
,
17.
Rev.
1.11
.
1
Tim.
6.14
,
15
,
16.
Heb.
1.8
,
9.
Quest.
4.
You
say
Christ
the
Son
of
God
in
his
Divine
nature
was
God
of
God
:
How
I
pray
you
do
you
understand
,
that
the
Son
of
God
was
God
of
God
,
was
it
,
or
is
it
in
respect
of
his
Divine
Essence
,
or
in
respect
of
his
Person
and
his
filiation
or
Sonship
only
?
Ans.
This
is
a
great
mystery
,
as
is
the
mystery
of
his
Incarnation
:
But
I
humbly
conceive
and
believe
,
that
in
respect
of
the
Person
of
the
Son
,
or
of
his
Sonship
,
he
was
God
of
God
the
Father
,
Iohn
8.42
.
and
is
said
to
be
God
of
God
,
Light
of
light
,
very
God
of
very
God
.
But
in
respect
of
his
Divine
Essence
,
he
is
Auto-Theos
,
God
of
himself
,
Iohn
10.30
.
and
by
himself
from
all
Eternity
,
and
one
Essence
with
God
the
Father
,
blessed
for
ever
.
Quest.
5.
But
how
can
the
Son
of
God
be
said
to
be
begotten
of
God
the
Father
,
since
God
the
Father
is
a
Spirituall
Essence
;
and
can
one
Spirit
be
said
to
beget
another
,
or
how
might
this
be
?
Ans.
This
is
a
great
mystery
,
more
fit
for
Faith
to
believe
,
then
Reason
to
apprehend
,
nor
do
I
know
any
similitude
can
truly
and
fully
expresse
this
mystery
;
but
the
learned
endeavoring
to
give
some
light
of
it
,
have
held
forth
the
eternall
generation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
these
and
the
like
expressions
:
First
,
as
the
minde
of
a
man
when
it
thinketh
of
,
and
understands
it self
,
by
reflection
upon
it self
,
doth
form
and
beget
in
it self
,
and
as
it
were
of
it self
,
some
Image
or
likenesse
of
it self
,
(
though
not
perfect
or
distinctly
,
of
it self
subsisting
:
)
So
God
the
Father
,
when
as
he
fully
knoweth
and
beholdeth
himself
in
his
Eternity
and
infinity
.
After
an
unutterable
manner
he
did
beget
in
himself
the
most
perfect
Image
,
and
expresse
likenesse
of
himself
,
distinctly
subsisting
,
and
yet
wonderfully
co-essentiall
with
himself
from
all
eternity
,
and
to
this
effect
Christ
is
called
the
brightnesse
of
Gods
glory
,
Heb.
1.3
.
and
the
expresse
Image
of
his
person
,
Col.
1.15
and
of
the
invisible
God
,
and
the
like
in
holy
Scriptures
.
Secondly
,
As
a
word
is
the
Image
of
the
minde
,
Iohn
1.1
,
2.
and
begotten
of
the
minde
,
so
the
essentiall
word
is
the
Image
of
God
the
Father
.
Thirdly
,
not
far
different
from
this
,
others
expresse
it
thus
,
That
as
a
man
looking
his
naturall
face
in
a
glasse
,
doth
beget
his
own
image
or
likenesse
,
which
so
long
as
he
looketh
,
continueth
as
his
own
expresse
image
,
(
though
that
is
not
subsisting
by
it self
:
)
So
God
the
Father
beholding
himself
from
all
Eternity
,
in
the
eternall
glasse
of
his
own
most
glorious
Essence
,
he
did
eternally
,
or
from
all
eternity
,
beget
his
own
Son
,
his
own
expresse
image
,
as
noted
before
:
And
this
Person
of
the
Son
,
is
a
Person
subsisting
by
himself
,
and
distinguished
from
God
the
Father
,
and
yet
of
one
Essence
with
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
blessed
for
ever
.
But
this
great
mystery
is
rather
to
be
admired
and
glorified
,
then
by
weak
men
to
be
searched
into
or
comprehended
.
And
in
like
manner
the
procession
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
third
Person
in
Trinity
,
is
admirable
and
unutterable
by
the
Sons
of
men
.
Quest.
6.
But
if
God
the
Son
,
this
second
Person
of
the
Trinity
,
who
took
our
nature
upon
him
,
was
begotten
of
the
Father
:
How
can
he
be
God
from
all
Eternity
equall
with
the
Father
;
was
not
God
the
Father
before
God
the
Son
?
Ans.
In
this
Trinity
none
is
afore
or
after
another
,
but
all
three
Persons
co-eternall
together
,
and
co-equall
,
as
was
noted
before
in
the
second
Classis
,
Question
the
twenty
one
.
Quest.
7.
But
how
may
this
in
any
measure
be
conceived
?
Ans.
It
is
to
be
believed
,
though
our
humane
reason
cannot
comprehend
it
,
since
the
Scriptures
hold
forth
sufficient
grounds
for
it
:
and
certainly
similitudes
drawn
from
the
creatures
or
things
below
,
cannot
fully
expresse
it
;
yet
you
may
conceive
some
resemblance
of
a
possibility
of
such
a
truth
,
even
from
ordinary
things
daily
in
our
sight
.
As
for
Example
,
when
you
light
a
Candle
,
no
sooner
is
the
Candle
lighted
,
but
at
the
same
moment
of
time
,
there
is
a
glorious
Candle
,
there
is
light
,
and
there
is
heat
or
warmth
,
and
none
of
these
is
afore
or
after
another
,
but
all
equall
in
time
together
.
The
like
may
be
observed
of
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
and
other
things
:
And
so
howsoever
the
Father
in
the
priority
of
order
of
persons
,
may
be
before
the
Son
;
yet
in
order
of
time
,
I
believe
they
are
co-eternall
and
co-equall
for
ever
,
and
before
all
time
whatsoever
.
Quest.
8.
What
benefit
or
comfort
is
the
knowledge
of
this
to
a
poor
believing
soul
?
Ans.
Great
joy
and
cause
of
rejoycing
,
that
the
Lord
Christ
who
came
down
from
heaven
,
Isa.
63.1
,
2.
Heb.
7.25
.
was
incarnate
for
us
men
and
for
our
Salvation
;
was
and
is
God
from
all
Eternity
,
equall
with
the
Father
,
and
so
mighty
to
save
all
that
come
to
God
by
him
.
Quest.
9.
How
and
when
was
Christ
our
Lord
and
Saviour
man
?
Ans.
Although
Christ
was
God
equall
with
the
Father
from
all
Eternity
;
yet
for
our
sakes
he
humbled
himself
,
and
took
upon
him
our
humane
nature
,
being
conceived
of
the
substance
of
the
blessed
virgin
Mary
,
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
born
of
her
in
fulnesse
of
time
,
now
about
One
thousand
six
hundred
forty
five
years
since
:
Thus
being
that
blessed
seed
of
the
woman
promised
,
and
the
Son
of
Man
of
a
reasonable
soul
and
humane
flesh
subsisting
,
as
well
as
the
Son
of
God
,
who
did
break
the
Serpents
head
;
and
being
made
perfect
,
he
became
the
Author
of
Eternall
salvation
to
all
that
obey
him
,
Phil.
2.6
,
&c.
Luke
1.31
,
32
,
&c.
Mat.
1.18
.
Luke
2.1
,
&c.
Gal.
4.4
,
&c.
Gen.
22.18
.
and
3.15
.
Psal.
132.11
.
2
Sam.
23.5
.
Acts
2.30
,
&c.
Mat.
26
,
38.
Luke
24.38
,
&c.
Iohn
19.34
.
Luke
23.46
.
Col.
2.14
,
15.
Heb.
5.7
,
8
9.
Quest.
10.
But
was
not
Christ
the
Author
of
Salvation
to
all
that
believed
in
him
,
and
waited
for
Salvation
by
him
before
he
was
born
,
as
truly
as
he
is
now
to
believers
since
his
birth
,
and
death
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
ascension
to
glory
,
Luke
2.25
,
38.
Iohn
8.56
.
Heb.
13.8
.
1
Cor.
10.3
,
4.
Rev.
13.8
.
Ans.
Yes
certainly
,
Father
Abraham
rejoyced
to
see
Christs
day
,
and
he
saw
it
by
Faith
,
and
was
glad
,
and
Iesus
Christ
was
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
,
in
respect
of
his
vertue
and
efficacy
,
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
Quest.
11.
Was
it
necessary
that
Christ
our
Redeemer
should
thus
be
God
?
Ans.
Yes
,
The
Majesty
of
God
required
he
should
be
God
.
Iob
15.15
.
Mat.
17.5
.
Acts
20.28
.
Isa
6.1
,
2
,
&c.
First
,
That
in
his
perfect
purity
he
might
draw
near
to
God
,
and
be
a
fit
Mediator
for
us
to
his
Father
.
Secondly
,
That
his
merit
might
be
of
such
excellent
worth
,
that
it
might
satisfie
the
infinite
Iustice
of
God
,
which
was
then
offended
,
no
Creature
being
so
pure
and
precious
as
was
needfull
for
it
.
Quest.
12.
Was
it
necessary
also
that
Christ
should
be
man
?
Ans.
Yes
,
First
,
The
Iustice
of
God
required
,
Heb.
2.14
,
&c.
Mat.
4.3
,
&c.
that
in
the
same
nature
in
which
man
had
sinned
,
satisfaction
should
be
made
for
sin
;
therefore
Christ
took
not
upon
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
of
man
.
Secondly
,
And
our
necessity
required
,
that
Christ
being
man
like
us
,
though
without
sin
,
he
might
be
touched
with
a
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
Heb.
4.15
,
16.
and
having
been
tempted
himself
,
might
readily
succour
his
Children
when
they
are
tempted
.
Quest.
13.
How
must
Christ
be
known
in
respect
of
his
person
?
Ans.
That
he
is
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
,
Ioh.
1.14
.
1
Cor.
8.4
,
5
,
6.
1
Tim.
2.5
.
&
3.16
.
by
a
Hypostalicall
or
Personall
union
of
his
two
natures
,
Divine
and
Humane
:
for
as
the
soul
and
body
make
but
one
man
,
so
God
and
Man
make
but
one
Christ
.
Quest.
14.
In
what
manner
is
this
union
of
the
Divine
and
Humane
nature
,
so
as
there
is
not
two
,
but
one
Christ
?
Ans.
Not
by
conversion
of
the
Godhead
into
flesh
,
Iohn
1.14
.
1
Tim.
3.16
.
1
Ioh.
5.7
Col.
1.26
,
&c
,
but
by
taking
of
the
Manhood
unto
God
;
not
that
the
Divine
nature
which
is
common
to
all
the
three
Persons
,
did
take
our
Humane
person
,
but
the
Person
of
the
Son
of
God
did
assume
our
humanity
,
and
so
God
and
Man
became
one
Christ
,
not
by
confusion
of
substance
,
but
by
unity
of
Person
in
a
great
and
wonderfull
mystery
.
Quest.
15.
Why
was
it
needfull
that
Christ
should
be
Theanthropos
,
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
?
Heb.
5.1
.
Heb.
12.24
.
Iob
9.33
.
Col.
1.20
.
2
Cor.
5.19
,
&c.
Ans.
That
being
both
God
and
Man
,
he
might
be
a
fit
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
as
a
dayes-man
to
lay
his
hand
upon
us
both
,
to
make
up
a
reconciliation
between
us
,
in
and
by
himself
.
Quest.
16.
What
else
followeth
this
near
Personall
union
?
Ans.
Besides
the
excellency
of
the
Person
,
and
Dignity
of
Christs
merits
,
there
is
a
Communication
of
the
Idiomes
phrases
or
manner
of
speaking
,
so
that
what
is
most
agreeable
to
the
Divine
nature
,
is
attributed
or
spoken
sometimes
of
the
humane
nature
;
and
what
is
agreeable
to
the
humane
,
is
ascribed
to
the
Divine
,
by
vertue
of
this
personall
union
of
both
natures
in
one
Person
.
Quest.
17.
How
prove
you
this
?
Ans.
John
3.13
.
No
man
hath
ascended
up
to
Heaven
,
but
he
that
came
down
from
heaven
,
even
the
Son
of
Man
which
is
in
heaven
,
where
being
in
heaven
,
which
was
proper
at
that
time
to
Christ
as
God
,
is
ascribed
to
Christ
the
Son
of
Man
.
And
secondly
,
Acts
20.28
.
where
God
is
said
to
purchase
the
Church
with
his
own
blood
,
which
blood
was
ascribed
to
Christ-God
,
not
as
God
,
but
as
the
Son
of
Man
:
Thus
you
see
the
properties
of
both
natures
,
are
ascribed
each
to
other
by
this
union
.
Thirdly
,
So
in
the
1
Tim.
2.5
.
there
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Iesus
:
That
office
of
Mediatorship
is
ascribed
to
the
Manhood
,
which
is
common
to
both
natures
,
God
and
Man
.
The
eleventh
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
Answered
concerning
the
natures
and
Person
of
Christ
:
Now
what
is
to
be
known
concerning
Christs
Offices
,
that
we
may
come
with
more
comfort
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Heb.
12.24
.
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Psal.
110.1
,
2.
Deut.
18.18
,
19.
Psal.
2.6
.
Luk.
1.32
,
33.
Rev.
19.16
.
Ans.
That
the
Lord
Christ
is
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
,
the
eternall
high
Priest
,
the
eternall
high
Prophet
,
and
the
eternall
King
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
2.
What
are
the
principle
parts
or
acts
of
Christs
Priestly
office
?
Ans.
Chiefly
two
:
First
,
as
a
holy
and
perfect
Mediator
,
Advocate
,
and
High
Priest
of
God
,
not
only
Originally
in
his
holy
nature
,
and
Actually
in
his
life
,
to
keep
the
whole
Law
,
and
fulfill
all
righteousnesse
,
but
passively
in
his
death
and
passion
,
as
our
surety
,
to
satisfie
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
drink
the
bitter
Cup
for
our
Redemption
,
Heb.
12.24
.
and
3.1
.
Luke
1.35
.
1
John
2.1
,
2.
Mat.
5.17
.
and
3.15
.
Isa.
53.5
,
6.
1
Pet.
2.21
,
&c.
Mat.
26.38
,
39.
Col.
1.23
.
Gal.
3.13
.
Rom.
5.10
.
Quest.
3.
But
how
could
Christ
dye
,
and
as
a
surety
,
and
by
his
death
and
passion
make
satisfaction
to
Gods
Iustice
for
our
sins
,
since
he
was
God
and
man
in
one
Person
,
and
God
cannot
dye
?
Rom.
13.4
.
&
4.25
.
Heb.
2
,
1
,
&c.
Ans.
As
he
was
Man
,
he
dyed
for
our
sins
,
and
by
the
power
of
his
Godhead
he
rose
again
for
our
Justification
.
Quest.
4.
But
since
Christs
death
and
passion
were
temporall
only
,
and
but
for
a
short
time
;
How
could
that
satisfie
the
Iustice
of
God
due
to
our
sins
,
and
free
us
from
torments
both
of
soul
and
body
,
which
should
have
been
Eternall
?
Ans.
The
sufferings
of
Christ
in
his
death
and
passion
,
Isa.
53.2
,
&c.
&
63.2
,
3
Lam.
1.12
Gal.
3.13
,
14.
1
Pet.
2.23
,
24.
Mat.
26.38
,
39.
&
26.48
,
42.
&
6.74
,
75.
&
27.20
.
&c.
Luk.
22.41
,
&c.
&
23.46
.
Acts
20.28
.
Mat.
17.5
1
Thes.
1.10
.
were
not
only
great
and
bitter
,
(
none
like
)
as
in
bearing
the
heavy
burden
of
our
sins
,
both
in
his
body
and
soul
,
with
the
anguish
of
Spirit
in
sense
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
curse
due
to
our
sins
,
witnessed
in
his
Agony
,
his
bloody
sweat
,
his
desire
that
bitter
Cup
might
passe
from
him
,
and
that
dolefull
cry
of
Gods
forsaking
him
:
But
above
all
,
the
dignity
of
his
Person
,
being
God
and
Man
,
united
by
a
Personall
union
;
this
made
his
merit
of
so
unmeasurable
a
vertue
,
that
it
was
price
sufficient
to
satisfie
for
a
world
of
sinners
,
to
please
God
the
Father
,
free
them
from
wrath
to
come
,
and
procure
for
them
Eternall
life
.
Quest.
5.
But
is
not
Christ
then
inferior
to
the
Father
,
being
thus
united
to
our
humane
nature
,
and
subject
to
such
a
passion
for
us
,
to
be
our
Mediator
?
Ans.
Though
Christ
be
Gods
fellow
,
and
one
with
the
Father
as
he
is
God
,
the
second
Person
in
Trinity
;
yet
as
Man
,
Zac.
13.7
Ioh.
10.30
and
Mediator
between
God
and
Men
,
thus
humbling
himself
,
Ioh.
14.28
.
Phil.
3.6
and
suffering
for
our
sin
,
he
is
inferior
to
his
Father
,
though
he
be
Mediator
as
God
and
Man
.
Quest.
6.
Are
Christs
sufferings
so
great
,
and
of
such
value
,
that
we
need
not
further
to
satisfie
Gods
Iustice
for
our
sins
,
neither
in
this
life
,
nor
after
our
death
and
departure
hence
?
Ans.
The
whole
sufferings
and
satisfaction
for
our
sins
,
was
performed
,
and
endured
,
and
finished
by
Christ
perfectly
in
his
death
and
passion
once
for
all
;
so
that
there
is
no
more
for
Gods
Children
to
suffer
,
to
satisfie
the
Iustice
of
God
,
either
in
this
life
,
or
after
,
God
the
Father
being
fully
well
pleased
in
Christ
and
his
blood
,
cleansing
us
from
all
our
sins
,
Heb.
10.7
.
&c.
Ioh.
19.28
,
&c.
Col.
2.13
.
Mat.
3.7
.
Rom.
8.12
.
1
Ioh.
5.8
,
9
,
10.
and
1.7
.
Luke
16.23
.
and
23.43
.
Rev.
14.13
Quest.
7.
If
Christ
hath
satisfied
fully
,
Wherefore
then
are
Gods
faithfull
servants
subject
to
so
many
sufferings
and
miseries
both
inward
and
outward
in
this
life
,
Acts
14
22.
1
Cor.
15.19
.
2
Cor.
6.4
,
5
,
6.
1
Cor.
4.9
,
&c.
2
Cor.
11.24
,
&c.
Isa.
53.10
,
11.
Dan.
9.24
.
Eph.
2.8
.
Ans.
Of
all
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
not
any
for
satisfaction
of
Gods
Iustice
for
sin
,
for
that
is
satisfied
fully
already
in
Christ
,
and
God
is
well
pleased
;
Mat.
17.5
Heb.
10.4
,
&c.
Tit.
3.5
.
Rom.
3.24
,
25.
1
Pet.
2.24
.
Rom.
8.18
.
nor
are
all
the
sufferings
of
this
life
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
:
But
the
Lord
afflicts
and
suffers
his
Children
to
be
afflicted
for
other
ends
.
Quest.
8.
For
what
ends
or
causes
doth
the
Lord
afflict
,
or
cause
his
Children
to
be
afflicted
,
or
suffer
them
many
times
to
lose
their
estates
and
lives
,
by
tyrants
and
wicked
persecutors
,
as
Rom.
8.35
,
36
,
37
?
Ans.
First
,
God
doth
this
sometimes
,
that
his
Children
may
be
Martyrs
,
and
witnesses
to
testifie
the
truth
of
God
and
the
Gospel
,
for
the
greater
condemnation
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Saints
,
which
God
freely
giveth
them
whom
he
pleaseth
to
honour
with
the
Crown
of
Martyrdome
:
Thus
Abel
the
first
Martyr
before
Christ
,
Gen.
4.8
.
Thus
Steven
that
great
Martyr
after
Christ
,
Acts
7.55
,
&c.
and
5.41
.
and
22.17
,
&c.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
second
end
why
God
suffers
his
Chrildren
to
be
oppressed
?
Ans.
Sometimes
God
doth
let
wicked
tyrants
and
ungodly
men
go
on
in
oppression
,
1
Kings
21.29
.
Rom.
2.17
.
Mat.
23.34
,
&c.
Rev.
6.10
,
&c.
for
the
greater
manifestation
of
his
Iustice
,
in
requiring
all
the
blood
of
his
servants
by
some
fearfull
Iudgements
upon
such
bloody
men
and
women
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
the
third
end
why
God
afflicts
or
suffers
his
Children
to
be
afflicted
,
since
their
sins
are
satisfied
for
by
Christ
?
Micah
6.8
,
9
,
Deut.
1.23
.
Gen.
35.1
,
2
,
3.
Iudg.
2.21
,
22.
Iob.
1.42
.
Gen.
27.24
,
28.
Psal.
119.71
.
Heb.
12.11
.
2
Cor.
15.14.15
.
Rom.
8.28
.
&
8.17
.
1
Pet.
4.13
.
Ans.
Sometimes
God
doth
it
to
teach
his
Children
to
walk
more
humbly
with
God
,
or
more
carefully
and
circumspectly
in
his
wayes
,
or
to
renew
our
Covenant
of
Reformation
,
or
for
exercise
and
tryall
of
Fair
and
Patience
,
or
other
graces
,
or
to
fit
and
prepare
them
better
for
other
conditions
of
life
for
which
he
intends
them
;
or
to
make
them
more
sensible
of
punishment
,
which
sin
deserveth
,
or
which
Christ
hath
suffered
for
their
sins
,
that
they
may
prize
and
love
Christ
more
;
but
alwayes
afflictions
and
these
tryalls
,
are
for
the
good
of
Gods
Children
,
all
being
sweetned
to
them
,
even
death
it self
,
by
the
death
and
passion
,
and
merits
of
Christ
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
the
fruit
or
benefit
of
this
knowledge
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
and
of
Gods
Children
?
Luke
22.42
.
Phil.
4.12
,
13.
1
Pet.
2
.
●0
,
21.
Ans.
To
teach
us
in
all
afflictions
to
learn
and
labour
by
strength
from
Christ
,
to
submit
our
will
to
the
will
of
God
,
patiently
to
abide
Gods
pleasure
,
and
to
wait
upon
God
in
all
good
and
lawfull
means
,
Mat.
19.29
.
Heb
,
10.32
,
&c.
Luke
18.6
,
7
,
8.
Rev.
6.9
,
10
,
11.
till
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
repair
the
losses
,
and
avenge
the
blood
of
his
servants
that
is
shed
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
the
second
part
of
Christs
Priestly
office
?
Ans.
To
be
for
ever
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
as
a
holy
High
Priest
and
Mediator
,
to
make
intercession
for
us
to
his
Father
,
and
our
Father
,
and
to
his
God
and
our
God
,
for
the
eternall
good
of
his
Church
,
Rom.
8.34
.
Iohn
20.17
.
and
14.13
,
14.
and
16.23
,
&c.
and
17.9
,
&c.
Heb.
7.25
,
26
,
&
and
9.24
,
&c.
The
twelfth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
is
the
work
or
act
of
Christs
Propheticall
office
?
Ans.
That
in
which
Christ
as
the
great
Prophet
,
Doctor
,
Deut.
18.15
.
Act.
3.22
Mat.
23.8
Heb.
3.1
,
2.
Isa.
61.1
,
2
,
3.
and
Apostle
of
our
Profession
;
he
doth
reveal
God
the
Father
,
and
his
good
will
unto
poor
sinners
,
whom
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
,
and
to
instruct
them
in
the
way
of
the
new
Covenant
,
Mat.
11.25
,
&c.
Luke
4.18
.
Ioh.
1.18
.
Mat.
13.10
,
11.
&
28.29
,
30.
Thes.
2.13
.
how
to
come
in
to
Christ
for
Iustification
,
and
how
to
walk
in
and
by
Christ
in
Sanctification
unto
Eternall
happinesse
.
Quest.
2.
When
and
how
doth
the
Lord
Christ
execute
his
Propheticall
office
,
or
practise
this
revealing
of
his
will
unto
Adam
or
his
Posterity
?
Ans.
No
doubt
the
Lord
Christ
as
he
was
first
God
,
the
second
Person
in
sacred
Trinity
,
did
at
the
first
,
together
with
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
holy
Spirit
,
reveal
to
our
first
Parents
the
Covenant
of
grace
in
Paradise
after
the
fall
.
And
Secondly
,
Christ
the
second
Person
did
again
in
his
Spirit
in
Noah
Preach
to
the
old
world
before
the
flood
,
many
of
them
then
in
the
Prison
of
their
sins
,
and
many
of
them
now
in
the
Prison
of
Hell
.
Thirdly
,
And
as
by
himself
,
so
by
his
Spirit
enlighten
the
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
after
the
flood
,
who
writ
the
holy
Scripture
by
his
direction
.
Fourthly
,
And
the
Apostles
and
Evangelists
,
since
Christs
Ascension
;
But
Christ
did
immediatly
,
as
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
,
exercise
this
his
office
when
he
lived
upon
the
earth
,
before
and
after
his
Resurrection
,
Gen.
1.27
.
and
3.9
,
&c.
John
1.1
.
Prov.
8.12
,
&c.
The
works
without
themselves
are
common
to
all
the
three
Persons
,
1
Pet.
3.19
,
&c.
and
1.10
,
&c.
Gen.
9.8
,
&c.
and
28.12
,
&c.
and
22.15
,
&c.
Mal.
3.1
.
Psal.
105.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Christ
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
spake
to
Abraham
,
Jacob
,
as
Gen.
32.
28
,
&c.
Luke
11.49
.
Mat.
23.34
.
Exod.
3.2
,
&c.
2
Pet.
1.19
,
&c.
Quest.
3.
What
incouragements
doth
Christ
hold
forth
as
he
is
the
chief
Prophet
for
poor
sinners
,
to
come
in
to
him
,
and
believe
,
and
finde
Eternall
Salvation
by
his
merits
?
Ans.
The
Lord
Christ
giveth
divers
motives
to
draw
sinners
to
believe
and
repent
,
and
be
saved
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
the
first
?
Ans.
First
,
Isa.
55.1
,
2
,
3.
Rev.
22.17
.
He
invites
them
graciously
to
come
and
buy
freely
the
wine
and
milk
of
the
Gospel
,
the
water
of
life
,
Christs
righteousnesse
and
grace
,
without
money
,
or
money
worth
,
without
any
righteousnesse
or
merits
of
their
own
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
a
second
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
Mar.
15.15
.
Mat.
9.13
11
3.
He
commands
the
Gospel
to
be
Preached
to
every
creature
,
to
all
sinners
without
exception
,
manifesting
himself
to
be
come
,
Luke
19.10
.
Not
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
;
yea
,
to
seek
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
third
Encouragement
?
Mat.
11.28
,
29.
Ans.
Thirdly
,
He
calleth
poor
sinners
,
sensible
of
sins
burden
,
to
come
unto
him
,
and
promiseth
to
give
them
rest
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
the
fourth
Motive
or
Encouragement
to
come
in
to
Christ
?
Ans.
Fourthly
,
He
holdeth
forth
to
us
in
Scripture
,
and
since
the
Apostles
times
Examples
of
great
sinners
converted
,
and
drawn
in
to
Christ
,
and
made
Saints
and
Heirs
of
glory
,
according
to
Gods
counsell
,
by
Christ
his
Righteousnesse
and
merits
.
Quest.
8.
With
what
Examples
or
similitudes
doth
Christ
illustrate
this
truth
?
2
Chron.
33.21
,
&c.
Ier.
31.18
,
19.
Mtt.
10.3
.
Luk.
19.2
,
&c.
&
15.
Acts
9.1
,
&c.
1
Tim.
1.12
,
&c.
Ans.
Of
Manasseh
,
Ephraim
,
Matthew
,
Mary
Magdalen
,
Zacheus
,
the
Prodigall
Son
,
and
Saul
the
persecutor
,
afterwards
a
glorious
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Quest.
9.
But
what
shall
such
poor
sinners
do
as
finde
by
experience
that
truth
verified
,
That
man
by
naturall
power
can
neither
believe
nor
repent
;
How
shall
these
obtain
remission
of
sins
,
or
be
Converted
to
God
?
Ans.
These
may
yet
wait
upon
Christ
in
his
Ordinance●
,
Isa.
8.17
.
&
25.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
&
51.4
,
5
,
6.
Hab.
2.3
.
Luk.
23.51
.
Cant.
1.4
.
Ioh.
5.1
,
&c.
Isa.
42.6
.
Act.
5.31
untill
he
draw
them
,
that
they
run
after
him
:
For
God
hath
given
Christ
himself
for
a
Covenant
,
and
exalted
Christ
as
a
Prince
,
and
a
Saviour
to
give
repentance
to
Israel
,
and
remission
of
sins
:
As
Job
in
another
sense
,
Job
14.14
.
So
wait
on
Christ
.
Quest.
10.
But
how
doth
Christ
,
this
great
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
reveal
God
the
Father
,
and
his
good
will
to
poor
sinners
,
that
they
may
know
God
and
Christ
,
and
believe
,
and
be
converted
,
and
be
saved
?
Ans.
Christ
in
the
ordinary
way
,
Isa.
6i
.
1
,
2
,
3.
Luke
.
4.18
,
&c.
Acts
16.14
.
&
2.36
,
&c.
Rom.
19.6
,
&c.
2
Cor.
3.8
.
Ioh.
16.7
,
&c.
&
14.26
.
Eph.
1.17
.
&c.
He.
8.10
.
Ioh.
16.7
,
&c.
Rom.
3.20
.
Iohn
.
3.18
,
&c.
doth
reveal
this
,
outwardly
by
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
and
Catechizing
,
and
inwardly
by
the
Spirit
,
communicated
in
the
Gospel
,
teaching
and
writing
the
truth
of
God
,
according
to
his
Covenant
of
grace
,
in
the
hearts
of
his
children
.
Quest.
11.
In
what
wanner
doth
Christ
thus
proceed
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
to
reveal
God
to
man
,
and
man
to
himself
;
and
the
will
of
God
to
men
,
concerning
mans
Salvation
?
Ans.
The
Lord
doth
this
divers
wayes
in
respect
of
particular
persons
,
but
commonly
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
word
.
First
,
Revealing
sin
,
bondage
and
misery
;
in
sin
,
sometimes
by
the
Law
,
or
commanding
part
of
the
Word
,
or
otherwise
at
his
pleasure
;
sometimes
by
the
Gospel
,
and
promising
part
.
Secondly
,
Revealing
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
Free-grace
,
drawing
the
poor
humbled
soul
to
desire
and
long
for
,
and
to
receive
,
believe
,
and
gladly
rest
on
him
alone
for
Salvation
,
Act.
2.38
,
39.
Iohn
1.11
,
12.
Acts
16.14
,
15.
and
16.27
,
&c.
and
4.12
.
Heb.
5.9
.
Quest.
12.
What
further
doth
this
great
Prophet
work
in
the
soul
of
a
believer
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
?
Ans.
2
Pet.
3.16
,
&c.
He
perswades
the
soul
:
First
,
to
grow
more
and
more
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
Mark
9.23
,
24.
Lu
7.17.5
.
Secondly
,
To
believe
more
and
more
.
Thirdly
,
To
repent
and
be
sanctified
more
and
more
.
Fourthly
,
To
become
a
new
creature
more
and
more
.
Fifthly
,
To
be
more
and
more
fruitfull
in
good
works
.
And
Sixthly
,
By
daily
beholding
,
First
,
The
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Christ
:
And
secondly
,
The
glory
of
Christ
in
the
glasse
of
the
Gospel
,
to
be
made
more
and
more
partaker
of
the
Divine
nature
,
and
changed
from
glory
to
glory
,
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
Phil.
3.9
.
&c.
Luke
17.5
.
Eph.
3.14
,
&c.
and
4.7
.
&c.
Rom.
12.
and
13.
Mat
,
5.16
.
Col.
1.7
,
&c.
and
1.21
,
&c.
2
Pet.
1.7
,
&c.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
and
3.17
,
18.
Quest.
13.
Now
you
have
shewed
the
Priestly
and
Propheticall
office
of
Christ
;
What
are
the
acts
or
work
of
Christs
Kingly
office
?
Ans.
Christ
doth
not
only
as
a
mighty
Conquerour
,
rescue
and
Redeem
his
Church
and
children
out
of
the
hands
of
all
their
enemies
,
spirituall
or
temporall
,
and
call
,
gather
,
and
unite
them
to
himself
,
as
his
own
mysticall
body
;
But
as
a
rich
and
bountifull
Prince
,
bestow
upon
them
all
needfull
graces
,
and
protect
,
preserve
and
govern
them
in
this
Kingdom
of
grace
,
untill
he
bring
them
safe
unto
his
Kingdom
of
glory
,
Isa.
63.2
,
&c.
and
54.5
,
&c.
Luke
1.74
,
75.
Tit.
2.13
,
14.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Mat.
20.1
,
2.
and
22.1
,
&c.
John
12.20
,
&c.
Eph.
3.8
.
and
4.7
,
Mat.
28.10
.
Rev.
2.1
.
2
Tim.
4
,
16
,
&c.
Quest.
14.
When
and
how
did
Christ
make
evident
,
that
as
a
mighty
Conqueror
he
had
rescued
and
redeemed
his
Church
out
of
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
and
by
his
active
and
passive
obedience
to
his
Fathers
will
,
satisfied
the
Justice
of
God
,
and
purchased
for
his
Children
remission
of
sins
and
life
everlasting
?
Psal.
2.6
,
&c.
Mat.
28.1
,
&c.
Mark
16.9
,
&c.
Luk.
24.32
,
&c.
Ioh.
20.19
,
&c.
Acts
2.23
,
&c.
&
1.9
,
&c.
&
3.19
,
&c.
&
17.31
.
Luk.
21.27
,
28.
Mat.
25.34
,
&c.
Ans.
When
as
a
powerfull
Prince
he
did
break
the
bars
,
and
loosed
the
cords
and
pains
of
death
,
as
being
impossible
to
be
holden
of
it
,
and
gloriously
did
rise
from
the
dead
:
First
,
appearing
to
his
Disciples
after
his
Resurruction
.
And
secondly
,
Ascending
visibly
into
heaven
,
Thirdly
,
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
his
Father
.
And
fourthly
,
there
to
remain
till
he
shall
come
at
the
Day
of
Iudgement
in
a
triumphant
manner
,
for
to
Iudge
both
quick
and
dead
,
to
the
evealasting
confusion
of
all
his
enemies
,
and
the
Eternall
good
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
15.
When
else
did
Christ
openly
make
this
evident
to
the
world
,
of
his
Church
?
Ans.
When
by
the
powerfvll
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
Rom.
15.15
,
&c.
&
16.25
,
&c.
and
work
of
his
Spirit
,
he
brought
so
many
Kingdoms
and
Nations
to
the
obedience
of
Faith
.
Quest.
16.
When
doth
the
Lord
Christ
make
this
evident
inwardly
to
the
soul
and
conscience
of
a
man
or
woman
?
Ans.
When
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
he
enlightens
the
eye
of
Faith
,
to
see
,
Gal.
2.19
,
20.
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
finde
,
and
assuredly
perceive
,
and
enableth
the
mouth
and
tongue
of
Faith
to
speak
,
and
by
assured
evidence
of
the
Spirit
,
to
say
to
his
or
her
own
Soul
,
as
Paul
did
,
Christ
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
;
and
Christ
hath
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
Righteousnesse
in
heaven
.
Quest.
17.
How
and
when
doth
the
Lord
Christ
call
,
gather
,
and
unite
his
Church
or
particular
members
thereof
,
as
one
body
unto
himself
?
Ans.
When
the
Lord
Christ
by
his
faithfull
Servants
,
Mat.
28.19
,
20.
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
Act.
26.17
,
18.
as
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
rightly
called
to
that
great
office
by
the
power
of
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
draweth
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
world
,
sin
and
Satan
,
to
receive
him
to
be
their
Lord
and
only
Mediator
;
yea
their
Eternall
High
Priest
,
Prophet
,
and
King
,
for
their
Eternall
salvation
.
Quest.
18.
Are
the
Ministers
of
Christ
ordained
by
Christ
,
in
a
speciall
calling
above
others
,
to
be
Instruments
or
outward
means
of
converting
men
and
women
unto
Christ
,
and
to
bring
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
darknesse
into
this
Kingdom
of
Christ
?
Psal.
68.17
,
&c.
Eph.
4.10
,
&c.
Act.
26.18
,
&c.
1
Cor.
3.5
,
&c.
&
4.15
.
Gal.
4.19
.
Ans.
Yes
,
the
Lord
Christ
ascended
up
on
high
,
and
having
led
Captivity
Captive
,
he
gave
gifts
unto
men
,
first
,
some
Apostles
,
some
Evangelists
,
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
for
the
work
of
Ministery
,
and
Gods
Ministers
,
as
outward
Instruments
through
Christ
in
their
speciall
calling
do
beget
men
again
through
the
Gospel
,
and
travel
in
birth
again
untill
Christ
be
formed
in
them
,
and
that
they
may
be
turned
from
darknesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
and
presented
with
joy
to
God
their
Father
by
Iesus
Christ
their
Lord
,
and
King
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
19.
May
not
all
Christians
in
generall
,
undertake
this
work
of
this
Ministery
to
convert
Souls
,
and
build
them
up
in
the
truth
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
those
who
are
so
specially
called
of
God
to
it
?
Ans.
Certainly
howsoever
in
Primitive
times
,
Act.
8.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
&
8.14
.
&
11.19
.
&c.
1
Cor.
12.12
,
&c.
some
Disciples
extraordinarily
endued
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
did
Preach
the
Gospel
in
dayes
of
persecution
,
to
Pagans
and
Infidels
that
knew
not
Christ
;
and
although
all
Christians
in
generall
are
Members
of
the
same
body
of
Christ
,
and
ought
in
their
places
to
have
a
care
of
the
whole
body
;
neverthelesse
,
every
Member
,
is
not
a
head
or
an
eye
,
or
a
tongue
,
or
to
exercise
the
office
of
them
:
And
howsoever
all
the
Members
of
Christ
as
private
Christians
,
may
communicate
their
gift
of
knowledge
one
to
another
,
Heb.
10.25
.
in
times
and
places
convenient
,
not
leaving
off
their
attendance
on
Christ
in
the
publike
Ordinances
exercised
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
nor
separating
from
the
publike
congregations
of
Saints
;
yet
the
great
office
of
the
publike
Ministration
,
Heb.
5.4
,
5.
belongeth
to
none
but
such
as
are
specially
called
and
appointed
thereunto
by
their
Lord
and
King
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
20.
How
doth
Christ
our
heavenly
King
,
call
his
Servants
and
Ambassadors
to
this
great
work
of
the
Ministery
?
Ans.
First
,
Mat
28.19
,
20.
Ioh.
20.20
,
&c.
Acts
16.8
,
9
,
10.
1
Tim.
1.11
,
12.
&
3.1
,
&c.
inwardly
furnishing
them
with
grace
,
and
experimental
knowledge
of
Christs
power
and
grace
in
their
own
souls
,
that
they
may
reveal
Christ
,
and
the
way
of
life
and
salvation
,
in
and
by
Christ
better
to
others
.
And
secondly
,
bestowing
upon
them
gifts
of
grace
,
to
enable
them
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
.
And
thirdly
,
2
Tim.
2.1
,
&c.
Col.
1.25
.
&c.
Tit.
2.7
.
1
Pet.
5.1
,
&c.
Drawing
their
Spirits
willingly
,
to
undertake
this
honorable
calling
,
not
for
by-ends
,
or
base
respects
of
worldly
profit
,
pleasure
,
or
uncertain
honour
;
but
for
Gods
glory
,
conversion
of
souls
,
and
the
good
of
Gods
Church
.
Quest.
21.
How
else
doth
the
Lord
call
them
to
the
office
of
the
Ministery
?
Ans.
He
calleth
them
outwardly
by
a
due
and
right
examination
of
their
graces
,
Acts
13.1
,
&c.
1
Tim
,
4.12
,
&c.
&
5.21
,
22.
&
6.11
,
12.
Tit.
1.4
,
&c.
life
,
and
learning
,
and
Approbation
of
them
by
the
Church
,
and
such
Elder
able
servants
of
Christ
Iesus
,
as
are
appointed
to
that
office
of
Examination
and
Approbation
by
good
and
lawfull
Authority
,
setting
them
apart
for
the
Ministery
,
according
to
the
rule
of
Christ
in
his
Word
.
Quest.
22.
What
hurt
or
danger
can
follow
,
if
the
speciall
calling
of
the
Ministery
were
laid
aside
,
and
every
Christian
according
to
the
measure
of
his
gifts
,
did
take
upon
him
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
and
administer
Sacraments
to
private
meetings
of
people
,
and
neglect
and
separate
from
the
publike
Ministery
of
such
as
are
called
by
Authority
as
aforesaid
;
though
the
Gospel
be
truly
Preached
,
and
no
danger
of
frequenting
the
Congregations
known
and
openly
appointed
for
that
end
?
Ans.
It
will
throw
down
Gods
Ordinances
of
the
Ministeriall
office
,
so
fully
confirmed
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
open
a
door
to
all
Schismes
and
Divisions
in
the
Church
;
yea
,
to
all
Errors
and
Heresies
,
and
in
the
end
,
to
Ignorance
,
Atheisme
,
and
all
prophanenesse
,
Exod.
3.30
,
31.
Numb
.
3.10
,
&c
,
and
4.15.20
.
and
16.3
,
&c.
1
Sam.
3.29
.
1
King
.
2.19.16
.
Isa.
6.6
,
7
,
8.
Jer.
1.5
.
and
3.15
.
Ezek.
1.28
.
Gal.
1.6
,
7.
1
Tim.
1.6
,
7
,
8.
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
and
2.10
,
&c.
1
Tim
,
1
,
18
,
&c.
and
6.8
,
9
,
10
,
2
Tim.
3.5
,
&c.
3
Joh.
9.10
.
2
Tim.
4.3
,
4
and
3.13
.
Tit.
1.11
,
&c.
1
Tim.
2.12
.
Quest.
23.
What
profit
is
it
to
have
such
an
able
and
faithfull
Ministery
called
,
fitted
and
Authorized
as
aforesaid
?
Isa.
50.4
.
2
Tim.
4.1.2
,
3
,
4.
Eph.
3.6
,
9
,
10.
1
Tim.
1.15
.
Heb.
12.2
.
Luke
4.18
,
19.
Acts
6.10
.
Ans.
Certainly
great
profit
and
comfort
to
have
able
and
faithfull
Ministers
,
for
these
can
and
will
minister
a
word
of
comfort
in
due
season
to
poor
souls
in
distresse
;
these
can
and
will
first
,
Reprove
and
convince
Errors
:
Secondly
,
Correct
vice
by
Authority
of
Gods
Word
.
Thirdly
,
Rightly
exhort
to
all
holinesse
.
And
Fourthly
,
To
all
patience
,
long-suffering
and
Doctrine
,
holding
forth
Christ
as
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
Faith
:
1.
To
the
comfort
of
poor
sinners
.
2.
To
the
joy
of
Saints
.
And
3.
To
the
confusion
of
all
gainsayers
.
The
thirteenth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
manifested
the
knowledge
of
Christ
in
his
Natures
,
Person
,
and
Offices
:
Now
what
is
to
be
known
concerning
those
graces
which
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
,
with
the
holy
Ghost
gives
,
and
which
are
sealed
to
the
Saints
in
the
holy
Sacraments
?
Ans.
When
Christ
ascended
up
on
high
,
and
had
led
Captivity
Captive
,
as
he
had
procured
many
graces
,
Eph.
4.8.16
.
gifts
,
and
benefits
;
so
he
gave
and
communicated
them
from
God
the
Father
to
poor
sinners
,
and
they
are
sealed
to
the
faithfull
in
the
blessed
Sacraments
.
Quest.
2.
But
what
are
these
gifts
and
graces
in
particular
?
Ans.
The
first
speciall
gift
,
benefit
,
or
blessing
,
is
the
grace
of
Election
,
which
God
hath
bestowed
upon
his
Church
and
Children
in
Christ
;
and
the
assurance
whereof
is
sealed
in
this
Sacrament
,
as
other
benefits
of
Christ
to
our
souls
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
the
grace
of
Election
?
Ans.
The
grace
of
Election
is
that
most
free
Act
of
God
,
Rom.
8.22
,
30.
Eph.
1.4
,
5
,
6.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
by
which
he
hath
chosen
some
men
and
women
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
in
Christ
to
life
Eternall
,
having
predestinated
them
to
the
Adoption
of
Children
by
Iesus
Christ
unto
himself
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
wherein
he
hath
made
them
accepted
in
the
beloved
.
Quest.
4.
What
should
a
Christian
do
concerning
his
Election
?
Ans.
Labour
to
make
his
Election
sure
for
his
joy
and
comfort
.
2
Pet.
1.7
,
&c.
Luke
10.20
,
Quest.
5.
What
is
the
second
blessing
and
grace
given
from
God
the
Father
,
in
and
by
Christ
for
the
benefit
of
his
Church
?
Ans.
The
unspeakable
benefit
of
Redemption
,
Eph.
2.14
,
&c.
Col.
1.12
,
13.
and
Reconciliation
to
God
by
Iesus
Christ
for
the
joy
of
his
people
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
this
grace
of
Redemption
and
Reconciliation
to
God
?
Ans.
Redemption
is
that
vindication
and
freeing
of
men
and
women
by
Christ
from
the
terrible
bondage
of
sin
,
Hos.
1.13
,
14.
Luke
1.74
,
75.
2
Cor.
5.19
.
Col.
1.12
,
&c
,
Heb.
9.12
Ioh.
3.16
.
Mat.
17.5
2
Pet.
1.16
,
&c.
death
,
the
Devil
,
and
hell
,
and
making
our
peace
with
God
by
the
payment
of
a
just
and
full
price
to
satisfie
Gods
Iustice
,
not
with
silver
and
gold
,
but
with
his
precious
blood
,
as
of
a
Lamb
immaculate
and
without
spot
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
a
third
blessing
or
grace
given
in
Christ
,
and
procured
by
Christ
for
the
good
of
his
Church
?
Eph.
1.7
,
&c.
&
3.1
,
2
,
&c.
&
4.8
,
&c.
2
Cor.
3.8
.
&
4
13.
1
Cor.
3.1
,
&c.
2
Cor.
6.1
,
&c.
Ans.
The
rich
grace
of
the
Gospel
which
brings
salvation
,
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
are
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
to
beseech
men
to
be
reronciled
,
and
Instruments
of
our
conversion
and
calling
into
the
knowledge
of
the
mystery
of
Christ
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
a
fourth
grace
or
benefit
which
the
Lord
Christ
hath
procured
and
doth
communicate
to
and
for
the
profit
and
comfort
of
his
Church
?
Ans.
The
holy
Ghost
or
blessed
Spirit
of
truth
,
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
2
Cor.
3.8
.
&
4.13
.
Eph.
1
.
●6
,
&c.
and
God
equall
with
them
both
,
the
Lord
and
giver
of
life
,
and
who
makes
the
Gospel
and
all
grace
effectuall
by
Faith
,
and
power
of
applying
Christ
,
and
all
Christs
benefits
and
graces
to
the
soul
of
a
Childe
of
God
.
Ioh.
16.7
,
&c.
1
Ioh.
4.13
.
Secondly
,
Who
worketh
and
increaseth
graces
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
Children
,
in
the
holy
and
right
use
of
all
Christs
Ordinances
,
for
the
joy
and
comfort
of
Gods
Church
.
Quest
,
9.
What
is
the
fifth
blessing
or
grace
?
Ans.
The
inestimable
grace
and
blessing
of
effectuall
vocation
unto
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
society
of
the
faithfull
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
this
grace
and
benefit
of
effectuall
vocation
?
Ans.
The
grace
of
effectuall
vocation
,
is
that
gracious
act
,
fruit
and
effect
of
Gods
Free-grace
and
love
in
Christ
,
manifested
,
First
,
upon
us
in
Election
:
Secondly
,
and
towards
us
in
Redemption
:
Thirdly
,
to
us
in
giving
the
Gospel
and
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
whereby
men
and
women
,
most
sinfull
and
miserable
by
nature
,
are
gathered
and
called
by
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
without
,
and
power
of
the
same
Spirit
within
:
First
,
out
of
darknesse
to
light
:
Secondly
,
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
,
reconciled
in
Christ
:
Thirdly
,
from
self-confidence
to
believe
in
Christ
:
Fourthly
,
from
communion
and
union
with
the
world
,
the
flesh
and
the
Devil
,
in
all
sin
and
wickednesse
,
to
an
union
and
communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
in
all
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
,
as
that
true
way
and
path
,
in
,
by
,
and
for
Christ
,
which
leads
to
glory
,
Matth.
11.25
,
&c.
Joh.
6.44
,
45.
Acts
13
,
47
,
&c.
Eph.
4.8
,
&c.
Acts
26.17
,
&c.
1
Pet.
2.2
,
&c.
Rom.
7.1
.
Matth.
10.3
.
The
Publican
Zacheus
,
Luke
19.5
,
&c.
as
Acts
9.
Paul
called
extraordinarily
:
So
Acts
2.37
,
&c.
2
Tim.
1.9
,
10.
Tit.
2.11
,
12.
Joh.
14.6
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
the
sixth
grace
or
benefit
which
Christ
hath
procured
for
us
,
and
we
do
receive
from
God
our
Father
,
in
and
through
Christ
his
only
begotten
Son
our
Lord
?
Ioh.
17.3
.
Eccl.
17.18
,
19.
Ier.
31.33
,
34.
Ans.
The
precious
gift
and
grace
of
Divine
and
Heavenly
knowledge
by
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
,
to
know
God
the
Father
,
together
with
God
the
Son
,
and
the
same
blessed
Spirit
,
the
true
God
,
and
the
knowledge
of
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
the
Father
hath
sent
into
the
world
for
our
salvation
,
and
whom
to
know
is
life
Eternall
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
seventh
grace
or
gift
procured
by
Christ
,
and
given
of
God
to
us
in
Christ
,
by
the
Spirit
in
Christ
to
our
comfort
?
Ans.
The
rich
and
precious
gift
and
grace
of
Faith
,
Phil.
1.29
.
Ioh.
1.
11
,
12.
Ioh.
3.16
.
(
of
which
we
shall
speak
in
due
place
)
as
a
hand
to
receive
and
apply
Christ
,
and
in
Christ
Iustification
,
and
life
Eternall
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
the
eighth
blessing
,
gift
,
or
grace
procured
by
Christ
,
and
given
of
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
blessed
Spirit
,
in
Christ
,
and
for
Christ
,
to
his
Church
and
Children
?
Ans.
That
inestimable
gift
and
grace
of
free
Iustification
before
God
for
life
and
Salvation
.
Rom.
5.1
,
9
,
10.
Quest.
14.
What
is
this
gift
and
grace
of
Justification
?
Ans.
Iustification
is
the
free
gracious
act
of
God
,
Psa.
32.1
,
2.
A
&
s
13.37
.
Rom.
3.23
,
&c.
Rev.
2.17
.
Rom.
6.14
.
&
8.1
,
33
,
34.
2
Cor.
5.20
,
21.
in
which
for
the
merits
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
apprehended
by
a
true
and
lively
Faith
:
The
Lord
doth
first
freely
discharge
,
acquit
,
forgive
,
absolve
,
and
set
free
a
faithfull
or
believing
man
or
woman
,
from
all
the
imputation
,
guilt
and
punishment
of
sin
;
yea
,
from
death
and
Hell
,
the
second
death
,
or
death
Eternall
due
to
sin
:
Secondly
,
doth
also
repute
,
account
,
esteem
,
and
judge
,
or
sentence
,
and
so
make
them
righteous
,
in
,
and
for
,
and
through
,
not
their
own
,
but
the
merits
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
and
so
in
and
for
Christ
,
gives
them
the
white
stone
of
grace
,
and
adjudgeth
them
to
life
Eternall
.
Quest.
15.
You
say
Justification
is
the
free
act
of
God
:
How
is
it
free
?
Or
how
are
we
said
to
be
freely
justified
,
when
as
you
also
say
it
is
for
the
merits
of
Christ
?
Tit.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Rom.
8.32
.
Ans
,
We
may
well
be
said
to
be
Iustified
freely
by
grace
:
1.
Because
we
pay
nothing
for
it
of
our
own
to
God
himself
.
2.
Because
Christ
by
whose
merits
and
righteousnesse
we
are
Iustified
,
is
Gods
free
gift
.
Quest.
How
are
ye
said
to
be
Justified
by
Christ
,
Rom.
5.1
.
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
We
are
Justified
by
Faith
?
Ans.
Faith
is
the
Instrument
by
which
we
receive
and
apply
Christ
,
Mat.
5.17
.
Rom.
5.9
.
by
whose
merits
and
vertue
we
are
Iustified
.
Faith
brings
nothing
of
our
own
,
but
receives
from
Christ
;
indeed
properly
and
meritoriously
:
It
is
Christ
applyed
by
Faith
,
in
whom
God
is
well
pleased
,
and
for
whom
we
are
Iustified
in
Gods
sight
.
Quest.
17.
But
doth
not
the
Apostle
Iames
say
,
That
Abraham
was
justified
by
works
?
How
then
are
we
justified
by
Christ
,
apprehended
by
Faith
,
or
how
by
works
,
as
St.
Iames
speaks
?
Ans.
The
Apostle
James
speaks
of
Iustification
,
Iam.
2.20
,
&c.
Rom.
4.1
,
&c.
Rom.
3.27.28
.
or
rather
a
Declaration
of
our
Iustification
before
men
;
and
this
is
by
works
:
the
fruits
of
a
true
and
lively
faith
,
but
before
God
,
not
by
or
for
any
works
of
ours
,
but
for
Christs
merits
applyed
by
Faith
,
we
are
justified
in
the
presence
of
God
.
Quest.
18.
What
benefit
is
there
to
a
true
believer
in
and
by
this
grace
of
Justification
before
God
in
Christ
,
for
being
thus
made
righteous
in
Gods
presence
?
Ans.
An
excellent
change
into
a
new
state
and
condition
:
1.
Before
a
sinner
subject
to
an
angry
God
,
Eph.
2.3
.
But
now
a
Saint
delivered
from
wrath
to
come
,
1
Thes.
1.10
.
2.
Before
an
enemy
to
God
in
our
carnall
mindes
,
Rom.
8.7
.
But
now
friends
reconciled
to
God
in
Christ
,
Rom.
5.10
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
3.
Before
afar
off
,
Eph.
2.1
,
3.
But
now
brought
nigh
,
Eph.
2.13
.
4.
Before
strangers
and
forraigners
;
but
now
fellow
Citizens
with
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
,
Eph.
2.19
.
5.
In
a
word
,
Before
neither
sons
nor
daughters
in
grace
;
But
now
sons
and
daughters
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
heirs
and
fellow-heirs
of
Christ
in
Eternall
glory
,
2
Cor.
6.17
,
18.
Rom.
8.17
.
Quest.
19.
This
is
comfortable
knowledge
concerning
this
blessing
and
grace
of
Iustification
:
Now
what
is
a
ninth
blessing
or
benefit
which
is
procured
by
Christ
;
and
bestowed
upon
us
from
God
the
Father
,
in
and
by
the
Lord
Iesus
?
2
Cor.
6.17
,
18.
Ans.
Great
blessings
and
benefits
of
Adoption
,
to
be
sons
and
daughters
of
God
in
Christ
.
The
fourteenth
Classis
,
or
Company
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
is
the
grace
and
great
blessing
of
Adoption
?
1
Iohn
3.1
.
Eph.
1.5
,
6.
Ioh.
1.12
.
Gal.
4.4
,
5.
Ans.
It
is
the
act
of
Gods
Free-grace
and
love
in
Christ
,
whereby
according
as
he
hath
Predestinated
,
Redeemed
,
Called
,
and
Iustified
:
So
he
doth
Adopt
,
and
take
those
who
were
strangers
in
unbelief
,
now
brought
neer
by
Faith
,
and
receiving
Christ
by
Faith
,
to
be
sons
and
daughters
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
2.
What
difference
is
there
between
a
Natural
and
an
Adopted
Son
or
Daughter
?
Ans.
A
Natural
Son
or
Daughter
,
is
one
who
is
begotten
or
born
of
a
Natural
Father
or
Mother
;
Gen.
21.2
as
Isaac
was
the
Natural
Son
of
Abraham
and
Sarah
;
And
Rebekah
the
Natural
Daughter
of
Bethuel
and
Milcah
.
Gen.
24.24
,
&c.
But
an
Adopted
Son
or
Daughter
,
is
one
not
Naturally
begotten
or
born
,
but
a
stranger
by
birth
Adopted
,
and
taken
to
be
a
Son
or
Daughter
;
Exod.
2.5
,
&c.
as
Moses
was
the
Adopted
Son
of
Pharaohs
Daughter
;
And
Esther
the
Adopted
Daughter
of
Mordecai
.
Esth
.
2.7
.
Hos.
2.23
So
is
it
between
God
and
us
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
a
certain
property
or
sure
evidence
of
Adoption
?
Ans.
The
Spirit
of
Prayer
,
whereby
the
Childe
of
God
is
enabled
to
cry
,
Abba
Father
,
Rom.
8.15
,
26
,
27
and
to
seek
to
the
Lord
upon
all
occasions
,
as
to
a
Father
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
a
chief
Prerogative
and
Priviledge
of
an
Adopted
Son
and
Daughter
of
God
?
Ans.
Not
only
this
new
Name
of
Son
and
Daughter
of
God
,
and
the
excellency
thereof
,
which
no
man
knoweth
,
but
he
that
hath
it
;
but
also
the
right
Title
and
Dignity
of
an
Heir
,
Rev.
2.17
.
Rom.
8.17
.
yea
,
a
fellow-Heir
with
Christ
of
Eternal
glory
.
Quest.
5.
How
may
a
man
or
woman
know
that
he
or
she
is
the
Son
or
Daughter
of
God
?
Rom.
8.16
.
Mat.
5.44
,
&c.
Prov.
4.18
.
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
&
6.16
,
&c.
2
Pet.
14.4
.
Ans.
First
,
by
the
testimony
of
the
Spirit
,
witnessing
with
our
Spirits
.
Secondly
,
by
our
daily
growing
more
and
more
into
the
likenesse
of
God
our
Father
,
in
all
holinesse
and
perfection
of
Divine
Nature
.
Quest.
6.
But
what
is
the
ninth
blessing
and
benefit
,
procured
and
commmunicated
by
Christ
to
his
Elect
and
chosen
?
Ion.
1.11
,
12.
2
Cor.
5.7
.
Ans.
The
glorious
grace
of
new
creation
,
or
new
birth
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
this
new
creation
or
birth
?
Eph.
4.22
,
&c.
Ioh.
3.3
,
5.
Col.
3.10
1
Cor.
6.9
,
&c.
1
Thes.
2.13
.
&
5.23
,
Rom.
12.12
.
Ans.
It
is
a
Sanctification
of
,
and
real
communication
or
change
of
our
Nature
,
our
understanding
,
will
,
memory
,
and
whole
man
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Sanctification
,
from
impurity
and
sin
,
to
the
pure
Image
of
God
,
pressing
more
and
more
to
perfection
,
and
to
be
like
God
our
Father
in
Christ
;
not
like
or
conformed
to
the
world
,
as
the
children
of
this
world
desire
to
be
.
Quest.
8.
What
are
the
two
chief
acts
or
works
wrought
in
the
soul
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
grace
of
new
creation
?
Col.
3.5
,
&c.
Rom.
6.6
,
&c.
&
7.22
.
&c.
Ans.
First
,
the
Mortification
,
weakning
and
killing
,
or
crucifying
of
the
old
man
,
or
Natural
corruption
,
or
Law
in
our
members
,
and
rebelling
power
of
sin
in
us
,
as
dregs
of
the
old
Adam
to
be
purged
out
.
Secondly
,
the
Vivification
,
Col.
3.10
2
Cor.
4.16
.
&
5.14
,
15.
&
3.17
,
18.
Gal.
2.20
or
quickning
and
enlivening
of
the
new
man
,
or
inward
man
in
our
souls
according
to
the
Image
of
God
,
and
living
power
of
Christ
,
now
living
in
us
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
chief
end
of
this
new
creation
and
holinesse
thus
wrought
in
us
by
the
holy
Ghost
?
Isa.
61.3
.
Heb.
12.14
.
2
Thes.
13.
Ioh.
17.17
,
24.
Ans.
That
we
may
be
trees
of
righteousnesse
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
.
2.
That
we
may
see
God
and
be
saved
.
Quest.
10.
How
may
a
man
or
woman
know
they
are
new
Creatures
?
Ans.
First
,
by
the
help
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
Eph.
i.
17
,
&c.
Secondly
,
by
the
light
of
their
own
consciences
reflecting
upon
themselves
in
self
Examination
;
so
here
to
finde
out
,
Rom.
9.1
.
1.
What
changes
is
wrought
in
their
hearts
,
and
will
and
affections
;
Psa.
51.9
,
10
,
11.
as
David
prays
for
.
Psal.
15.1
,
2
,
3.
Ezek.
36.31
.
Psal.
16.2
,
3.
Psal.
119.97
.
2.
In
their
lives
and
conversations
,
from
sin
and
wickednesse
,
to
Grace
and
goodnesse
.
3.
What
loathing
of
evil
,
and
loving
of
God
,
goodnesse
,
and
good
people
,
according
to
godlinesse
in
their
Souls
and
Spirits
.
1
Tim.
1.12
,
&c.
1.
This
change
Paul
found
in
himself
.
1
Cor.
6.9
,
&c.
2.
This
he
found
in
his
Christian
Corinthians
.
3.
And
this
a
man
or
woman
may
finde
in
themselves
,
Ioh.
9.25
if
a
true
change
or
new
creation
be
wrought
in
them
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
the
tenth
blessing
and
benefit
procured
by
Christ
,
and
given
in
and
by
Christ
from
God
the
Father
to
his
Church
and
Children
?
Ioh.
14
.
i6
,
&c.
Ezek.
36.27
.
Zach.
12.10
.
Rom.
8.9
Gal.
4.5
,
6.
1
Cor.
12.3
,
&c.
1
Ioh.
2.27
.
Ans.
The
great
and
special
,
and
daily
gift
of
the
blessed
Spirits
presence
,
the
holy
Ghost
,
God
equal
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
not
only
as
a
worker
of
all
these
graces
in
us
at
first
(
as
we
noted
before
)
but
also
as
continually
present
,
a
counsellor
and
comforter
,
yea
,
a
perpetual
preserver
of
his
graces
in
the
souls
of
Gods
children
,
meeting
them
in
the
Word
Preached
,
in
the
Sacraments
,
in
Prayer
,
and
in
all
other
duties
and
Ordinances
,
secret
,
private
and
publike
,
for
their
Eternal
good
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
12.
How
shall
a
man
or
woman
know
he
or
she
hath
the
Spirit
of
Christ
?
Ans.
If
he
or
she
be
led
or
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
Rom.
8
.
i
,
2
,
12
,
14
Quest.
13.
What
respect
is
to
be
had
to
the
Spirit
?
Ans.
A
special
care
is
to
be
taken
,
Eph.
4.30
.
Psal.
52.11
,
12.
that
we
grieve
not
the
Spirit
,
by
whom
we
are
sealed
to
the
day
of
Redemption
,
but
to
prize
his
presence
above
all
earthly
treasure
.
Quest.
14.
Are
there
any
more
blessings
which
Christ
hath
procured
,
and
God
in
Christ
giveth
to
his
Church
?
Ans.
Yes
,
there
are
multitudes
in
particular
,
both
for
this
present
life
,
and
the
life
to
come
.
I
will
name
but
these
that
follow
:
Quest.
15.
What
is
the
first
?
Isa.
61.10
.
Rom.
14.17
.
Ans.
First
,
the
cloathing
upon
with
Christs
righteousnesse
.
Quest.
16.
What
is
the
second
?
Ans.
Peace
with
God
,
with
,
and
in
our
own
consciences
,
and
with
all
good
Angels
and
men
,
Rom.
5.1
.
Phil.
4.7
.
Hos.
2.18
.
Luke
2.14
.
Isa.
11.5
,
&c.
Heb.
1.14
.
2
Pet.
1.11
,
12.
Rev
,
22.9
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
third
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
joy
and
rejoycing
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
;
rejoycing
in
Christ
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
Rom.
5.2
&
14.17
.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Quest.
18.
What
is
the
fourth
?
1
Pet.
1.3
.
Ans.
Fourthly
,
a
lively
hope
of
Heaven
,
which
no
wicked
man
can
have
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
a
fifth
?
Rom.
5.3
Act.
5.41
.
Heb.
11.24
,
&c.
Ans.
Fifthly
,
a
joyful
willingnesse
to
suffer
for
Christ
.
Quest.
20.
What
is
the
sixth
?
Rom.
8.28
.
Psa.
119.71
.
1
Pet.
1.6
,
7.
Ans.
Sixthly
,
an
ordering
of
all
things
whatsoever
,
for
good
of
Gods
children
;
yea
,
a
working
of
all
for
good
,
a
blessing
unspeakable
.
Quest.
21.
What
is
the
seventh
?
Ans.
Seventhly
,
an
assurance
we
are
Gods
children
by
the
Spirits
witnesse
,
and
the
fruits
and
graces
of
Christ
in
my
soul
.
Quest.
22.
What
it
the
eighth
?
Isa.
11.10
.
Phil
4.11
,
&c.
Ans.
Eighthly
,
a
sweet
rest
and
contentment
in
Christ
in
every
state
and
condition
,
both
for
soul
and
body
,
for
this
life
,
and
the
life
to
come
.
Quest.
23.
What
is
the
ninth
?
Gal.
2.20
.
Ans.
Ninthly
,
an
enlivening
vertue
from
Christ
to
cherish
life
and
grace
in
the
soul
,
Ioh.
15.15
.
Phil.
4.12
and
enable
us
for
every
duty
and
performance
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
good
of
our selves
and
others
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
the
tenth
?
Ans.
Tenthly
,
Gen.
4
4.
Mat.
17.5
Heb.
11.4
.
Isa.
1.5
,
6
,
7.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
&c.
Rev.
2.10
2
Tim.
4.8
,
&c.
Mat.
16.16
,
&c.
an
acceptation
of
our
person
and
all
our
services
in
this
life
,
and
an
assurance
of
the
crown
of
Righteousnesse
and
glory
in
heaven
,
with
perseverance
in
grace
,
and
protection
from
men
and
Devils
here
,
and
preservation
to
that
heavenly
Kingdom
and
Salvation
.
These
and
many
more
are
the
rich
blessings
Christ
hath
purchased
,
and
God
the
Father
given
to
his
Church
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
25.
But
what
is
this
Church
and
people
for
whom
the
Lord
Christ
hath
procured
,
and
to
whom
he
communicates
so
many
excellent
benefits
,
both
of
grace
and
glory
?
Ans.
[
](A28901-e39000-b)*
*
Eph
1.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Act.
20.28
.
Mat.
1
21.
Rom.
8.29
,
30.
1
Pet.
1.4
,
5.
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8
,
18.
2
Cor.
5.1
,
2
,
8.
Phil
1.23
Rev.
14.13
.
1
Thes.
4.16
,
17.
The
Church
of
God
is
that
company
of
people
who
are
Gods
chosen
ones
,
whom
Christ
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
,
saved
from
their
sins
,
in
time
calleth
,
justifieth
,
sanctifieth
,
and
preserveth
here
in
grace
,
in
a
condition
Militant
;
and
in
the
end
translateth
to
glory
,
in
and
to
an
estate
Triumphant
in
the
heavens
for
ever
.
Quest.
26.
Is
there
a
communion
of
Saints
,
or
of
this
Church
and
people
of
God
?
1
Cor.
12.12
,
&c.
1
Ioh.
1.3
.
Eph
,
4.3
,
&c.
Gal.
3.27
,
&c.
Ans.
Yes
certainly
,
true
believers
are
united
as
one
Body
in
Christ
their
Head
,
and
have
a
sweet
union
and
communion
with
God
the
Father
,
and
with
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
one
with
another
in
Christ
;
in
all
these
rich
benefits
procured
by
Christ
for
their
souls
and
bodies
,
and
their
happinesse
for
ever
.
Quest.
27.
Who
is
the
Head
of
the
Church
?
Ans.
The
Lord
Christ
himself
,
who
was
exalted
up
on
high
,
Eph.
1.20
,
&c.
Phil.
2.9
,
10.
Eph.
4.15
,
16.
Mat.
28.18
,
when
he
was
raised
from
the
Dead
,
by
the
working
of
Gods
mighty
power
,
and
set
at
Gods
right
hand
,
far
above
all
principalities
and
power
,
and
every
name
in
heaven
and
earth
;
and
appointed
him
to
be
the
Head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
,
all
power
being
given
unto
Christ
in
heaven
and
in
earth
.
Quest.
28.
Is
there
but
one
Head
of
the
Church
?
1
Cor.
12.12
,
27.
1
Thes.
2.3
,
4
,
Ans.
Certainly
no
,
as
Christs
Church
is
one
mystical
Body
;
so
it
hath
but
one
mystical
Head
,
Christ
himself
;
to
have
two
Heads
ascribed
to
the
Church
,
were
to
make
it
a
Monster
:
Therefore
the
Pope
,
or
whosoever
taketh
upon
him
to
be
Head
of
the
Church
,
is
not
a
friend
of
Christ
but
Antichrist
.
Quest.
29.
Rev.
17.14
.
1
Cor.
12.27
,
&c.
Eph.
4.12
.
Heb.
1.1
,
&c.
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
Heb.
12.22
.
Re
19.10
.
Who
are
the
Members
of
Christs
Church
?
Ans.
All
who
are
truly
called
and
chosen
,
and
faithful
believers
,
and
children
of
believers
Elected
in
Christ
;
yea
,
the
Elect
Angels
themselves
in
some
respect
are
the
Members
of
this
Church
of
Christ
,
he
being
exalted
to
be
Head
both
of
Angels
and
Men.
Quest.
30.
How
manifold
is
the
Church
of
Christ
?
Ans.
The
Church
of
Christ
is
one
Body
,
of
which
Christ
is
the
Head
;
Gal.
3.28
.
Eph.
4
4.
Can
6.8
.
Ioh.
10.16
.
one
Dove
,
one
Flock
,
as
there
is
one
Shepheard
the
Lord
Jesus
.
But
in
divers
respects
it
hath
divers
names
ascribed
unto
it
:
1.
It
is
called
Catholike
or
Universal
,
Gal.
3.28
.
Heb.
12.23
.
Rev.
2.
&
3.
as
it
relates
to
the
children
of
God
in
all
Ages
and
places
of
the
world
,
yea
,
in
heaven
as
well
as
in
earth
.
2.
It
is
called
Particular
,
as
it
relates
to
particular
Countreys
and
Congregations
believing
in
Christ
,
and
professing
the
Gospel
.
Act.
2.41
.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Eph.
6.11
.
Mat.
25.34
.
3.
It
is
called
visible
,
as
it
relates
to
the
open
professors
of
the
Faith
.
4.
It
is
called
invisible
,
as
it
respects
the
Elect
,
chiefly
known
to
God
himself
.
5.
It
is
called
Militan●
,
as
it
is
warring
on
Earth
.
And
,
6.
Triumphant
,
as
they
are
conquerours
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Quest.
31.
What
are
the
marks
of
the
Church
?
Mat.
28.19
,
20.
Act.
2.42
.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
&c.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
Ans.
First
,
the
outward
marks
are
two
;
The
pure
Preaching
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
right
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
Secondly
,
the
inward
are
Faith
and
holinesse
,
as
the
way
to
happinesse
.
Quest.
32.
How
are
the
keys
of
Jurisdiction
or
Discipline
to
be
ordered
in
the
Church
?
Mat.
16.19
.
Ioh.
20.23
.
Mat.
18.15
,
&c.
1
Cor.
5.5
.
&
16.22
.
2
Cor.
2.7
,
8
Ans.
According
as
Christ
hath
set
down
in
the
Scriptures
,
to
Gods
glory
and
good
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
33.
You
have
briefly
spoken
of
the
true
Church
,
and
true
Members
of
the
Church
,
Gods
Elect
,
known
to
God
.
But
doth
every
visible
National
or
particular
Congregation
of
men
professing
themselves
to
be
a
Church
of
Christ
,
consist
only
of
such
true
Members
,
without
Hypocrites
,
or
false
Christians
in
name
not
in
truth
?
Ans.
Certainly
we
do
not
read
of
any
National
Church
visible
but
had
or
might
seem
to
have
some
Hypocrites
in
it
,
some
false
Brethren
,
some
who
after
they
were
admitted
,
or
taken
as
Members
in
the
judgement
of
the
Church
,
proved
erroneous
in
judgement
,
and
fell
to
Errors
and
Heresies
,
or
scandalous
in
life
,
and
fell
to
prophanenesse
,
until
they
were
discovered
and
Excommunicated
,
or
Schismatically
rent
themselves
from
that
true
Church
and
Congregation
wherein
they
were
,
as
the
Churches
of
Corinth
,
Rev.
2.12
,
&c.
1
Ioh.
2.18
,
19.
of
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Pergamos
,
and
other
Churches
since
the
Apostles
times
;
and
History
of
Churches
witnesse
at
large
.
Quest.
34.
Are
there
so
many
absolute
independent
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
there
are
particular
Churches
or
Congregations
truly
professing
Christ
,
and
enjoying
the
Word
and
Sacraments
in
truth
throughout
the
Christian
World
?
Ans.
Verely
the
Church
of
Christ
is
but
one
,
as
we
proved
before
;
Eph.
4.2
,
3
,
4.
&
4.1
5
,
16.
and
this
one
Catholique
or
Universal
Church
is
depending
upon
Christ
the
Head
,
whose
Body
the
Church
is
;
and
every
particular
true
Church
,
called
Congregational
,
Classical
,
Provincial
,
or
National
,
or
by
any
other
name
,
is
a
Member
of
this
Universal
Church
,
or
Mystical
body
of
Christ
the
Head
;
1
Cor.
12.21
,
&c.
and
as
no
Member
of
the
Body
of
man
or
woman
,
is
absolute
and
independent
of
itself
,
but
all
the
Members
stand
in
need
one
of
another
,
&
are
to
submit
one
to
another
,
in
love
and
duty
,
and
to
be
helpful
one
to
another
,
for
the
good
of
the
whole
Body
.
So
I
humbly
conceive
it
is
and
ought
to
be
with
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
12.20
.
Eph.
5.25
,
26
,
Act.
20.28
.
who
are
many
Members
,
yet
but
one
Church
,
which
he
hath
loved
,
and
given
himself
for
,
and
purchased
with
his
own
blood
,
and
as
no
Church
ought
to
be
tyrannical
,
or
have
a
tyrannical
power
over
another
;
so
no
particular
Member
Church
,
is
or
ought
to
be
so
independent
,
1
Cor.
12.25
,
&c.
but
that
the
Member
Churches
should
have
the
same
care
one
for
another
,
that
there
be
no
Schisme
or
division
in
the
Body
or
Church
of
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
excellently
holds
forth
unto
us
.
Quest.
35.
But
may
there
not
be
a
Separation
from
a
true
Church
,
when
corruptions
and
faults
are
found
in
it
in
Doctrine
or
practise
of
life
and
conversation
?
Ans.
First
,
I
conceive
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
the
Errors
or
faults
of
a
Church
,
and
of
particular
Members
of
a
Church
,
and
also
between
failings
of
a
Church
in
substantials
and
fundamentals
,
which
destroy
the
Essence
and
being
of
a
Church
;
and
between
failings
and
faults
in
circumstantials
only
.
If
any
Church
or
company
of
people
should
fall
away
,
the
greater
part
of
them
in
substantial
truths
and
fundamental
,
unto
Error
and
Heresies
,
which
cannot
stand
with
the
foundation
and
being
of
a
Church
;
then
I
conceive
such
company
may
be
rather
said
to
have
left
the
true
Church
,
though
it
be
the
lesser
part
in
number
,
then
the
lesser
part
to
have
left
the
Church
.
The
greater
part
,
Rom.
8.1
.
1
Tim.
1.19
,
20.
as
the
seeming
Church
of
Rome
,
having
left
their
first
Faith
,
and
the
truth
of
God
in
those
Fundamental
verities
,
of
Christ
and
his
Offices
and
Graces
,
without
the
holding
and
believing
of
which
no
company
of
people
can
be
a
Church
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
If
particular
Members
,
or
a
Church
or
company
of
professors
fail
in
some
particulars
,
not
Fundamentals
,
but
circumstantials
only
and
such
as
it
may
yet
be
,
and
is
a
true
Church
of
Christ
,
both
in
respect
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
and
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
Then
I
believe
there
ought
not
to
be
presently
an
unchurching
or
a
Separation
from
this
Church
,
Eph.
4.1
,
&c.
but
rather
a
labour
and
industry
for
a
Reformation
&
the
preservation
of
unity
,
and
avoyding
of
Schisms
,
and
Rents
and
Divisions
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Quest.
36.
What
do
you
call
that
company
of
people
which
fall
away
to
Error
and
Heresies
,
destroying
the
Foundation
,
and
in
that
respect
separate
from
Saints
?
Ans.
The
name
of
Church
cannot
be
given
unto
them
,
but
abusively
and
improperly
only
.
But
these
are
a
Heretical
company
rather
then
Church
,
leaving
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
2
Ioh.
2.18
,
19.
because
they
were
never
truly
of
the
Church
,
and
so
departing
to
their
own
destruction
.
Quest.
37.
What
do
you
call
those
who
agree
in
the
Fundamentals
of
Faith
with
the
Orthodox
and
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
yet
for
some
External
Rites
or
things
indifferent
,
or
some
particular
failings
in
manners
,
or
different
Opinions
in
Dispensation
of
Ordinances
or
Discipline
,
and
these
not
Fundamental
,
unchurch
the
Orthodox
Reformed
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
Separate
themselves
,
as
if
it
were
from
Rome
or
Babylon
?
Ans.
These
are
truly
called
Schismatical
congregations
,
who
intentionally
without
cause
do
separate
and
unchurch
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
making
Schismes
,
1
Cor.
3.3
,
&
11.18
.
so
much
complained
against
by
the
Apostle
,
do
divide
themselves
from
the
unity
of
the
Churches
,
condemning
the
true
Churches
as
not
Churches
of
Christ
.
Quest.
38.
But
whether
is
the
Church
of
Christ
subject
to
erre
in
fundamentals
finally
and
totally
,
or
to
perish
for
ever
?
Ans.
Certainly
no
,
Mat.
16.18
.
Ioh.
10.27
,
&c.
Psa
,
125.1
,
2.
howsoever
particular
Churches
have
erred
in
many
particulars
,
yet
the
universal
Churches
of
Christ
cannot
erre
in
Fundamentals
,
neither
totally
nor
finally
in
any
particular
necessary
to
salvation
;
nor
can
the
Church
of
Christ
perish
,
it
being
built
upon
the
Rock
Christ
,
but
shall
abide
firm
for
ever
.
Quest.
39.
Yet
tell
me
I
pray
you
,
what
firm
ground
is
there
that
the
Church
and
Children
of
Christ
shall
be
inabled
to
persevere
and
continue
in
grace
unto
Eternal
glory
,
and
not
fall
from
Christ
and
grace
to
perdition
?
Ephes.
1.4
,
14.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
Matth.
24.24
.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Acts
26.17
,
18.
2
Tim.
2.9
,
10.
Rom.
8.28
.
Rom.
11.29
.
Isa.
42.1
.
Luk.
17.5
.
Luke
22.32
.
Rom.
14.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
1
Cor.
15.10
.
Isa.
53.11
.
Ier.
23.6
.
Acts
13.38
,
39.
Rom.
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Rom.
8.1
Col.
1.20
Answ.
We
might
hold
forth
unto
you
many
grounds
;
But
you
may
observe
these
:
First
,
The
certainty
and
infallibility
of
our
Election
by
God
the
Father
in
Jesus
Christ
,
both
unto
grace
and
glory
.
Secondly
,
The
certainty
of
our
vocation
or
calling
from
darknesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
a
holy
calling
,
not
according
to
our
works
,
but
according
to
his
own
purpose
,
and
grace
,
which
was
given
us
in
Christ
before
the
world
was
.
Thirdly
,
The
certainty
of
our
Faith
being
true
(
though
sometimes
weak
,
)
yet
receiving
,
relying
,
and
resting
on
Gods
promise
in
Christ
,
is
sure
to
hold
out
;
not
by
our
own
power
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
The
certainty
of
our
justification
in
and
by
Christs
righteousnesse
,
and
merits
,
by
which
we
are
freed
from
condemnation
,
and
have
peace
with
God
in
Christ
for
ever
.
Fifthly
,
The
certainty
of
our
regeneration
and
new
creation
,
and
glorification
begun
here
,
and
to
be
perfected
in
glory
.
1
Pet.
1.23
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
and
3.18
.
Rom.
8.30
.
Phil.
1.6
.
Sixthly
,
2
Pet.
1.7
,
8
,
&c.
1
Cor.
2.9
,
10.
Our
entrance
already
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
endeavouring
by
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
to
make
our
calling
and
election
sure
.
Seventhly
,
1
Thes.
5.23
,
●4
.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
Iohn
10.29
,
30.
Iude
4.
Our
assurance
of
faithfulnesse
and
mighty
power
of
God
to
keep
his
children
through
faith
unto
salvation
,
ready
to
be
revealed
in
the
last
times
.
Quest.
40.
But
doth
not
this
Doctrine
of
Assurance
,
open
a
way
to
Libertinism
,
and
so
to
sin
.
Answ.
Certainly
,
Iohn
8.31
,
32
,
36.
the
children
of
God
have
an
excellent
liberty
,
and
true
freedom
,
in
and
by
Christ
.
1.
Rom.
8.1
.
Gal.
3.13
.
2
Cor.
5.19
.
Rom.
8.2
Rom.
6.12
,
&c.
Ephes.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Rom.
14.1
,
2
,
3
,
23.
1
Cor.
14.26
,
40.
Rom.
6.1
,
15.
From
the
condemning
or
damning
power
of
the
Law
,
sin
and
curse
due
to
sin
,
having
our
pardon
sealed
in
Christ
.
2.
From
the
commanding
power
of
sin
and
Satan
,
unto
both
which
,
by
nature
we
were
in
bondage
.
3.
From
tyranny
and
rigid
imposition
of
things
indifferent
,
to
binde
the
conscience
where
Christ
bindes
not
.
Christian
charity
and
order
guiding
us
to
our
comfort
and
the
peace
of
the
Church
:
Yet
there
is
no
liberty
for
a
childe
of
God
to
commit
the
least
sin
;
What
,
shall
we
sin
that
grace
may
abound
,
Rom.
6.11
,
12.
2
Pet.
2.19
,
20.
Psal.
19.13
.
God
forbid
.
How
shall
we
that
are
dead
to
sin
,
take
any
liberty
to
sin
(
as
the
wicked
do
,
)
but
rather
pray
continually
by
the
power
of
Christ
to
be
kept
from
sin
.
Quest.
41.
What
should
the
childe
of
God
do
,
that
wants
this
assurance
of
perseverance
in
grace
to
glory
?
Gal.
1.16
.
Gal.
2.20
Ioh.
13.1
2
Cor.
1.20
.
Iob
44.14
.
Iohn
17.24
.
Answ.
Waite
on
God
in
Christ
in
all
good
means
of
grace
,
till
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
reveal
Christ
in
you
,
and
his
love
and
assurance
of
his
free-love
in
Christ
to
your
soul
,
knowing
that
whom
Christ
loveth
,
he
loveth
to
the
end
.
And
consider
Gods
promises
,
and
so
live
by
faith
in
grace
,
depending
upon
God
,
until
he
bring
you
unto
eternal
glory
.
The
fifteenth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1.
Question
.
YOu
have
answered
concerning
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
the
knowledge
of
our selves
,
and
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Now
what
is
fit
for
a
Communicant
to
know
concerning
the
Sacrament
,
that
he
or
she
may
come
with
more
comfort
and
profit
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Answ.
There
are
divers
things
to
be
known
,
concerning
the
Sacrament
,
both
in
general
,
and
particular
;
and
first
,
What
a
Sacrament
is
,
or
what
is
meant
by
a
Sacrament
?
Quest.
2.
I
pray
you
tell
me
then
,
what
you
conceive
a
Sacrament
to
be
?
Answ.
First
,
Revel.
2.17
.
Matth.
26.27
,
28.
Matth.
28.19
.
A
Sacrament
is
not
a
bare
and
naked
substance
single
,
or
compounded
,
as
Water
,
Bread
,
or
Wine
,
or
the
like
;
but
such
a
thing
or
substance
instituted
,
appointed
,
and
applied
to
a
Mystery
,
to
hold
forth
Christ
,
and
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
and
spiritual
things
in
a
spiritual
manner
to
the
soul
,
as
Bread
and
Wine
in
the
Sacraments
do
hold
forth
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
spiritually
to
beleevers
.
Quest.
3.
Is
every
secret
or
hidden
Mystery
in
nature
a
Sacrament
?
Answ.
No
;
Every
natural
mystery
or
hidden
thing
,
as
the
secrets
of
nature
,
the
vertues
of
herbs
to
heal
,
of
the
Load-stone
to
draw
Iron
to
it
,
and
the
like
;
nor
an
artificial
mystery
or
secret
of
Trades
or
the
like
,
is
not
a
Sacrament
.
But
a
Sacrament
is
a
spiritual
mystery
,
a
mystery
of
godlinesse
,
1
Tim.
3.16
.
as
the
Apostle
calls
the
Mystery
and
History
of
Christ
.
Quest.
4.
Thirdly
,
But
is
every
spiritual
mystery
,
or
mystery
of
godlinesse
,
a
Sacrament
?
Matth.
13.11
.
1
Tim.
3.9
.
Answ.
No
;
every
spiritual
mystery
is
not
a
Sacrament
:
But
a
spiritual
mystery
holding
forth
Christ
,
as
the
Mysteries
of
Gods
Kingdom
,
or
the
mysteries
of
Faith
,
are
mysteries
holding
forth
Christ
.
Quest.
5.
Are
these
,
or
every
spiritual
mystery
holding
forth
Christ
,
a
Sacrament
?
Levit.
16.21
,
22.
Numb
.
21.9
.
Ephes.
5.29
,
30
,
31
,
32.
Ans.
No
;
not
properly
neither
,
these
nor
divers
others
of
like
nature
;
for
the
Scape-Goats
,
and
the
Brasen-Serpent
were
Mysteries
holding
forth
Christ
:
And
marriage
is
a
great
mystery
,
representing
the
spiritual
union
between
Christ
and
his
Church
;
and
yet
none
of
these
are
properly
Sacraments
,
although
they
signifie
and
reveal
excellent
truths
of
Christ
to
beleevers
.
Quest.
6.
But
if
none
of
these
be
properly
Sacraments
,
what
then
is
a
Sacrament
?
Gen.
17.7
,
8
,
&c.
Answ.
A
Sacrament
is
a
sacred
action
,
or
an
outward
symbole
,
or
badge
,
signifying
and
sealing
,
by
way
of
Pledge
,
or
Bond
,
or
Covenant
between
two
parties
,
to
assure
performance
of
conditions
on
both
sides
.
Quest.
7.
Is
every
signifying
or
sealing
Action
,
by
way
of
covenant
,
a
Sacrament
?
Answ.
No
:
Gen.
31.44
,
45
,
46.
1
Sam.
20.8
.
18.
&c.
For
that
action
of
Jacob
and
Labans
setting
up
stones
as
a
witnesse
,
was
a
signifying
,
and
sealing
of
peace
between
them
,
as
was
Jonathans
shooting
Arrows
according
to
agreement
between
him
and
David
,
of
Sauls
intentions
,
and
as
divers
civil
actions
of
like
nature
;
yet
these
are
none
of
those
Sacraments
which
Christ
hath
left
to
his
Church
.
Quest.
8.
What
kinde
of
signifying
and
sealing
action
then
is
a
Sacrament
?
Answ.
A
Sacrament
is
a
sacred
Ordinance
,
or
Action
,
Gen.
17.11
,
&c.
Gen.
21.4
.
Exod.
12.48
.
Num.
9.13
.
Rom.
4.11
.
acted
with
a
sacred
minde
,
or
divinely
instituted
by
a
sacred
person
;
in
which
,
by
outward
visible
signes
,
and
seals
,
and
pledges
,
and
instruments
,
in
outward
elements
,
words
and
actions
;
the
inward
invisible
freegraces
of
God
in
Christ
,
is
held
forth
,
signified
,
sealed
and
assured
from
God
in
Christ
,
to
beleeving
souls
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
and
the
mutual
promise
of
love
,
duty
,
obedience
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
thankfulnesse
of
beleevers
is
entered
into
,
or
renewed
and
sealed
to
God
again
,
according
to
the
same
Covenant
.
Quest.
9.
What
in
brief
is
the
substance
of
this
Covenant
of
Grace
,
thus
sealed
in
the
Sacraments
?
Exod.
19.4
,
5
,
&c.
Iere.
32.37
,
38.
and
30.21
,
22.
2
Cor
6.17
,
18.
Ans.
We
have
set
forth
the
Covenant
of
Grace
before
;
But
in
brief
,
the
Sacrament
Seals
the
Promise
of
God
to
take
his
Church
to
be
his
people
,
his
sons
,
and
daughters
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
Church
,
to
receive
the
Lord
for
their
God
,
and
Father
in
the
same
Christ
,
and
to
glorifie
him
accordingly
.
Quest.
10.
How
many
such
Sacraments
hath
Christ
instituted
and
ordained
,
to
,
and
for
the
benefit
of
his
Church
?
Matth.
28.19
.
Gal.
3.27
.
1
Cor.
11.26
,
27.
and
10.16
.
Ans.
Onely
two
properly
,
so
called
,
and
no
more
ordinarily
.
The
first
,
a
Sacrament
of
our
initiation
,
enterance
,
inrolling
,
consecrating
unto
or
ingrafting
into
Christ
and
his
Church
,
as
visible
Members
thereof
,
and
of
the
Covenant
to
that
end
.
The
second
,
a
Sacrament
of
confirmation
and
renewing
of
the
same
Covenant
with
God
,
in
,
and
by
Christ
,
from
God
to
his
people
;
and
from
Gods
people
to
God
again
.
Quest.
11.
What
,
was
the
first
of
these
Sacraments
ordained
by
God
in
Christ
,
for
this
initiation
,
enrolement
,
entrance
,
and
ingrafting
into
Christ
,
for
the
benefit
of
Christs
Church
and
Children
?
Ans.
In
the
Old
Testament
,
the
first
was
the
ordinary
Sacrament
of
Circumcision
,
the
Seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
of
the
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
the
Messiah
then
to
come
into
the
world
to
be
born
for
us
.
Rom.
4.11
.
Gal.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
But
in
the
New
Testament
,
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
instituted
by
Christ
instead
of
Circumcision
,
as
a
Seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
and
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
the
Messiah
that
is
come
already
.
Quest.
12.
What
,
was
the
second
Sacrament
appointed
as
a
pledge
of
Christs
love
for
comfort
of
Gods
people
,
as
a
Seal
for
confirmation
,
and
continuance
of
his
Covenant
,
and
of
Gods
Grace
with
his
Church
?
Ans.
In
the
Old
Testament
the
Sacrament
of
the
Passeover
,
or
Paschall
Lamb
,
Exod.
12.43
,
&c.
hold
forth
Christ
and
his
benefits
to
the
Saints
,
waiting
for
Christ
,
the
consolation
of
Israel
,
1
Cor.
11.26
,
&c.
in
his
first
coming
.
But
in
the
New
Testament
,
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
that
Love-token
of
Christ
to
be
celebrated
by
such
as
are
rightly
prepared
,
in
remembrance
of
Christ
,
who
hath
perfected
the
Work
of
Redemption
,
to
be
communicated
to
all
those
,
who
by
Faith
waite
for
his
second
coming
at
the
last
day
.
Quest.
13.
Are
not
Sacraments
of
the
Old
Testament
,
contrary
to
the
Sacraments
of
the
New
,
and
so
different
,
that
there
may
rather
be
said
to
be
four
Sacraments
then
onely
two
?
Rom.
4.11
.
Col.
2.16
,
17.
1
Cor.
10.3
,
4.
Heb.
13.18
.
Rev.
13.8
.
1
Cor.
10.2
,
3
,
4.
Ans.
The
Sacraments
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
they
are
both
Sacraments
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
not
contrary
one
to
another
,
but
agreeing
in
the
matter
and
substance
of
them
;
and
although
they
differ
in
outward
signes
,
and
circumstances
,
yet
the
internal
Grace
held
forth
signed
,
and
sealed
in
both
,
is
Christ
and
his
Benefits
,
who
is
yesterday
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
;
and
so
,
though
there
were
divers
figures
and
types
,
yet
here
are
not
four
properly
in
substance
,
but
two
Sacraments
in
the
Church
ordinarily
;
for
the
Baptizing
in
the
Red
Sea
was
extraordinary
.
Quest.
14.
Who
hath
authority
as
the
spiritual
Efficient
,
and
Author
to
institute
and
ordain
such
a
holy
Sacrament
?
Ans.
None
but
God
,
Gen.
17.10
,
11.
Exod.
12.1
,
29.
Matth.
28.19
.
Mark
14.22
,
23.
the
whole
Trinity
in
common
,
and
Christ
,
God
and
man
in
particular
,
who
is
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
and
of
whose
last
Will
and
Testament
,
a
Sacrament
is
a
Seal
,
to
,
and
for
the
good
of
the
Church
.
Quest.
15.
Who
hath
authority
and
power
as
an
instrument
to
administer
such
a
Sacrament
?
Answ.
None
but
the
Ministers
of
Christ
lawfully
,
Matth.
28.19
,
20.
Heb.
5.4
.
Ephes.
4.7
,
8
,
&c.
and
rightly
called
and
authorised
thereto
by
Christ
and
his
Church
.
Quest.
16.
what
is
the
external
matter
,
or
material
cause
,
and
outward
signe
in
the
first
of
these
Sacraments
,
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
?
Ans.
The
external
signe
,
Matth.
3.6
.
Acts
8.38
.
Mark
7.4
.
1
Cor.
10.4
.
and
seal
of
Baptism
is
the
Element
of
Water
,
wherewith
men
of
ripe
yeers
,
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
children
of
beleeving
Parents
,
within
the
Covenant
of
Grace
have
been
,
are
,
and
may
be
Baptized
,
or
washed
by
diving
under
dipping
or
sprinkling
,
Heb.
12.24
.
and
washing
with
water
,
sacramentally
,
and
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
internal
material
thing
signified
in
this
Sacrament
of
Baptism
?
Iohn
3.3
,
5.
Heb.
12.24
.
1
Cor.
12.13
.
Rom.
6.4
,
5
,
6.
Gal.
3.27
.
1
Ioh
1.7
Rev.
1.5
.
Acts
22.16
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Titus
3.5
,
6
,
7.
Matth.
28.19
.
Acts
14.3
,
4
,
5.
Ans.
Christ
himself
and
his
spirit
,
and
the
vertue
of
Christ
his
blood
,
the
blood
of
sprinkling
applyed
by
the
Spirit
,
washing
,
and
clearsing
us
from
our
sins
,
makeing
the
baptized
partakers
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
death
,
and
Resurrection
;
and
of
the
Grace
of
Regeneration
,
and
new
Creation
,
of
union
,
and
engrafting
(
whom
God
the
Father
pleaseth
)
into
Christ
,
in
this
Sacrament
of
Baptism
.
Quest.
18.
What
is
the
outward
form
of
this
Sacrament
of
Baptism
?
Ans.
The
outward
form
of
Baptism
,
on
Gods
part
and
ours
,
is
the
word
of
Promise
in
the
institution
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
action
,
and
profession
of
Faith
,
and
manner
of
baptizing
;
by
dipping
or
sprinkling
,
or
baptizing
,
in
,
or
into
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
the
inward
form
of
this
Sacrament
of
Baptism
?
Answ.
That
mystical
and
sacramental
union
that
is
between
the
outward
signes
of
the
Sacrament
,
Gen.
17.10
.
Rom.
2.29
.
Col.
2.11
,
12.
Tit.
3
5.
Acts
2.38
,
39.
and
10.
47
,
48.
and
22.16
.
and
inward
Graces
of
the
Covenant
set
forth
,
and
sealed
in
the
Sacrament
,
by
vertue
of
which
union
as
the
signes
are
attributed
to
the
things
signified
,
and
these
agree
with
the
signes
;
so
the
things
signified
,
and
sealed
,
are
really
communicated
not
by
vertue
of
the
work
done
,
and
to
every
person
baptized
(
as
the
Papists
dream
)
but
when
God
seeth
good
to
those
persons
that
are
Gods
elect
children
,
and
have
right
unto
,
and
rightly
partake
of
this
Sacrament
,
it
sealeth
their
Iustification
,
Regeneration
,
and
Salvation
in
Christ
.
Quest.
20.
What
kinde
of
union
is
this
between
the
outward
signe
,
and
the
thing
signified
in
the
Sacrament
?
Ans.
Not
a
Corporall
,
Physical
,
or
Local
,
nor
yet
an
imaginary
union
onely
,
but
a
true
and
real
union
;
yet
so
as
the
inward
Grace
is
not
communicated
to
all
,
by
vertue
of
the
work
done
,
but
to
Saints
in
Covenant
by
vertue
of
the
Covenant
,
to
whom
,
and
when
God
pleaseth
.
Simon
Magus
he
wanted
,
Acts
8.13
,
20.
and
8.36
,
39.
and
the
Eunuch
enjoyed
spiritual
Grace
,
and
joy
in
beleeving
when
he
received
Baptism
,
as
the
outward
signe
and
seal
of
inward
Regeneration
of
the
heart
;
so
that
the
outward
signe
and
inward
grace
,
are
not
always
united
together
;
but
when
and
to
whom
God
please
,
he
giveth
grace
,
and
sealeth
it
to
the
joy
of
the
soul
.
The
sixteenth
Classis
,
or
Company
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHo
are
the
subjects
or
persons
to
be
made
partakers
of
this
Sacrament
of
Baptism
?
Matt.
28.19
,
29.
Mark
16.16
.
Acts
2.38
.
and
8.38
Answ.
All
that
are
within
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
are
first
men
or
women
of
ripe
yeers
,
embracing
the
Gospel
,
and
converted
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
repent
of
their
sins
,
and
be
new
Creatures
,
yea
,
able
and
willing
to
make
profession
of
the
faith
,
and
graces
of
God
in
them
.
And
secondly
,
the
custome
of
the
Church
for
many
hundred
yeers
hath
practised
Baptizing
of
Infants
,
especially
of
beleevers
in
the
Church
.
Quest.
2.
What
grounds
or
proof
of
this
do
you
finde
,
that
have
,
or
may
be
produced
from
Scripture
,
that
children
of
beleevers
should
be
admitted
to
Baptism
?
Ans.
Divers
Reasons
have
been
observed
by
Divines
:
But
first
this
Rule
is
noted
by
Divines
,
That
whatsoever
is
,
or
may
be
found
a
command
,
or
Institution
of
Christ
in
the
Old
Testament
,
or
in
the
New
,
either
in
expresse
words
and
terms
,
or
by
good
and
necessary
consequence
,
not
upon
supposition
onely
,
but
true
foundation
in
the
Book
of
God
,
either
for
moral
or
for
positive
Duty
.
It
hath
sufficient
authority
to
be
commended
as
a
Truth
of
Christ
,
for
the
benefit
of
Christs
Church
,
and
may
hold
good
for
substance
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
well
as
in
the
Old
;
although
in
a
different
manner
of
dispensation
:
And
therefore
those
who
cast
off
a
Truth
of
Christ
plainly
set
forth
in
the
Old
Testament
,
because
it
is
not
in
so
many
words
,
held
forth
or
expressed
in
the
New
,
I
conceive
,
do
much
derogate
from
Christ
,
who
was
the
glorious
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
as
truly
in
the
Old
Testament
,
as
in
the
New
.
The
same
Spirit
of
Christ
preaching
to
,
1
Pet.
3.19
,
20.
and
in
the
Patriarks
,
and
by
the
Prophets
in
the
Old
Testament
,
as
in
the
New
;
and
both
Moses
,
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
being
all
the
Amanuenses
and
Pen-men
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
whole
Scripture
being
written
by
the
Inspiration
the
Holy
Ghost
,
not
by
any
private
Interpretation
;
and
so
the
whole
Scripture
,
or
any
part
of
it
,
in
the
Old
Testament
or
in
the
New
,
2
Pet.
1.19
,
20
,
21.
either
in
expresse
words
,
or
evident
consequence
,
is
a
sufficient
ground
to
prove
Infants
Baptism
,
or
any
Truth
of
God
whatsoever
.
Quest.
3.
Although
this
be
granted
,
yet
what
Arguments
do
you
finde
drawn
,
either
from
the
Old
Testament
or
the
New
for
Pedobaptism
,
or
the
practise
of
Infants
Baptism
in
the
Church
.
Ans.
First
,
you
may
take
notice
of
this
which
followeth
,
Whatsoever
was
a
positive
rule
and
institution
of
Christ
to
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
either
concerning
himself
or
his
children
,
as
children
of
a
beleever
,
for
assurance
of
salvation
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
inward
Circumcision
of
the
heart
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
the
Old
Testament
,
which
is
ho
way
revoked
in
the
New
:
That
is
,
still
a
positive
rule
and
institution
of
Christ
virtually
,
and
in
the
substance
of
it
,
to
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
;
and
to
,
or
concerning
the
children
of
a
beleever
as
children
of
a
beleever
,
and
to
be
continued
now
in
the
New
Testament
as
a
duty
,
by
vertue
of
that
Institution
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
in
the
Old
,
or
before
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
.
But
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
,
and
salvation
in
Christ
,
and
of
Circumcision
made
without
hands
,
or
of
Spiritual
Regeneration
of
the
heart
,
and
life
;
and
assurance
of
these
was
a
positive
command
and
institution
of
Christ
to
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
and
to
,
or
concerning
the
children
of
a
beleever
as
children
of
a
beleever
,
according
to
the
covenant
of
Grace
in
the
Old
Testament
,
and
is
no
way
forbidden
in
the
New
Testament
;
and
therefore
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
,
and
of
salvation
in
Christ
,
and
regeneration
,
or
inward
circumcision
of
the
heart
,
according
to
the
covenant
of
Grace
,
is
still
a
positive
rule
and
institution
of
Christ
vertually
in
,
or
for
the
substance
of
it
,
to
a
beleever
as
to
a
beleever
,
and
to
,
or
concerning
the
children
of
a
beleever
as
children
of
a
beleever
,
and
to
be
continued
now
in
the
New
Testament
as
a
duty
,
by
vertue
of
that
Institution
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
it
was
in
the
Old
,
or
before
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
.
Quest.
4.
How
prove
you
the
major
,
or
first
proposition
?
Ans.
For
the
first
Proposition
,
it
may
be
confirmed
from
this
ground
,
Revel.
13.8
.
Heb.
13.8
.
That
Christ
is
the
same
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
;
and
Jesus
Christ
the
same
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
.
First
,
The
same
Saviour
and
Mediator
,
High
Priest
,
Prophet
,
and
King
of
his
Church
.
Secondly
,
The
same
Revealer
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
as
Prophet
;
and
in
the
same
manner
in
respect
of
the
substance
of
it
;
1
Cor.
10.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Salvation
by
Christ
,
and
signes
and
seals
of
it
,
as
signifying
and
sealing
the
same
inward
Graces
in
the
Old
Testament
,
and
in
the
New
,
although
by
different
signes
and
seals
:
And
therefore
,
what
was
instituted
by
Christ
then
to
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
and
no
way
forbidden
or
revoked
in
the
New
Testament
expresly
,
nor
by
good
consequence
may
be
continued
to
beleevers
,
and
children
of
beleevers
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
well
as
in
the
Old
.
Quest.
5.
How
prove
you
the
minor
?
Ans.
Again
,
for
the
second
,
the
minor
Proposition
or
Assumption
.
First
,
That
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
and
inward
Circumcision
or
Regeneration
of
the
heart
,
was
instituted
by
Christ
to
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
and
to
children
of
a
beleever
,
as
children
of
a
beleever
.
I
conceive
,
this
is
evident
in
that
example
of
beleeving
Abraham
.
In
the
renewing
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
to
beleeving
Abraham
,
Gen.
19.3
,
4
,
&c.
Rom.
4.11
.
and
his
spiritual
Seed
,
and
Christs
appointing
of
circumcision
,
not
onely
to
Abraham
himself
,
as
a
seal
of
the
covenant
of
Grace
and
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
but
to
his
children
at
eight
dayes
old
.
And
a
signe
and
seal
was
still
appointed
to
beleevers
in
the
New
Testament
,
though
not
the
same
signe
of
circumcision
,
yet
Baptism
.
And
although
Infants
,
Matth.
28.19
,
20.
Matth.
26.
1
Cor.
11.26
,
27.
children
of
beleevers
,
are
not
named
in
the
Institution
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
they
were
in
the
Old
to
Abraham
;
yet
they
are
not
prohibited
,
and
may
virtually
be
included
in
the
general
Institution
of
baptism
,
as
well
as
women
,
not
named
,
are
virtually
included
in
the
Institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
And
so
children
of
beleevers
nay
be
baptized
now
in
their
infancy
,
as
well
as
children
were
circumcised
then
at
eight
dayes
old
,
by
Christs
his
Institution
,
and
appointment
to
Abraham
a
beleever
.
Quest.
6.
But
how
doth
it
appear
,
that
the
Lord
did
renew
the
Covenant
of
Grace
to
Abraham
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
and
appointed
a
circumcision
,
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
and
inward
circumcision
of
the
heart
to
Abraham
as
a
beleever
,
and
to
Abrahams
children
as
children
of
a
beleever
:
Otherwise
,
the
Argument
will
not
hold
that
beleevers
and
their
children
should
be
baptized
now
,
as
well
as
beleevers
,
and
their
children
were
circumcised
then
.
Ans.
Whatsoever
by
vertue
of
Christs
Institution
did
agree
to
,
and
might
be
practised
by
all
beleevers
and
professors
of
Religion
,
and
onely
to
beleevers
,
and
children
of
beleevers
at
all
time
;
after
that
Institution
of
Christ
in
the
Old
Testament
,
that
was
appointed
by
Christ
to
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
and
to
the
children
of
beleevers
as
children
of
beleevers
,
as
being
proper
to
them
.
But
circumcision
,
that
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
and
inward
circumcision
of
the
heart
did
agree
to
,
and
might
be
practised
by
all
beleevers
,
and
professors
of
themselves
to
be
beleevers
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
onely
beleevers
and
professors
of
themselves
to
beleevers
.
And
all
times
ordinarily
to
beleevers
and
professors
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
to
their
children
;
and
therefore
circumcision
,
that
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
was
instituted
by
Christ
to
Abraham
a
beleever
as
a
beleever
,
and
to
the
children
of
beleeving
Abraham
,
as
children
of
a
beleever
.
And
so
it
may
still
follow
,
that
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
though
not
circumcision
,
yet
baptism
doth
,
and
may
agree
to
beleevers
converted
,
and
to
children
of
beleevers
,
as
children
of
beleevers
now
,
as
well
as
before
the
coming
of
Christ
.
Quest.
7.
How
is
the
first
manifest
,
or
the
second
evident
it
is
good
.
Answ.
For
the
first
,
Proprium
quod
convenit
omni
soli
&
semper
ejusdem
specici
.
Iosh.
5.7
.
the
Proposition
that
is
evident
from
the
right
of
property
which
agreeth
to
all
beleevers
,
and
onely
to
beleevers
,
as
at
all
times
to
beleevers
in
the
ordinary
way
,
except
it
be
obstructed
by
extraordinary
causes
,
as
Circumcision
was
in
the
Wildernesse
.
And
for
the
second
,
the
Assumption
that
will
appear
,
because
all
beleevers
or
professors
of
the
Faith
,
and
true
Religion
,
were
,
or
might
be
circumcised
if
they
would
,
though
they
were
not
of
Abrahams
family
:
Gen.
17.12
,
&c.
Here
is
no
prohibition
of
them
,
but
a
command
if
they
were
of
Abrahams
family
,
whether
children
born
in
the
house
,
or
strangers
bought
with
money
of
any
stranger
,
though
not
of
Abrahams
Seed
;
yet
he
must
be
circumcised
if
he
come
into
Abrahams
family
,
and
so
become
a
professor
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
worshipper
of
the
true
God
;
for
which
,
the
Lord
did
know
that
Abraham
would
instruct
his
houshold
after
him
.
All
these
must
be
circumcised
as
beleevers
or
professors
of
beleef
in
God
,
and
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
hope
of
et●rnal
life
in
Christ
the
Messiah
to
come
.
But
unbeleevers
,
and
such
as
did
not
,
nor
would
come
in
,
and
be
true
beleevers
in
the
true
God
,
and
professors
of
the
Faith
in
Christ
,
the
Messiah
to
come
,
they
had
no
right
to
circumcision
,
nor
to
any
signe
and
seal
of
the
covenant
of
Grace
;
and
therefore
the
Assumption
is
true
,
that
Christ
did
institute
Circumcision
,
that
signe
and
seal
of
the
covenant
to
beleevers
as
beleevers
,
and
to
children
of
beleevers
as
children
of
beleevers
.
And
so
a
signe
and
seal
may
still
continue
to
beleevers
and
their
children
,
as
well
as
beleevers
and
their
children
,
as
well
as
before
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
this
not
Circumcision
which
is
abolished
;
and
therefore
baptism
which
succeeds
circumcision
as
the
Apostle
intimates
to
us
,
Col.
2.
Co.
2.11
,
12
,
13.
making
circumcision
and
baptism
all
one
in
the
respect
of
the
inward
Grace
.
Circumcision
made
without
hands
,
and
burying
with
Christ
by
baptism
,
both
intimating
our
putting
off
the
Old
man
in
our
burying
with
Christ
,
as
being
made
partakers
of
his
death
,
and
rising
again
,
in
putting
on
the
New
man
,
as
partaking
of
Christs
Resurrection
,
both
signed
land
sealed
in
circumcision
in
the
Old
,
Rom.
4.16
.
and
Baptism
in
the
New
Testament
to
beleevers
,
and
the
elect
children
,
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
the
father
of
us
all
.
Quest.
8.
But
wherefore
was
not
Melchisedech
and
Lot
circumcised
,
and
Job
and
his
friends
,
and
other
beleevers
,
and
worshippers
of
the
true
God
,
out
of
Abrahams
family
,
if
circumcision
was
to
beleevers
as
beleevers
?
Ans.
First
,
in
Melchisedech
,
Lot
,
Iob
,
and
the
rest
,
we
have
no
certain
evidence
that
they
were
,
or
were
not
circumcised
,
nor
is
it
material
.
For
it
is
certain
,
neither
circumcision
before
Christ
,
nor
baptism
since
,
or
any
outward
Sacrament
,
was
,
or
is
,
or
can
be
rightly
said
to
be
absolutely
necessary
to
Salvation
;
else
Noah
and
other
Patriarks
before
Abraham
,
might
have
been
circumcised
,
or
have
had
some
other
signe
and
seal
which
we
had
not
:
and
children
dying
before
the
eight
day
of
circumcision
,
or
before
they
were
baptized
,
could
not
be
saved
,
which
a
Popish
Doctrine
well
worthy
to
be
exploded
out
of
the
Church
.
Secondly
,
it
may
be
answered
,
That
God
did
renew
the
covenant
,
and
institute
circumcision
as
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
covenant
with
Abraham
,
and
the
Church
in
his
house
,
which
was
then
the
Church
of
God
,
chiefly
visible
at
that
time
in
the
world
,
consisting
of
above
three
hundred
souls
,
Gen.
14.18
.
and
then
set
forth
by
God
as
a
Type
of
the
Church
of
the
faithful
in
all
ages
,
who
were
to
have
the
covenant
of
Grace
published
,
and
th●
seals
of
the
covenant
communicated
to
them
in
the
Gospel
:
And
so
this
Objection
doth
not
hinder
,
but
that
circumcision
,
that
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
was
instituted
to
Abraham
as
a
beleever
,
and
to
Abrahams
children
and
family
,
as
the
children
and
family
of
a
beleever
.
Men
of
ripe
yeers
,
professors
of
the
true
Faith
and
Religion
,
and
children
as
children
of
beleevers
and
professors
:
And
so
the
like
signe
and
seal
,
baptism
may
in
like
manner
be
continued
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
well
as
in
the
Old
,
for
any
light
that
yet
appeareth
to
be
held
forth
from
Christ
to
the
contrary
.
Quest.
9.
But
is
not
Infants
Baptism
forbidden
by
Christ
in
the
New
Testament
,
either
expresly
or
by
consequence
,
in
that
Christ
doth
not
name
children
in
the
institution
of
baptism
,
as
he
did
in
the
institution
of
circumcision
?
Answ.
Certainly
there
is
no
expresse
prohibition
of
Infant
baptism
in
the
New
Testament
;
yea
,
the
Lord
Christ
is
so
far
from
forbidding
of
Infants
any
Grace
and
favours
they
are
capable
of
,
Mark
10.13
,
14.
that
he
reproveth
his
Disciples
for
hindering
their
bringing
unto
him
,
though
it
was
not
in
particular
to
be
baptized
,
yet
to
receive
a
blessing
from
Christ
;
for
which
cause
,
their
beleeving
parents
or
friends
,
did
present
them
unto
Christ
,
that
Christ
might
take
them
in
his
arms
,
and
put
his
hands
upon
them
and
blesse
them
(
as
beleeving
parents
,
do
now
present
them
to
Christ
in
baptism
.
Mark
10.13
.
)
And
Christ
receiveth
them
,
and
giveth
for
a
reason
,
a
high
approbation
of
children
expressed
in
several
Evangelists
:
Suffer
little
children
to
come
to
me
,
and
forbid
them
not
;
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
True
,
not
onely
of
such
who
in
some
respects
are
qualified
like
children
,
but
of
such
persons
also
,
even
of
little
children
:
And
true
,
both
of
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
and
Glory
,
for
all
elect
children
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
of
all
Nations
.
And
if
the
Kingdom
of
God
belong
to
children
,
then
why
not
this
Seal
of
the
Kingdom
Baptism
,
of
which
,
Infants
are
capable
now
,
as
well
children
at
eight
dayes
old
were
capable
of
circumcision
,
before
the
coming
of
Christ
?
It
is
evident
,
there
is
no
expresse
prohibition
of
Infants
Baptism
,
which
may
hinder
their
presenting
unto
Christ
,
to
be
blessed
in
that
Ordinance
.
Quest.
10.
But
what
say
you
to
the
second
?
is
not
Infant
Baptism
denyed
by
consequence
,
in
that
they
are
not
named
in
the
words
of
Institution
,
go
,
Disciple
all
Nations
,
or
make
them
Disciple
,
by
Teaching
and
Baptizing
them
?
Ans.
The
Answer
is
:
First
,
it
is
evident
that
Christ
in
that
Institution
of
Baptism
,
intends
principally
men
and
women
of
ripe
yeers
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
to
be
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
who
were
capable
of
teaching
;
and
first
to
be
discipled
by
teaching
,
and
then
baptized
as
the
Proselytes
that
came
in
to
Abrahams
House
,
Gen.
18.18
,
&c.
no
doubt
were
first
taught
before
they
were
circumcised
,
and
yet
their
children
were
circumcised
at
eight
dayes
old
,
before
they
were
taught
or
made
Disciples
by
teaching
,
of
which
they
were
not
capable
.
It
is
true
,
Iere.
1.4
,
5.
Luke
1.13
,
14
,
15.
they
might
be
made
Disciples
by
Covenant
.
and
inward
teaching
,
and
sanctification
Of
the
Holy
Gospel
,
as
all
the
spiritual
Seed
were
;
and
so
may
children
now
that
Christ
holds
forth
,
why
not
baptized
now
as
well
as
children
were
circumsed
then
by
vertue
of
Christs
Institution
.
Secondly
,
There
is
another
answer
,
That
if
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
and
Regeneration
,
or
inward
Circumcision
of
the
heart
,
be
due
to
Infants
of
beleevers
,
and
to
be
communicated
to
them
as
to
children
of
beleevers
,
by
vertue
of
Christs
institution
of
a
seal
to
beleeving
Abraham
,
and
his
children
,
as
is
before
held
forth
;
Then
it
must
be
either
circumcision
,
or
baptism
,
or
some
other
signe
and
seal
appointed
by
Christ
for
this
end
;
but
it
cannot
be
circumcision
,
for
that
is
virtually
abolished
by
Christs
institution
of
baptism
;
nor
is
there
any
other
signe
or
seal
appointed
by
Christ
for
children
of
beleevers
,
Iews
or
Gentiles
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
baptism
:
And
so
Christ
doth
not
forbid
,
but
rather
virtually
appoint
baptism
for
Infants
in
the
new
,
as
he
did
appoint
circumcision
for
Infants
in
the
Old
Testament
.
Gen.
17.
For
the
not
naming
,
doth
not
imply
a
negation
?
when
as
they
may
be
included
in
the
institution
in
general
setting
up
baptism
instead
of
circumcision
,
as
women
not
named
,
are
not
denyed
,
but
included
in
the
institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
in
the
place
of
the
Passeover
,
and
may
partake
of
that
Ordinance
,
being
rightly
prepared
,
although
not
named
in
the
institution
.
Quest.
11.
You
have
answered
concerning
the
spiritual
Seed
of
Abraham
,
the
elect
children
of
beleevers
,
that
they
may
be
Disciples
by
way
of
Covenant
,
and
by
right
of
Election
;
and
so
may
have
a
right
and
interest
to
Baptism
,
the
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
which
is
not
denied
by
some
chief
adversaries
of
Pedobaptism
,
(
if
they
could
be
known
to
be
such
.
)
But
now
,
what
say
you
for
other
children
of
beleevers
,
which
it
may
be
,
are
none
of
Gods
elect
;
nor
disciples
by
way
of
that
internal
Covenant
of
Grace
;
nor
inward
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
?
What
right
or
title
can
such
Infants
have
to
baptism
in
infancy
,
or
until
they
be
discipled
by
publike
Teaching
,
and
Declaration
,
or
profession
of
themselves
to
be
beleevers
,
and
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
such
to
be
admitted
by
vertue
of
Christs
Institution
,
Go
,
Disciple
all
Nations
,
and
Baptize
,
as
is
opened
before
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
for
all
children
of
beleeving
Parents
,
though
they
be
none
of
Gods
Elect
,
yet
I
conceive
they
may
have
as
good
a
priviledge
now
,
and
be
under
outward
Administrations
,
as
Ishmael
and
Esau
had
,
(
if
these
were
not
elected
)
or
as
any
of
the
beleevers
children
before
Christ
had
,
not
being
elected
by
way
of
priviledge
as
children
of
beleevers
,
to
partake
of
outward
Ordinances
and
priviledges
as
children
of
the
faithful
,
especially
when
as
it
is
not
known
of
us
who
are
elected
,
and
who
are
not
.
Why
may
it
not
be
,
that
Esau
was
made
partaker
of
this
outward
priviledge
,
for
Jacob
and
Abrahams
sake
?
And
for
the
elect
childrens
sake
,
all
in
general
,
who
are
children
of
beleevers
in
the
Church
of
God
,
might
,
and
may
have
this
outward
badge
of
Christianity
,
as
a
note
of
distinction
between
children
of
Iews
,
Turks
,
and
Pagans
,
who
deny
and
reject
Christ
;
and
children
of
such
faithful
,
who
beleeve
and
embrace
Christ
,
and
the
Gospel
,
in
truth
,
and
sincerity
.
And
thus
you
have
one
ground
of
Scripture
opened
and
applyed
for
Pedobaptism
,
which
may
evidence
,
That
it
is
not
a
meer
humane
invention
,
and
absolute
will-worship
,
as
some
have
affirmed
,
whom
I
dare
not
for
this
one
opinion
against
Infants
baptism
,
utterly
condemn
,
excommunicate
,
and
cast
out
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
enemies
to
Christ
and
the
Gospel
;
but
rather
look
upon
some
of
them
as
weak
Brethren
,
to
be
drawn
in
by
bands
of
Love
,
and
cords
of
Amity
,
by
all
means
seeking
to
inform
them
,
and
reveal
that
light
the
Lord
hath
opened
in
the
Cannonical
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
praying
God
,
that
every
Saint
may
joyn
in
love
and
humility
,
in
prayer
to
God
every
day
more
and
more
,
to
reveal
and
settle
Truth
in
his
Churches
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
,
and
truth
,
and
peace
established
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
12.
I
am
of
your
minde
not
to
condemn
all
as
utter
enemies
to
Christ
,
who
are
adversaries
to
childrens
baptism
:
But
yet
their
Divisions
and
Separations
they
have
made
in
the
Church
,
their
unchurching
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
their
contempt
of
Christs
Ministers
for
difference
of
Opinion
,
in
things
of
lesser
importance
,
with
divers
such
like
,
cannot
be
answered
,
or
justified
,
I
think
,
before
God
or
men
,
as
being
contrary
to
that
Christian
love
,
and
unity
required
by
Christ
,
in
,
and
amongst
all
that
professe
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
But
tell
me
I
pray
you
,
what
other
grounds
of
Scripture
have
you
to
prove
the
lawfulnesse
of
childrens
Baptism
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
Grounds
of
Scripture
discussed
,
and
handled
at
large
by
several
learned
men
.
I
will
onely
name
a
few
,
and
leave
the
more
full
opening
of
them
,
to
those
who
have
undertaken
the
controversie
in
their
larger
Treatises
.
And
first
,
That
encouragement
which
the
Apostle
giveth
to
those
Converts
,
Acts
2.38
,
39.
to
repent
,
and
be
baptized
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
remission
of
sins
,
because
the
Promise
is
to
them
,
and
to
their
children
,
and
not
to
them
onely
and
their
children
,
but
to
as
many
as
are
afar
off
,
even
as
many
as
the
Lord
our
God
should
call
,
that
is
,
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
or
to
be
beleevers
in
Christ
;
and
why
not
to
their
children
also
,
as
being
children
of
beleevers
,
as
well
as
to
the
former
,
whether
they
were
far
off
of
the
Iews
,
or
far
off
of
the
Gentiles
,
who
should
be
,
or
are
since
brought
in
to
beleeve
on
Christ
?
and
so
their
children
have
an
encouragement
to
be
baptized
,
as
well
as
other
.
If
you
ask
what
the
promise
here
spoken
of
,
was
,
I
cannot
see
why
it
should
not
be
that
promise
made
to
Abraham
,
and
to
beleevers
in
him
,
as
being
in
some
respect
the
Father
of
the
Faithful
.
I
will
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
Seed
;
and
then
as
circumcision
was
especially
the
seal
of
that
spiritual
Covenant
to
Abraham
,
and
his
spiritual
Seed
,
so
virtually
to
beleevers
,
and
their
spiritual
children
,
is
there
a
signe
and
seal
belonging
:
And
this
is
not
circumcision
,
which
is
vertually
forbidden
in
that
Institution
of
Baptism
by
Christ
in
the
Gospel
;
as
Baptism
is
,
Matth.
28.19
,
20.
and
may
be
vertually
commanded
to
children
of
beleevers
,
though
not
expressed
by
Name
in
that
Institution
of
Baptism
aforesaid
.
In
like
manner
,
as
women
are
not
expressed
by
Name
in
the
Institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
yet
are
vertually
by
Christs
Ordinance
to
be
admitted
,
and
made
partakers
of
that
holy
Sacrament
.
Quest.
13.
But
may
not
there
be
the
same
Arguments
for
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
to
be
given
to
children
of
beleevers
now
,
as
for
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
since
the
children
of
the
Israelites
are
conceived
to
eat
the
Passeover
,
Exod.
12.
as
well
as
they
were
circumcised
?
Ans.
I
conceive
there
is
not
the
same
Reason
of
Baptism
,
and
the
Lords
Supper
.
For
in
the
Act
of
Baptism
,
both
men
of
ripe
yeers
,
and
children
,
are
meer
patients
,
suffering
themselves
to
be
baptized
,
which
a
childe
is
capable
of
,
and
may
suffer
,
as
well
as
a
man
of
ripe
yeers
.
But
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
there
is
action
,
not
onely
of
eating
and
drinking
,
for
that
a
childe
may
do
.
But
of
eating
and
drinking
in
remembrance
of
Christ
,
of
shewing
the
Lords
death
until
he
come
,
of
offering
up
an
Eucharistical
Sacrifice
,
of
praise
and
thanksgiving
,
for
the
death
and
passion
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
Assention
,
of
Christ
,
and
all
benefits
thereby
,
and
an
Act
of
renewing
our
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
at
the
Sacrament
,
which
an
Infant
cannot
do
,
N●●●
.
10
.
2●
.
as
not
being
of
knowledge
and
understanding
;
and
so
an
Infant
may
not
he
be
capable
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
though
he
be
capable
of
Baptism
or
inchoate
admission
into
the
Church
of
Christ
.
But
this
is
discussed
at
large
by
others
,
therefore
I
passe
to
the
next
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
that
third
ground
you
finde
produced
for
childrens
Baptism
?
Ans.
That
priviledge
of
the
children
of
beleevers
in
Christ
,
above
the
children
of
Turks
,
Pagans
,
and
Infidels
,
unto
whom
,
I
perceive
there
are
divers
priviledges
and
prerogatives
may
be
found
in
Scriptures
;
and
besides
that
,
they
are
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
in
godly
Families
bred
up
under
the
means
of
Grace
,
partakers
of
their
Parents
instruction
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
in
many
respects
more
happy
then
the
children
of
Pagans
,
and
Infidels
,
in
regard
of
outward
privileges
,
even
in
spiritual
things
.
There
is
as
the
Apostle
intimates
,
a
special
kinde
of
holinesse
belongeth
to
them
,
which
pertains
not
to
children
of
unbeleevers
.
This
seemeth
to
me
held
forth
by
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
7.
1
Cor.
7.14
.
The
unbeleeving
Husband
is
sanctified
by
the
Wife
,
i.
e.
by
,
or
in
the
beleeving
wise
,
and
so
on
the
contrary
part
;
for
I
conceive
these
are
opposed
one
to
the
other
,
and
the
conclusion
,
or
inference
,
followeth
,
else
were
your
children
unholy
,
but
no●
they
are
holy
.
And
this
for
what
〈◊〉
yet
finde
,
may
,
and
must
be
meant
of
more
then
Matrimonial
holinesse
;
for
that
may
be
amongst
unbeleevers
:
And
if
it
should
be
no
more
,
the
conclusion
would
be
but
this
,
else
were
your
children
Bastards
,
as
some
have
expounded
it
.
But
I
do
not
beleeve
,
that
all
the
children
of
unbeleeving
persons
in
the
married
estate
,
are
Bastards
,
Heb.
13.4
.
since
marriage
is
honourable
amongst
all
,
whether
beleevers
or
unbeleevers
.
And
although
neither
of
the
Parents
be
a
beleever
,
yet
if
they
be
lawfully
married
,
their
children
are
not
Bastards
,
nor
so
to
be
esteemed
.
And
if
there
be
more
meant
,
and
to
be
understood
,
then
a
Matrimonial
holinesse
:
Then
what
reason
is
there
why
this
holinesse
should
not
be
a
Covenant
holinesse
,
Ben.
Aret
.
in
1
Cor.
7.
Sumit
Argumentum
naturâ
fidei
melioris
personae
singulis
fidelibus
dicitur
.
Ero
Deus
tuus
&
seminis
tui
.
Ad
sanctificationem
filiorum
satis
est
,
si
alter
parens
sit
fidelis
.
1
Cor.
7.14
,
15.
intitling
children
of
beleevers
to
covenant
priviledges
?
for
in
this
,
I
subscribe
to
the
judgement
of
Bendictus
Aretius
upon
that
place
,
That
the
Apostle
takes
an
Argument
from
the
nature
of
the
Faith
of
the
better
party
,
namely
,
of
the
beleever
,
to
prove
the
sanctification
of
the
worser
party
,
that
is
,
of
the
unbeleever
:
And
so
the
priviledge
of
this
holinesse
of
the
children
,
ariseth
not
from
a
bare
Matrimonial
or
Conjugal
union
of
the
married
parties
,
but
from
the
excellency
and
priviledge
of
Faith
;
and
so
of
that
Covenant
union
,
and
Covenant
holinesse
of
the
Covenant
to
beleevers
,
I
will
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
Seed
.
And
a
Covenant
priviledge
may
be
to
have
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
belong
to
these
holy
children
of
beleevers
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
them
.
And
if
so
,
then
why
not
Baptism
,
as
is
held
forth
in
the
Reason
before
;
and
for
that
i●
is
objected
by
some
,
that
divers
Divines
h●ve
been
of
other
mindes
,
and
given
other
In●erpretations
of
the
place
;
it
is
no
satisfactory
ground
against
Poedobaptism
to
another
Christian
,
who
cannot
underwrite
to
their
opinions
.
Quest.
15.
Is
there
no
more
Reasons
given
or
held
forth
by
Divines
for
this
Infant
Baptism
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
Reasons
drawn
from
other
places
of
Scripture
;
Col.
2.11
,
&c.
that
Col.
2.
where
the
Apostle
makes
mention
of
inward
circumsion
made
without
hands
,
and
after
of
Baptism
,
●s
coming
in
place
of
circumcision
;
for
so
some
argue
from
that
place
,
and
from
other
the
like
Scriptures
:
But
because
the
Controversie
grown
to
be
great
in
these
present
times
,
many
Books
written
pro
and
con
,
for
and
against
Infant
Baptism
;
and
for
that
,
the
opening
and
handling
of
this
Controversie
at
large
,
is
too
great
for
this
little
Body
of
Divinity
,
and
beyond
my
intention
in
this
work
.
I
will
leave
the
deciding
of
the
Question
,
to
those
,
I
hope
,
holy
and
learned
men
,
that
are
engaged
in
the
Controversie
;
for
I
dare
not
but
think
there
may
be
Saints
on
both
sides
,
and
onely
hold
forth
a
few
Questions
for
clearing
of
some
objections
,
(
at
least
in
part
,
as
I
conceive
)
and
desire
that
the
Lord
Christ
will
so
discover
truth
by
his
light
,
that
whatsoever
hath
been
practised
amisse
may
be
reformed
,
and
the
Church
of
Christ
be
glorious
in
Truth
and
Unity
.
Q●●st
.
16.
Is
not
Baptism
〈◊〉
badge
of
Christianity
,
and
sign
to
put
difference
between
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
world
;
and
if
so
,
then
doth
not
Baptizing
Children
,
though
of
Believers
,
destroy
that
difference
,
and
confound
the
World
and
Church
together
sometimes
receiving
them
for
Saints
which
are
not
,
and
so
frustrate
one
end
of
Baptism
to
different
Believers
from
the
world
?
Ans.
It
is
true
,
outward
Baptism
is
one
outward
sign
or
badge
of
difference
in
men
and
women
of
riper
years
,
between
the
world
and
the
Church
,
and
yet
all
that
are
baptized
in
Infancy
,
or
amongst
men
and
women
of
ripe
,
years
;
and
who
have
made
an
outward
confession
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
and
have
been
baptized
after
Profession
.
are
not
by
their
outward
Baptism
truly
separated
from
the
world
,
and
made
Members
of
Christ
by
vertue
of
that
work
done
(
as
Papists
have
taught
:
Acts
8.
)
For
Simon
Magus
was
outwardly
Baptized
,
and
made
a
profession
and
shew
of
believing
,
yet
was
he
in
truth
still
one
of
the
world
;
1
Tim.
1.
and
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
no
doubt
were
outwardly
Baptized
,
and
yet
they
and
many
others
after
made
ship-wrack
of
Faith
,
and
were
not
truly
separated
from
the
world
:
But
there
is
more
required
then
this
.
Quest.
17.
What
then
is
that
which
doth
thus
truly
separate
and
make
this
true
difference
?
Ans.
It
is
Gods
Election
,
effectual
calling
,
Justification
,
Regeneration
,
and
inward
Baptism
,
and
true
ingrafting
into
Christ
,
and
to
be
born
of
the
Spirit
,
that
truly
separates
from
the
world
,
in
respect
of
inward
separation
:
And
this
Children
may
have
,
as
Jeremy
,
John
Baptist
might
,
and
many
Children
of
Believers
,
Luke
1.15
.
and
such
as
died
before
outward
Circumcision
,
and
all
elect
children
whatsoever
before
the
Eight
day
;
and
therefore
by
right
of
foederal
holinesse
,
may
Children
of
Believers
have
this
priviledge
to
be
outwardly
entred
into
the
Church
by
an
Infant
Solemn
admission
,
and
being
Baptized
,
to
be
as
true
outward
Members
of
the
visible
Church
,
and
compleat
in
respect
of
truth
and
perfection
of
true
visible
Infant-Membership
,
and
so
may
partake
of
outward
Administrations
according
to
their
capacity
(
although
they
be
incompleat
in
respect
of
perfection
of
degrees
of
visibility
,
and
declarative
admission
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
other
acts
of
Church-fellowship
,
agreeing
to
Professors
of
the
true
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
subjection
thereunto
in
holinesse
)
as
well
as
Isaac
,
Ishmael
,
Iacob
and
Esau
when
they
were
Children
being
Circumcised
:
and
so
Children
now
,
since
they
cannot
be
discerned
to
be
otherwise
then
Elect
of
God
and
of
Gods
Kingdom
(
no
more
then
Esau
could
till
he
was
discovered
)
and
therefore
children
may
be
accepted
as
outward
true
Members
,
and
inward
in
judgement
of
charity
,
and
partake
of
Baptism
;
otherwise
,
what
chief
holinesse
or
priviledge
have
they
above
the
Children
of
Infidels
;
for
to
say
they
have
none
,
is
directly
contrary
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
in
that
1
Cor.
7.14
,
15
,
16.
noted
already
.
Quest.
19.
But
what
outward
means
is
there
then
to
separate
and
distinguish
these
truly
from
the
world
,
when
these
come
to
years
of
discretion
?
Ans.
I
have
answered
this
Question
in
part
too
already
:
I
now
adde
,
Not
to
be
Baptized
again
as
some
are
in
these
dayes
,
as
if
that
had
power
of
it self
to
convey
an
inward
Grace
,
or
communicate
the
holy
Ghost
,
or
to
make
and
evidence
them
to
be
true
Disciples
,
(
as
some
dream
:
)
For
certainly
men
may
be
outwardly
Baptized
and
made
outside
Disciples
,
and
have
outward
common
gifts
of
knowledge
,
utterance
,
to
professe
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
be
Rebaptized
,
and
yet
be
but
Hypocrites
and
no
true
Disciples
nor
Teachers
,
Rom.
2.28
,
29.
as
were
many
in
the
Primitive
times
,
and
too
many
amongst
our selves
.
Quest.
20.
What
outward
means
then
will
suffice
Children
Baptized
when
they
come
to
years
of
discretion
,
to
evidence
them
without
Rebaptizing
,
as
far
as
any
outward
badge
can
do
,
to
be
true
Christians
separated
from
the
world
,
and
approved
of
as
Members
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Congregation
of
Saints
?
Ans.
first
,
a
profession
of
total
resigning
themselves
to
Christ
with
a
right
preparation
in
themselves
,
with
gifts
of
Grace
from
Christ
outward
and
inward
,
evidencing
the
truth
of
their
knowledge
,
Faith
,
and
Regeneration
,
or
new
conversion
unto
God
in
Christ
,
so
far
as
can
be
discerned
by
the
Church
in
Christian
charity
.
Secondly
,
a
right
Examination
of
them
and
their
knowledge
,
Faith
and
other
Graces
to
this
end
,
with
admission
of
them
by
the
Church
,
or
Ministers
and
Elders
of
the
Church
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
after
Examination
and
sufficient
proof
and
approbation
aforesaid
.
Thirdly
,
their
joyning
with
the
Church
in
that
Sacrament
of
Establishment
and
confirmation
of
their
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
communion
with
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
in
Profession
of
Faith
and
holinesse
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
their
Religious
walking
in
all
holinesse
and
good
works
,
according
to
their
callings
manifesting
their
Christian
thankfulnesse
to
God
for
his
Free-grace
in
Christ
,
to
Gods
glory
,
the
good
of
Gods
Church
,
and
joy
of
their
own
souls
in
Christ
Iesus
.
These
may
suffice
to
evidence
and
approve
them
Christians
without
Rebaptization
or
separation
of
themselves
from
the
publike
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
Heb.
10.22
,
&c.
and
communion
of
Saints
,
as
the
manner
of
some
is
.
Quest.
21.
What
profit
or
comfort
can
there
come
by
Baptizing
of
Infants
?
Ans.
First
,
It
may
be
a
comfort
to
the
Parents
in
this
assurance
,
that
their
Children
are
within
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
when
as
Infidel
can
have
no
such
assurance
of
their
Children
,
that
they
might
praise
God
for
such
goodnes
.
And
,
Secondly
,
Great
profit
to
their
Children
themselves
for
their
Instruction
when
they
come
to
years
of
discretion
,
what
Covenant
they
are
ingaged
in
by
Baptism
to
be
Gods
Children
,
and
have
,
as
Children
in
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
right
to
many
Prerogatives
which
Infidels
have
not
,
no
nor
their
Children
.
Quest.
22.
What
is
the
end
and
use
of
this
Sacrament
of
Baptism
?
Ans.
To
set
forth
and
seal
,
First
,
Our
ingrafting
into
Christ
,
as
Rom.
11.17
,
18.
&
6.4
,
&c.
Secondly
,
And
our
union
and
communion
with
Christ
and
his
Church
,
1
Cor.
12.12
,
13
,
27.
Thirdly
,
Our
putting
on
of
Christ
and
Righteousnesse
in
graces
,
Gal.
3.27
.
Fourthly
,
To
hold
forth
our
inward
washing
in
Christ
blood
,
partaking
in
the
vertue
of
Christs
death
and
Resurrection
,
Rom.
6.3
,
4
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
Our
assurance
of
Repentance
and
remission
of
sins
,
Acts
22.16
.
Sixthly
,
Our
Adoption
to
be
Gods
children
,
Gal.
3.24
.
&
4.4
,
5.
Seventhly
,
Assurance
of
Eternal
life
when
this
life
is
ended
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
Gal.
3.20.29
.
Rom.
4.11
.
Quest.
23.
But
should
not
children
be
Dipped
over
head
and
ears
,
the
whole
body
in
the
Water
,
as
some
thinks
Iohn
Baptized
in
Iordan
,
and
as
Papists
did
use
to
Baptize
their
children
.
Ans.
It
is
not
the
outward
dipping
or
washing
that
clenseth
away
sin
;
but
the
vertue
of
the
blood
of
Christ
:
And
we
read
no
absolute
command
of
Baptizing
in
a
River
,
or
washing
the
whole
body
in
water
;
nor
do
we
believe
the
Iaylor
and
his
houshold
(
Baptized
at
midnight
)
went
forth
to
a
River
to
be
dipped
all
over
:
It
is
sufficient
to
Baptize
or
wash
part
,
as
Christ
said
to
Peter
in
washing
the
Disciples
feet
,
He
that
is
washed
needs
not
have
to
wash
his
feet
,
but
is
clean
every
whit
:
For
if
Christ
wash
any
part
of
the
soul
or
body
with
his
blood
,
he
washeth
the
whole
man
,
Ioh.
i.
7
.
Rev.
5.6
.
Ioh.
13.8
,
9
,
10.
Heb.
12.24
.
it
needs
then
save
to
Baptize
or
wash
the
head
or
face
of
a
man
,
woman
or
childe
with
water
in
Baptism
.
That
may
suffice
to
seal
our
Spiritual
washing
with
the
blood
of
Sprinkling
,
which
speaks
better
things
then
did
the
blood
of
Abel
.
Quest.
24.
What
say
you
of
the
Popish
custom
of
Dipping
the
whole
body
of
the
childe
all
over
in
water
three
times
:
First
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
Secondly
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Son
,
Thirdly
,
in
the
Name
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Ans.
It
is
evident
to
me
,
that
they
rested
too
much
in
the
work
done
,
and
outward
action
,
Christ
giving
no
command
for
such
a
threefold
baptizing
of
the
body
;
and
I
conceive
the
like
of
baptism
of
some
Adversarie
to
Poedobaptism
in
a
River
,
(
too
much
magnifying
the
manner
of
the
outward
action
,
of
their
Baptizing
of
their
whole
body
of
their
Rebaptized
Disciples
:
)
For
which
kinde
of
Baptizing
the
whole
Body
,
or
Baptizing
in
a
River
,
Mat.
28.19
.
Christ
gives
no
word
of
command
that
we
finde
in
Scripture
in
the
Institution
of
Baptism
.
Quest.
25.
You
have
held
forth
divers
grounds
from
the
Word
of
God
,
to
shew
the
lawfulnesse
of
Baptizing
the
chil-of
Believing
Parents
:
But
I
desire
the
resolution
of
another
doubt
.
Do
you
believe
I
pray
you
that
there
is
such
a
necessity
of
Baptizing
children
,
that
if
they
die
without
Baptism
they
are
damned
,
or
go
to
Limbo
,
as
the
Papists
dream
,
and
too
many
Popishly
affected
amongst
us
.
Ans.
I
answer
,
I
believe
Baptism
is
not
a
thing
indifferent
to
be
used
or
not
used
at
pleasure
:
but
it
is
necessary
to
be
used
of
Christians
according
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
.
Mat.
28.20
.
And
if
it
cannot
be
obtained
by
men
of
ripe
years
converted
,
or
for
children
of
Believers
;
yet
it
is
to
be
sought
for
and
desired
in
a
right
and
due
manner
,
with
the
Word
adjoyned
unto
it
,
not
resting
on
Baptism
,
but
on
Christ
for
Salvation
.
And
yet
I
do
not
believe
that
outward
baptism
makes
a
Christians
soul
,
Gal.
6.15
.
or
Baptism
to
be
so
absolutly
necessary
to
Salvation
,
or
the
Grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
be
so
tied
unto
the
Sacrament
,
that
those
who
desire
it
,
and
die
without
it
,
cannot
be
saved
;
or
that
they
go
into
some
Limbo
,
and
not
into
Heaven
,
as
Papists
and
ignorant
people
have
dreamed
:
Or
that
believing
Parents
should
be
so
troubled
for
their
children
dying
without
Baptism
,
as
if
they
were
lost
;
but
rather
to
live
by
Faith
,
Gen.
17.
that
as
God
is
their
God
,
so
he
is
the
God
of
their
Seed
,
and
can
save
them
as
well
without
Baptism
as
with
Baptism
.
Quest.
26.
But
what
ground
have
you
for
this
your
Faith
?
I
have
ground
sufficient
out
of
the
Word
of
God
.
For
first
,
it
cannot
but
be
a
sin
against
Christian
charity
,
to
judge
all
those
children
of
Patriarks
,
and
people
of
God
before
the
birth
of
Christ
,
who
died
before
the
eight
day
of
circumcision
to
be
damned
,
or
be
sent
to
Limbo
for
that
want
of
circumcision
,
which
by
the
Law
of
God
they
might
not
have
until
the
eight
day
.
Secondly
,
Gen.
17.12
.
or
to
think
all
those
who
dyed
in
the
wildernesse
(
in
the
forty
years
)
uncircumcised
to
perish
,
when
as
there
was
a
kinde
of
necessity
by
occasion
of
their
often
removing
that
they
could
not
have
circumcision
until
they
came
to
Canaan
.
Thirdly
,
Iosh.
5.2
,
&c.
or
to
think
the
same
of
children
of
Christian
Parents
,
who
died
before
the
Feasts
of
Passeover
and
Pentecost
,
at
which
times
Baptism
was
then
used
in
the
Church
.
Fourthly
,
or
to
think
of
the
Believing
Repenting
Theef
upon
the
Crosse
,
Ioh.
3.5
.
&
4.
&
7.
that
he
was
damned
for
want
of
Baptism
.
If
these
had
the
Baptism
of
the
Spirit
,
the
living
vertue
of
that
water
of
life
;
that
was
a
seal
of
their
entrance
into
Gods
Kingdom
,
though
they
wanted
the
outward
Baptism
of
water
.
Quest.
27.
What
conclusion
do
you
make
from
all
this
?
Ans.
Therefore
I
conclude
of
these
or
such
like
children
or
others
,
as
Ambrose
did
of
Valentinian
the
Emperour
,
who
coming
to
be
Baptized
died
by
the
way
,
Ambrose
lib.
de
vita
Valentinian
.
they
are
Baptized
voto
,
though
not
facto
,
in
will
and
desire
,
though
not
in
fact
,
in
respect
of
outward
Baptism
,
yet
they
may
partake
of
the
inward
Baptism
.
And
so
Christian
Parents
need
not
to
be
tormented
with
grief
for
want
of
Baptism
in
private
,
when
God
is
pleased
to
deny
publike
,
1
Thes.
4.
but
be
comforted
,
and
not
to
sorrow
as
those
that
have
no
hope
,
for
their
children
they
hope
are
asleep
in
Christ
.
Qu.
28.
I
will
touch
but
one
Quaere
more
:
Hath
not
Infant
Baptism
been
very
much
abused
in
the
Church
?
And
if
so
,
Is
it
not
better
to
take
it
away
,
as
the
Brazen
Serpent
was
,
by
which
means
the
abuses
may
be
sure
to
be
Reformed
,
which
otherwise
can
very
difficultly
be
Reformed
,
many
grosse
abuses
being
so
rooted
in
the
hearts
and
mindes
of
ignorant
men
,
yea
,
of
multitudes
of
men
and
women
in
the
world
?
Ans.
It
cannot
be
denied
but
that
Infant
Baptism
hath
been
most
grosly
abused
by
erroneous
opinions
and
practises
in
the
Church
,
yea
almost
even
from
the
beginning
that
we
read
of
it
in
Ecclesiastical
Writers
,
as
that
it
conferred
grace
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
Salvation
,
that
without
Baptism
Infants
were
at
least
in
danger
to
perish
,
that
outward
Baptism
did
make
an
Infant
a
Christian
soul
,
and
having
Baptism
,
it
was
made
a
member
of
Christ
and
the
childe
of
God
,
and
certainly
saved
,
though
the
Parents
were
unbelievers
,
Pagans
or
Infidels
,
or
as
bad
.
These
erroneous
abuses
and
divers
others
,
not
only
in
Popery
and
Popish
Churches
at
this
day
,
but
even
in
England
amongst
multitudes
of
superstitious
formal
and
ignorant
people
,
both
in
the
city
and
countrey
,
as
we
may
finde
by
sad
experience
,
witnessed
by
many
Arguments
of
wilful
ignorance
,
or
much
weaknesse
at
least
,
and
much
to
be
pitied
and
lamented
,
and
prayers
put
up
to
God
it
may
be
amended
.
Besides
the
multitude
who
rest
in
this
outward
Ordinance
of
Baptism
in
their
Infancy
,
as
Paul
did
before
his
Converson
in
outward
Iewish
priviledges
,
and
in
special
that
he
was
circumcised
the
eight
day
,
Phil.
3.6
,
7
,
8.
all
which
he
accounted
nothing
but
losse
for
Christ
,
when
God
once
opened
his
eyes
to
see
his
folly
of
trusting
to
these
outward
priviledges
of
being
circumcised
,
or
partaking
of
the
Passeover
or
any
thing
but
to
Christ
himself
and
his
Righteousnesse
:
multitudes
now
trusting
to
this
,
That
they
were
Baptized
,
made
Christian
souls
in
Infancy
,
and
have
been
housholded
,
and
received
Sacrament
at
least
once
a
year
at
Easter
,
or
it
may
be
every
moneth
,
although
they
did
never
make
profession
of
Faith
,
or
partake
of
inward
Baptism
,
Regeneration
,
or
new
Birth
,
Iohn
3.3
,
5.
without
which
a
man
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Secondly
,
although
they
were
never
brought
to
see
their
extreme
need
of
Christ
,
or
carryed
out
of
themselves
,
and
all
self-confidence
or
trust
to
outward
Ordinances
and
common
priviledges
of
Baptism
,
the
Lords-Supper
,
form
of
Godlinesse
,
Religious
duty
,
or
the
like
,
all
which
a
man
or
woman
may
partake
of
,
Luk.
13.24
.
and
never
have
any
dram
of
that
true
Grace
which
accompanieth
salvation
,
or
be
admitted
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
.
Thus
far
certainly
;
and
worse
it
may
be
,
hath
Infant
Baptism
been
abused
in
the
Church
.
Neverthelesse
,
if
Infant
Baptism
be
judged
lawful
by
vertue
of
that
Institution
of
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
by
Christ
to
believing
Abraham
,
not
of
the
corporal
or
c●rnal
part
of
the
Covenant
,
the
promise
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
to
Abrahams
Posterity
:
But
also
the
spiritual
part
to
believing
Abraham
and
his
children
,
and
to
Believers
and
their
children
,
as
children
of
Believers
,
as
a
seal
of
the
Righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
or
by
any
other
ground
or
Argument
held
forth
already
,
or
to
be
held
forth
by
any
the
Servants
of
Christ
.
Then
I
conceive
the
abuse
of
Baptism
doth
not
take
away
the
lawful
use
.
But
if
the
Apostle
approve
circumcision
of
the
Iewish
children
;
Acts
21.21
.
and
Paul
circumcised
Timothy
,
Acts
16.3
.
because
he
would
not
offend
the
Iews
,
although
circumcision
was
to
be
abolished
.
Ahd
if
after
he
had
Preached
,
that
if
they
were
circumcised
Christ
profited
them
nothing
,
Gal.
5.2
.
(
as
he
did
to
the
Galatians
)
yet
if
a
Iew
should
have
been
converted
to
the
faith
,
and
the
year
before
his
conversion
,
had
a
childe
received
circumcision
as
his
priviledge
,
and
the
next
year
after
his
conversion
to
Christianity
,
have
had
a
childe
which
might
not
have
been
circumcised
,
because
abolished
,
and
troubled
that
his
childe
might
not
be
Baptized
,
nor
have
any
outward
badge
of
difference
from
the
childe
of
an
Infidel
;
because
,
as
Adversaries
to
Poedobaptism
aver
,
there
's
no
Ordinance
of
Christ
for
Infant
Baptism
:
I
conceive
Saint
Paul
would
have
Baptized
the
Iews
childe
,
to
take
off
the
offence
,
as
well
as
circumcised
Timothy
before
,
since
no
direct
command
of
Christ
appears
to
the
contrary
.
And
so
,
though
Infant
Baptism
could
be
proved
fit
to
be
left
,
as
circumcision
was
abolished
;
yet
till
men
were
enlightned
,
it
might
be
continued
as
circumcision
;
and
much
more
now
be
practised
in
the
Church
,
since
it
cannot
be
proved
to
be
forbidden
or
abolished
.
And
thus
you
have
the
substance
for
Infant
Baptism
moderately
.
Quest.
29.
Now
to
conclude
,
What
may
all
this
teach
us
which
you
have
set
forth
concerning
Childrens
or
Infants
Baptism
,
that
(
as
you
have
said
even
now
)
although
it
had
been
abolished
as
circumcision
was
,
which
it
was
not
,
yet
it
might
be
continued
untill
mens
mindes
were
enlightned
,
as
circumcision
was
continued
for
a
time
;
and
much
more
now
be
practised
in
the
Church
,
since
it
cannot
be
proved
to
be
any
where
forbidden
by
Christ
,
but
rather
approved
;
and
since
there
are
such
different
and
doubtful
opinions
of
it
in
such
as
profess
to
be
Saints
,
how
should
Saints
behave
themselves
one
to
another
in
the
Church
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Truly
this
may
be
a
light
from
Christ
,
to
lead
us
unto
Christ
,
and
learn
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
not
to
un-Church
the
Churches
of
Christ
Reformed
;
and
yet
reforming
for
this
difference
of
Poedobaptism
and
such
like
,
as
some
virulent
and
unchristianlike
Adversaries
to
Infant-baptism
have
done
,
and
yet
endeavour
to
do
:
But
to
labour
for
Reformation
,
rather
then
unlawful
Schism
and
Separation
from
the
Church
.
Thus
shall
we
declare
our selves
to
be
Christians
indeed
,
not
seeking
division
,
but
in
a
Christian
Brotherly
way
endeavouring
Union
and
Unity
,
and
Peace
in
the
Church
,
each
one
labouring
for
a
true
and
pure
Reformation
,
1
Cor.
13.11
,
rather
then
a
separation
one
from
another
,
in
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
that
peace
and
the
God
of
peace
may
dwell
amongst
us
.
The
seventeenth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
VErily
I
like
well
of
your
Christian
conclusion
for
Peace
and
Vnity
amongst
Saints
,
though
there
be
some
differences
in
opinion
in
lesser
matters
,
when
as
we
all
hold
the
Head
Christ
.
And
since
you
have
declared
your
knowledge
and
faith
concerning
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
:
Now
what
do
you
know
and
believe
concerning
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
and
by
whom
,
and
when
was
that
instituted
,
and
what
light
is
there
from
Christ
to
lead
us
to
Christ
therein
?
1
Cor.
10.16
.
Mat.
26.
Mark
14.
Luke
22.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
&c.
Ans.
This
Sacrament
of
the
communion
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
was
instituted
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
in
the
same
night
that
he
endured
his
bitter
Agony
,
and
also
sweat
drops
of
blood
before
he
was
betrayed
by
Judas
,
and
apprehended
by
the
Officers
of
the
High
Priests
and
Elders
,
to
be
condemned
and
put
to
death
,
that
cursed
death
of
the
Crosse
which
he
suffered
for
our
Redemption
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
the
outward
visible
sign
,
seal
,
or
external
material
thing
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
or
of
that
Sacrament
of
the
confirmation
of
our
Faith
,
and
renewing
of
our
Covenant
again
with
God
in
Christ
?
Ans.
The
external
or
outward
thing
,
Mat.
26.27
.
&c.
&
14.22
,
&c.
Luke
22.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
&c.
sign
,
seal
,
badge
,
or
pledge
in
a
Sacrament
,
is
that
which
being
sanctified
,
holdeth
forth
another
thing
to
the
inward
ear
,
or
eye
,
or
hand
,
or
mouth
of
the
soul
,
which
is
Faith
,
then
it
doth
to
the
outward
ear
,
or
eye
,
or
hand
,
or
mouth
of
the
body
;
and
seals
and
assures
another
thing
to
the
soul
,
then
that
which
the
body
partakes
of
;
and
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
this
outward
sign
,
seal
,
pledge
and
Symbol
,
is
the
bread
and
wine
consecrated
or
blessed
;
and
the
bread
broken
and
wine
powred
out
;
the
bread
and
wine
given
and
received
,
eaten
and
drunk
of
the
faithful
,
together
with
the
whole
Sacramental
action
,
according
to
the
institution
of
Christ
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
the
inwrrd
or
internal
grace
and
material
thing
in
this
Sacrament
,
so
signified
,
sealed
and
communicated
by
Christ
to
every
true
and
faithful
receiver
,
of
these
holy
mysteries
,
in
this
holy
Ordinance
?
Mat.
26.26
,
&
t.
Iohn
6.55
,
&c.
&
10.15
.
&c.
1
cor.
10.16
.
Eph.
5.25
,
&c.
Rom.
4.24
,
&c.
Heb.
9.25
,
&c.
&
10.12
,
&c.
1
Thes.
1.10
.
Rom.
6.23
.
Ans.
The
inward
grace
or
inward
material
thing
is
Christ
himself
,
given
for
his
Church
with
his
body
and
blood
spiritually
received
by
Faith
,
and
all
Christs
merits
,
with
the
graces
procured
by
Christ
in
his
death
,
passion
and
Resurrection
,
Ascention
,
and
all
he
hath
done
for
our
good
,
both
for
this
and
a
better
life
;
all
which
are
lively
represented
,
sealed
,
and
communicated
to
the
faithful
in
their
souls
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
grace
held
forth
,
and
confirmed
in
this
communion
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
.
Quest.
4.
But
since
Christ
saith
of
the
bread
in
the
Sacrament
,
This
is
my
Body
;
and
of
the
wine
,
This
is
my
Blood
,
do
not
the
faithful
receive
corporally
and
carnally
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
?
Ans.
No
verily
,
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
cannot
be
received
corporally
and
carnally
,
with
the
hand
and
mouth
of
our
bodies
,
wratsoever
the
Capernaites
of
old
,
or
the
Papists
or
any
other
since
have
imagined
.
Quest.
5.
How
then
is
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
received
in
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
To
understand
this
,
we
must
know
that
a
body
is
divers
wayes
ascribed
to
Christ
,
or
Christ
may
be
said
to
have
a
body
in
a
fourfold
respect
,
or
a
fourfold
body
;
and
spiritually
and
by
faith
the
children
of
God
do
receive
and
partake
of
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
Christs
body
in
all
these
kindes
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
first
kinde
of
body
,
and
how
do
the
faithful
receive
and
partake
of
that
body
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
?
Ans.
The
first
was
the
Natural
body
of
Christ
,
Luke
1.15
.
Iohn
1.14
.
Mat.
27.21
,
&c.
&
25.31.32
.
&
28.6
.
Acts
3.20
,
21.
which
was
conceived
and
born
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
,
and
rose
again
for
us
and
our
salvation
:
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
there
is
glorified
,
and
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
in
power
and
glory
:
where
he
shall
remain
making
intercession
for
his
Church
till
the
day
of
Iudgement
,
when
he
shall
come
with
his
glorious
Angels
in
power
to
judge
both
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
Quest.
7.
But
how
do
we
who
are
the
Saints
,
receive
and
partake
of
this
Natural
crucified
and
glorified
body
of
Christ
.
Ans.
We
may
be
said
to
receive
and
partake
of
this
natural
body
of
Christ
really
and
truly
,
though
not
corporally
and
carnally
,
by
eating
or
receiving
it
by
the
hand
or
mouth
of
the
body
:
But
,
1
cor.
10.16
.
First
,
Spiritually
and
by
Faith
,
believing
on
Christ
as
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
who
gave
his
Natural
body
to
be
crucified
,
and
his
Blood
to
be
shed
for
our
sins
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Secondly
,
Applying
Christ
and
all
his
merits
by
Faith
to
our
souls
.
Iohn
6.5
,
6.
Thirdly
,
Receiving
Christ
to
dwell
in
us
,
and
so
having
an
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
as
with
our
Lord
and
Head
,
into
whom
we
are
ingrafted
by
Faith
.
Fourthly
,
To
partake
of
Christ
even
the
Divine
Nature
,
by
our
union
and
communion
with
Christ
which
is
sealed
in
the
Sacrament
,
John
6.63
,
&
6.33
,
&c.
&
10.18
.
Eph.
1.17
,
&c.
&
3.16
,
&c.
1
Cor.
12.12
,
&c.
&
10.16
,
&c.
2
Pet.
1.3
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
the
second
kinde
of
body
which
is
ascribed
to
Christ
?
Ans.
A
Sacramental
body
,
and
so
the
bread
and
wine
in
the
Sacrament
,
Mat.
26.26
,
&c.
1
Cor.
12.24
,
&c.
are
the
body
of
Christ
which
doth
signifie
,
represent
,
and
seal
the
vertue
of
the
Natural
body
and
blood
of
Christ
crucified
,
not
to
all
,
but
to
all
true
Believers
;
and
this
outward
visible
Sacramental
body
is
received
by
the
bodily
outward
hands
and
mouth
of
all
communicants
,
true
Believers
and
Hypocrites
,
who
come
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
9.
But
is
this
Sacramental
body
the
Bread
and
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
,
any
thing
available
for
their
goods
,
who
come
unprepared
,
and
receive
that
and
no
more
?
Ans.
No
certainly
,
this
is
not
profitable
but
hurtful
to
the
souls
,
1
Cor.
11.28
,
&c.
Mat
22.11
,
&c.
because
they
want
the
Wedding-Garment
,
and
eat
and
drink
Iudgement
to
themselves
,
not
being
able
to
examine
themselues
,
or
to
discern
rightly
,
or
partake
Spiritually
of
the
Natural
or
Spiritual
body
of
Christ
.
Quest.
10.
How
can
you
call
a
body
Spiritual
?
Ans.
The
Apostle
calls
the
glorified
body
of
the
Saints
Spiritual
bodyes
,
because
they
are
endued
with
Spiritual
qualities
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
15.44
.
Rom.
6.6
&
7.24
.
Col.
2.16
,
17.
mortality
,
as
sin
and
death
is
compated
to
a
body
in
respect
of
Natural
corruption
,
or
sinful
qualities
,
and
mortality
,
so
likewise
the
rich
graces
and
spiritual
benefits
of
the
life
of
Christ
,
communicated
and
sealed
in
the
Sacrament
,
may
be
called
a
Spiritual
body
,
as
a
whole
body
of
spiritual
heavenly
graces
bestowed
upon
faithful
receivers
:
thus
Christ
and
his
graces
are
a
body
of
grace
received
by
the
faithful
.
Quest.
11.
What
do
you
call
a
spritual
body
of
Christ
?
Ans.
This
is
the
third
kinde
of
body
,
a
vertual
or
spiritual
body
,
comprehending
all
the
power
,
life
,
vertue
,
merits
and
benefits
which
do
arise
from
the
passion
,
crucifying
of
the
natural
body
,
shedding
of
the
natural
blood
of
Christ
,
with
his
Resurrection
and
Ascention
,
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
Gods
Church
and
people
,
held
forth
,
sealed
,
and
exhibited
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
received
,
not
by
the
hand
and
mouth
of
the
body
,
but
of
the
soul
,
and
enjoyed
only
by
the
faithful
communicant
,
and
such
as
are
rightly
prepared
for
this
sacred
feast
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
10.3
,
4
,
16.
Phil.
3.10
,
11.
Gal.
2.20
.
&
3.1
.
Christ
held
forth
in
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
as
crucified
before
our
eyes
,
and
Spiritually
communicated
,
1
Cor.
10.16
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
the
fourth
and
last
kinde
of
body
attributed
to
Christ
?
and
how
do
the
Saints
partake
of
or
receive
an
union
or
communion
with
that
,
or
assurance
of
it
in
this
Sacrament
?
Ans.
This
fourth
and
last
is
the
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
Rom.
12.45
.
1
Cor.
12
,
13
,
&c.
&
10.16
,
17.
Eph.
2.16
&
3.4
,
5.
&
4.12
.
Col.
3.14
,
15.
Heb.
12.22
,
&c.
1
Ioh.
1.3
,
7.
the
Church
and
people
of
God
,
the
Members
of
that
body
of
which
Christ
is
the
head
.
And
a
more
full
union
and
communion
with
which
body
the
Saints
do
receive
and
partake
of
,
when
in
the
Sacrament
as
in
a
communion
of
Saints
,
rightly
and
spiritually
,
not
by
mouth
of
the
body
,
but
by
faith
they
partake
of
Christ
,
and
have
this
union
and
communion
of
Saints
sealed
and
assured
in
this
Sacrament
,
Quest.
13.
You
have
declared
your
knowledge
concerning
the
author
and
matter
of
this
Sacrament
:
Now
what
is
the
form
of
it
?
Ans.
The
form
of
communicating
in
this
Sacrament
,
is
likewise
twofold
,
outward
and
inward
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
outward
form
or
manner
of
celebrating
or
partaking
of
and
in
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
The
external
or
outward
form
in
this
Sacrament
,
Mat.
26.26
,
27.
1
Cor.
10.16
.
&
11.23
,
&c.
Isa.
42.3
,
&c.
&
53.10
,
&c.
is
first
,
the
whole
Sacramental
word
of
Christs
Institution
,
the
blessing
or
consecrating
of
the
bread
and
wine
,
the
command
of
receiving
,
eating
and
drinking
of
the
outward
Elements
,
and
especially
the
Promise
and
Covenant
of
Grace
;
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
promised
,
held
forth
and
sealed
to
the
faithful
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
15.
What
it
the
second
part
of
the
outward
form
or
manner
of
celebration
to
be
observed
?
Ans.
The
Sacramental
actions
of
breaking
bread
,
Mat.
26.26
.
Luke
22.
powring
out
of
wine
,
the
distribution
of
bread
and
wine
,
to
and
for
the
communicants
,
and
their
receiving
of
of
them
by
the
hand
,
eating
of
them
by
the
body
,
as
Sacramental
,
signifying
,
sealing
,
exhibiting
,
communicating
,
and
applying
signs
and
symbols
of
all
inward
grace
given
to
the
faithful
,
and
received
by
them
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
16.
What
is
the
inward
form
of
or
in
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
The
internal
or
inward
form
is
the
analogy
,
union
and
presence
,
not
local
,
but
vertual
,
Sacramental
and
Spiritual
of
the
outward
signes
,
and
the
things
signifi'd
,
the
one
representing
and
answering
;
the
other
as
the
face
doth
answer
a
face
in
a
glasse
,
the
outward
signes
being
exhibited
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
;
and
the
things
signifieth
the
light
and
warmth
,
and
soul-cherished
vertue
and
nourishment
of
the
life
of
grace
from
Christ
,
given
and
communicated
,
and
applyed
by
that
Sun
of
righteousnesse
Christ
;
and
Christ
his
spirit
at
the
same
time
to
the
faithful
in
the
Sacrament
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
doth
its
vertue
of
light
and
warmth
to
us
;
or
as
the
outward
Elements
of
bread
and
wine
do
their
vertue
and
refreshing
,
1
Cor.
10.16
.
to
nourish
the
life
of
nature
in
man
or
woman
that
receive
them
in
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
17.
What
Analogy
,
proportion
,
likenesse
or
agreement
is
there
between
the
signes
and
the
things
signified
?
First
,
between
the
Bread
and
the
Body
of
Christ
,
to
set
forth
and
seal
the
benefits
unto
us
?
Ans.
First
,
as
the
bread
corn
of
wheat
is
threshed
with
a
flail
,
or
beaten
with
a
staffe
,
bruised
,
ground
in
the
Mill
,
and
baked
in
an
oven
,
with
fire
to
make
bread
for
our
bodyes
;
Isa.
28.28
.
&
53.5
,
6
1
Cor.
9.10
.
so
was
Christ
threshed
with
a
flail
,
and
beaten
with
a
staffe
,
and
ground
in
the
Mill
,
and
baked
in
the
fiery
oven
of
his
passion
,
and
of
the
wrath
of
God
;
that
he
by
his
vertue
and
merits
might
be
heavenly
bread
for
our
souls
and
bodyes
,
to
nourish
us
to
life
Eternal
.
Quest.
18.
What
is
a
second
resemblance
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
as
the
bread
is
comfortable
strength
and
nourishment
for
a
hungry
body
for
life
of
nature
:
Psa.
104.15
.
Ioh.
6.48
,
&c.
so
the
body
of
Christ
and
vertue
of
his
merits
in
sweet
nourishment
for
hungry
true
believers
,
to
nourish
the
life
of
grace
in
them
to
life
Eternal
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
a
third
agreement
or
resemblance
?
1
Cor.
i0
.
16
.
Ans.
As
the
bread
in
the
Sacrament
is
made
of
many
corns
,
and
one
bread
is
distributed
to
many
,
and
many
partake
of
one
bread
;
so
doth
it
set
forth
our
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
one
with
another
,
we
that
are
many
are
one
body
in
Christ
,
and
all
partake
of
that
one
heavenly
bread
Christ
for
our
everlasting
comfort
.
The
eighteenth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
analogy
,
resemblance
,
or
similitude
and
fitnesse
of
agreement
is
there
between
the
wine
and
the
blood
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
?
Ans.
First
,
Gen.
49.11
.
Deut.
32.14
.
Isa.
63.2
,
&c.
Iohn
15.1
,
5.
Luke
22.42
,
&c.
Mat.
27.24
,
&c.
as
the
wine
is
made
of
the
blood
of
Grapes
,
pressed
and
strained
in
the
winepresse
,
for
the
benefit
of
men
and
women
:
so
the
blood
of
Christ
;
was
pressed
out
in
the
winepresse
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
Christ
did
endure
in
his
most
bitter
agony
and
passion
for
our
Redemption
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
a
second
resemblance
and
analogy
between
Wine
and
the
Blood
of
Christ
?
Ans.
As
wine
when
it
is
drunken
doth
●●rm
the
stomack
,
Psal.
104.15
.
Prov.
3.6
.
Psal.
119.13
.
Ier.
16.7
.
Mat.
26.27
,
&c.
Acts
10.28
.
Col.
1.10
.
Heb.
12.24
.
Iohn
1.7
.
Rev.
1.5
,
6.
&
5.8
,
&c.
chear
up
the
spirits
,
and
make
glad
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
in
times
of
sorrow
,
as
a
cup
of
consolation
of
old
time
;
yea
,
doth
quicken
and
strengthen
to
labour
and
duty
:
so
likewise
the
blood
of
Christ
received
and
drunken
by
faith
,
doth
by
Christs
vertue
and
merits
warm
the
life
of
grace
in
the
soul
,
in
assuring
remission
of
sins
purchased
with
his
blood
,
cherish
,
comfort
and
quiet
the
soul
,
and
make
it
able
and
ready
to
every
good
work
,
to
the
glory
of
God
in
Christ
,
good
of
his
Church
,
and
joy
of
our
own
hearts
Quest.
3.
What
is
a
third
analogy
or
simulitude
between
Wine
and
the
Blood
of
Christ
?
1.
Cor.
10.3
.
Mat.
26.27
.
1
Cor.
12.4
.
Gal.
3.27
,
28.
Eph.
4.3
,
&c.
Ans.
As
many
Grapes
pressed
together
make
but
one
wine
,
and
all
that
receive
the
Sacrament
drink
of
one
and
the
same
blood
and
juice
of
the
Grape
,
as
of
the
cup
;
so
all
the
vertue
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
his
active
and
passive
obedience
to
his
Fathers
will
for
us
,
makes
one
cup
of
precious
blood
for
the
faithful
to
drink
,
and
all
the
faithful
drink
of
the
same
blood
of
Christ
,
as
of
one
cup
of
love
,
to
signifie
and
seal
our
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
one
with
another
in
love
,
as
all
made
one
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
4.
Now
what
kinde
of
union
and
presence
is
this
between
the
signes
and
the
things
signified
,
if
it
be
not
a
corporal
and
local
union
and
presence
?
Ans.
First
,
for
the
union
between
the
signes
and
the
things
signified
,
though
there
he
not
a
corporal
or
local
,
or
place
union
,
yet
it
is
not
an
imaginary
,
but
a
true
Spiritual
relation
and
union
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
and
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
Christ
,
the
things
signified
are
really
and
truly
communicated
to
all
them
that
lawfully
and
rightly
partake
of
the
outward
signes
in
this
Sacrament
.
1
Cor.
10.16
.
Quest.
5.
How
is
there
a
presence
of
the
thing
signified
with
the
signes
,
if
there
be
not
a
local
presence
,
or
that
the
things
signified
be
not
present
in
place
with
the
outward
signes
,
either
by
way
of
Transubstantiation
,
the
Bread
and
Wine
turned
into
the
Natural
Body
of
Christ
,
as
Papists
;
or
of
Consubstantiation
,
or
of
the
Natural
body
in
or
under
Bread
and
Wine
,
as
some
others
have
imagined
?
Ans.
There
is
a
fourfold
manner
of
presence
,
in
and
by
which
one
thing
may
be
said
to
be
present
with
another
,
which
being
rightly
observed
,
a
man
may
easily
see
how
Christ
and
things
signified
are
and
may
be
said
to
be
united
and
present
to
the
outward
signes
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
to
Believers
that
partake
of
them
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
first
of
these
?
Heb.
2.14
.
Luke
24.38
,
&c.
Mat.
28.6
Acts
3.20
,
21.
1
Cor.
8.17
.
&
12.13
,
27.
Ans.
The
first
a
local
or
place-presence
,
a
bodily
presence
in
a
place
,
as
a
man
is
present
in
a
house
,
as
Christ
was
in
the
Temple
,
or
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
or
the
like
;
and
with
this
presence
Christ
may
be
said
to
be
present
,
not
bodily
,
but
in
respect
of
his
Divine
Person
and
Spirit
,
by
which
he
is
alwayes
present
with
his
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
yet
not
by
the
presence
of
his
Natural
body
,
either
by
Transubstantiation
,
or
turning
the
bread
and
wine
,
by
vertue
of
the
Priests
words
of
consecration
into
the
Natural
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
as
the
Papists
;
or
by
Consubstantiation
,
as
if
in
or
under
the
bread
and
wine
the
Natural
body
and
blood
of
Christ
were
contained
(
as
some
Lutherans
have
affirmed
)
Christs
Natural
body
,
though
glorified
,
being
finite
like
ours
and
cannot
be
in
multitudes
of
places
and
persons
at
the
same
moment
of
time
:
But
indeed
is
in
heaven
,
and
there
to
continue
till
the
day
of
Iudgement
,
yet
present
by
spiritual
union
with
us
,
as
we
are
Members
of
his
Body
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
the
second
manner
in
which
one
thing
may
be
said
to
be
present
in
or
with
another
?
Ans.
By
a
Sacramental
,
s●mbolical
,
Gal.
13.1
1
Cor.
●0
.
16
.
or
figurative
presence
;
when
a
thing
is
represented
to
the
minde
of
a
man
by
some
outward
signe
;
as
a
thing
is
represented
by
a
word
,
or
a
voyce
;
or
a
man
to
the
sight
by
a
Picture
:
And
thus
Sacramentally
Christs
true
natural
body
and
bloud
,
are
present
,
as
represented
to
the
eye
of
the
soul
,
the
minde
of
a
believer
by
the
outward
signe
of
Bread
and
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
the
third
manner
of
presence
?
Ans.
The
third
is
a
spiritual
presence
,
Heb
11
.
i
.
1
Cor.
10.3
,
4
,
5.
Ioh.
8.56
when
we
represent
a
spiritual
thing
,
not
present
,
as
present
to
and
with
us
,
by
Faith
;
as
faithful
Abraham
by
the
eye
of
Faith
did
see
Christ
day
many
hundred
yeers
before
Christ
was
born
,
or
as
by
a
prospective
Glasse
we
do
bring
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
or
Moon
,
or
of
a
Star
far
off
to
be
neer
,
and
as
it
were
present
to
the
eies
of
our
bodies
;
and
thus
Christs
natural
Body
and
Blood
,
his
passion
,
death
,
resurrection
,
ascension
,
and
all
his
benefits
,
are
present
to
our
souls
and
bodies
by
Faith
,
to
our
joy
and
comfort
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
fourth
kinde
of
presence
in
and
by
which
one
thing
may
be
said
to
be
present
in
or
with
another
?
Ans.
This
is
a
virtual
presence
,
when
that
which
is
distant
and
far
off
in
place
,
Mat.
28.20
.
Mat.
18.20
.
1
Cor.
10.16
.
is
by
the
virtue
power
and
efficacie
present
to
and
with
us
,
for
our
comfort
and
nourishment
;
as
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
is
far
off
in
place
,
and
yet
the
vertue
,
the
light
,
and
warm'th
of
the
Sun
,
is
present
with
us
here
on
the
earth
,
to
direct
,
revive
,
quicken
,
nourish
,
and
cherish
the
creatures
,
yea
,
men
and
women
whom
experience
teacheth
to
be
refreshed
by
it
:
And
thus
vertually
Christ
is
present
,
yea
,
his
natural
Body
and
Blood
,
whole
Christ
,
and
his
vertue
present
for
the
nourishment
of
true
believers
,
and
their
assurance
of
eternal
salvation
by
Christ
sealed
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
10.
You
have
explained
and
held
forth
the
Author
,
Matter
,
and
Form
of
the
Sacrament
;
now
what
is
your
knowledge
concerning
the
Vse
,
Benefit
,
and
End
of
the
Sacrament
,
to
faithful
and
right
Communicants
.
Ans.
The
Ends
,
Use
,
and
Benefits
of
this
Sacrament
,
are
divers
for
the
unspeakable
benefit
of
faithful
receivers
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
a
first
End
?
Ans.
First
,
to
seal
and
confirm
the
Covenant
,
and
promise
of
Gods
free
Grace
in
Christ
,
Mat.
26.26
,
27.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
&c.
to
our
souls
with
Christs
vertue
and
merits
;
and
all
the
benefits
which
Christ
hath
procured
for
us
,
in
his
Passion
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Ascention
,
yea
,
his
whole
active
and
passive
obedience
,
to
his
Fathers
will
,
as
our
Surety
,
with
his
whole
Humiliation
and
Glorification
,
as
mediator
between
God
and
us
;
all
sealed
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
second
End
?
Ans.
On
our
part
to
renew
and
seal
our
mutual
Covenant
of
thankfulnesse
,
Rom.
12.1.2
.
2
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
Psal.
116.12
.
Psal.
119.105
.
and
obedience
,
to
our
God
and
Father
again
,
in
and
by
the
vertue
and
power
of
Christ
,
to
be
manifested
in
our
lives
,
according
to
that
light
of
his
will
,
revealed
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
to
our
souls
,
from
Christ
our
chief
Prophet
and
director
in
the
way
to
happinesse
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
a
third
End
of
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
To
hold
forth
Christ
by
remembring
and
shewing
the
Lords
death
until
he
come
;
for
the
strengthening
of
our
Faith
,
and
refreshing
of
our
souls
,
in
the
lively
representation
of
Christs
love
to
us
,
Ioh.
15.13
.
1
Cor.
11.24
,
&c.
giving
his
body
to
be
crucified
,
and
his
blood
to
be
shed
for
our
sins
;
evidently
held
forth
in
the
sacramental
breaking
of
the
Bread
,
powring
out
of
the
Wine
,
seen
by
the
eye
of
the
body
,
as
the
inward
graces
are
by
the
faithful
eye
of
the
soul
in
every
Communicant
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
fourth
End
and
Benefit
of
this
Sacrament
?
Ans.
It
is
a
sealing
and
confirming
:
2
Cor.
8.9
.
Eph.
3.8
.
Ioh.
6.56
.
1
Cor.
1.9
.
Ioh.
17.20
.
Eph.
3.8
,
16
,
&c.
1
Cor.
6.15
.
Col.
3.2
,
3.
1
Cor.
12.12
,
13.
First
,
of
our
union
and
communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
of
our
right
and
title
to
all
the
riches
and
treasures
of
Christs
Kingdom
of
Grace
and
glory
.
And
secondly
,
of
our
union
and
communion
one
with
another
in
Christ
,
and
with
the
whole
Church
of
God
,
as
fellow
members
of
the
same
mystical
body
;
of
which
Christ
our
Lord
and
Saviour
is
the
head
,
for
the
comfort
and
benefit
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
15.
Are
there
no
other
Ends
of
this
Sacrament
.
Ans.
Yes
,
their
are
divers
other
ends
and
uses
:
As
Acts
2.46
,
47.
First
,
the
profession
of
our
Faith
that
we
are
Christians
,
not
Iews
,
Turks
,
or
Infidels
.
Secondly
,
the
profession
of
our
love
,
unity
,
Acts
2.46
,
47.
and
charity
one
towards
and
with
one
another
.
Thirdly
,
1
Cor.
11.17
,
18.
Ephes
9.3
,
4
,
5.
the
conservation
of
our
fellowship
and
communion
with
Saints
.
Fourthly
,
Our
strengthening
of
all
graces
in
us
by
participation
,
and
meditation
of
Christ
,
held
forth
in
this
Ordinance
in
all
times
of
temptations
,
and
divers
other
ends
and
uses
,
but
the
former
are
principle
in
this
Sacrament
,
John
6.32
,
33
,
34
,
35
,
50
,
51.
The
ninteenth
Classis
,
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
declared
your
knowledge
concerning
the
Author
,
matter
,
form
,
and
end
of
this
Sacrament
;
now
what
do
you
know
concerning
the
outward
circumstances
of
partaking
of
this
Sacrament
,
time
,
place
,
and
gestures
:
What
light
have
you
from
Christ
for
these
?
Answ.
I
do
not
finde
that
the
Lord
Christ
hath
directly
,
and
expresly
commanded
any
set
time
,
place
or
gesture
,
when
,
where
,
and
in
what
manner
of
gesture
,
sitting
,
or
kneeling
,
or
standing
,
we
should
receive
the
Sacrament
:
But
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
his
holy
Apostle
Paul
hath
held
forth
two
general
Rules
:
1
Cor.
14.40
.
and
11.34
.
Col.
2.5
.
Rom.
14.17
,
18
,
19.
1
Cor.
10.23
.
and
14.25
.
Rom.
14.1
,
2
,
&c.
and
15.1
,
2.
First
,
That
all
things
should
be
done
according
to
decency
,
and
order
;
And
secondly
,
That
all
be
done
to
edification
.
Quest.
2.
But
may
not
the
consciences
of
Gods
children
,
be
ordered
and
bound
up
to
particulars
in
these
things
?
Ans.
I
am
perswaded
that
no
Law
,
or
Rule
ought
to
be
made
,
to
binde
the
tender
conscience
of
any
man
or
woman
,
where
the
Lord
Christ
,
the
chief
teacher
,
doth
not
binde
;
nor
ought
any
liberty
of
conscience
be
given
,
where
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
giveth
no
liberty
:
But
all
Churches
ought
to
be
content
,
if
they
cannot
agree
in
circumstance
,
and
ceremony
,
yet
lovingly
to
agree
in
matters
of
substance
,
which
Christ
hath
plainly
holden
forth
unto
his
Church
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Quest.
3.
But
may
not
Christian
liberty
be
used
in
these
things
,
which
are
onely
circumstantial
in
this
Sacrament
?
Ans.
Yes
:
Christian
liberty
may
be
used
,
in
these
things
,
Rom.
14.1
,
2
,
&c.
and
15.1
,
2
,
3.
Gal.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
and
the
stronger
ought
not
to
tyrannize
over
the
conscience
of
the
weaker
brother
or
sister
,
but
to
bear
one
anothers
burden
,
and
so
fulfil
the
Law
of
Christ
:
yea
,
the
stronger
brethren
,
and
the
Elders
of
the
Church
,
ought
in
all
love
,
and
tendernesse
to
endevour
the
instruction
of
the
weaker
,
and
to
inform
the
judgement
,
rather
then
by
force
upon
the
outward
man
,
to
compel
the
conscience
.
Quest.
4.
But
may
not
the
weak
Christians
absolutely
,
and
peremptorily
use
what
circumstances
they
please
?
Ans.
The
weak
ought
in
all
humility
to
seek
information
of
judgement
,
and
satisfaction
in
scrupulous
,
or
tender
doubtful
cases
of
conscience
;
that
if
it
be
possible
he
or
she
may
conform
to
the
Directory
of
that
particular
Church
,
Eph.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
Psal.
133.1
,
&c.
of
which
he
or
she
is
a
member
,
or
if
not
,
to
behave
themselves
humbly
,
peaceably
,
and
Christian
like
,
rather
then
to
break
,
or
endanger
the
breaking
of
the
bond
of
unity
,
amity
,
and
uniformity
in
that
Church
,
wherein
God
in
his
providence
calls
them
to
partake
in
this
holy
Ordinance
.
Quest.
5.
Verily
,
I
do
desire
to
conform
my self
to
the
Order
and
Directory
of
that
Church
and
Congregation
where
I
live
;
and
I
long
often
to
meet
Christ
in
this
holy
Ordinance
:
But
I
have
some
doubts
trouble
me
in
the
present
Directory
,
for
giving
and
receiving
the
bread
and
wine
at
the
Lords
Table
:
And
first
,
I
am
not
satisfied
upon
what
ground
the
gesture
of
kneeling
,
so
much
pressed
formerly
(
as
if
it
had
been
a
matter
of
absolute
necessity
)
is
now
changed
into
a
Table
gesture
of
sitting
about
or
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
To
satisfie
you
in
this
,
I
desire
you
,
first
to
consider
,
that
the
gesture
of
kneeling
at
the
Sacrament
hath
no
example
,
much
lesse
any
command
,
either
in
Old
or
New
Testament
.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
and
you
can
finde
none
,
and
so
no
binding
necessity
can
presse
the
continuance
of
it
.
The
real
presence
bodily
advanced
by
Pope
Innocent
,
about
1215.
Secondly
,
If
you
read
all
the
History
of
the
Church
in
the
Apostles
,
or
in
the
primitive
times
after
;
where
can
be
found
any
approbation
of
kneeling
at
Sacrament
,
untill
after
that
grosse
idolatrous
errour
of
Transubstantiation
of
the
Bread
into
the
carnal
body
of
Christ
,
was
pressed
by
Pope
Nicholas
,
and
confirmed
in
that
wicked
counsel
of
Constance
,
and
when
as
eleva
son
,
Bowing
to
Bread
aboue
1220
●s
in
D
retal
Greg.
.
lib.
3.
and
adoration
of
the
Bread
,
was
required
by
Pope
Honorius
the
third
,
but
about
four
hundred
and
twenty
yeers
since
?
Thirdly
,
consider
that
if
the
Br
zen
Serpent
set
up
by
Gods
own
appointment
,
Num.
21.9
.
might
be
taken
away
,
and
broken
in
peeces
,
because
it
was
abused
to
idolatry
(
as
you
may
read
it
was
2
Kings
18
4.
)
much
more
may
the
gesture
of
kneeling
be
changed
,
which
hath
been
and
still
is
,
so
much
abused
by
the
Pap●st
in
adoration
of
the
Bread
in
that
idolatrous
sacrifice
of
the
M●sse
,
Col.
2.2.23
.
a
will
worship
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandmen●
.
And
too
much
esteemed
by
●gnorant
persons
,
who
are
too
too
superstitious
in
this
respect
.
And
also
by
some
tender
consciences
,
who
conceive
not
rightly
of
the
nature
of
gestures
in
this
Holy
Ordinance
,
kneeling
h●ving
been
most
abused
to
adoration
,
and
wil-worship
.
Quest.
6.
I
think
indeed
since
it
hath
been
,
and
is
so
much
abused
to
adoration
of
Bread
or
Bread
worship
it
may
be
changed
,
and
I
am
convinced
it
is
dangerous
,
if
not
sinful
:
But
yet
me
thinks
I
cannot
receive
the
Sacrament
sitting
,
with
that
reverence
and
humility
,
as
I
should
do
kneeling
:
and
therefore
since
I
conceive
,
I
might
lawfully
receive
kneeling
(
not
to
adore
the
Bread
)
but
to
declare
my
reverence
to
Christ
,
and
my
humility
;
I
had
much
rather
kneel
then
sit
.
Ans.
I
will
not
say
but
some
well
instructed
,
and
rightly
informed
,
and
beleeving
Christians
,
might
in
former
times
lawfully
receive
the
Sacrament
kneeling
,
the
rather
when
the
Directory
of
the
Church
was
not
against
it
but
for
it
,
as
it
was
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Secondly
,
yet
notwithstanding
I
should
desire
you
to
consider
,
that
true
reverence
and
humility
doth
not
consist
in
the
outward
bodily
gesture
of
kneeling
,
but
in
the
inward
spiritual
reverence
and
humility
of
the
heart
.
Ioh
4.24
and
5.63
A
man
or
woman
may
kneel
at
the
Sacrament
,
and
yet
neither
receive
with
true
reverence
not
humility
,
as
many
unprepared
,
ignorant
people
,
most
zealous
for
kneeling
have
done
.
God
requireth
the
heart
,
as
Prov.
23.26
.
And
a
truely
humbled
contrite
spirit
God
will
not
despise
,
but
dwel
with
,
and
Christ
will
meet
in
his
Ordinance
the
humble
minded
soul
,
Psa.
51.17
.
Isai
.
57.15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Matth.
18.20
.
and
11.28
,
29.
Thirdly
,
I
pray
consider
,
that
a
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
,
that
comes
with
the
wedding
Garment
,
and
when
Christs
invites
,
sits
at
the
Lords
Table
,
may
receive
,
and
do's
receive
the
blessed
Sacrament
both
with
great
humility
and
reverence
,
Mat.
26.20.21
.
Cant.
5.1
and
the
rather
when
he
or
she
being
sensible
of
his
or
her
own
unworthinesse
,
considers
how
kindly
the
Lord
Christ
invites
,
and
bids
him
or
her
welcome
at
his
bless●d
Table
.
Quest.
7.
But
what
better
ground
is
there
for
sitting
?
Ans.
First
,
Consider
that
sitting
at
the
Feast
of
the
Lord
,
is
the
most
proper
Table
gesture
,
and
the
most
agreeable
in
this
respect
to
the
example
of
Christ
,
Luke
22.21
.
Secondly
,
Acts
2.46
,
47.
and
20.7
,
8.
1
Cor.
10
,
16
,
&c.
and
11.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
That
the
Apostles
and
Disciples
or
Christ
with
the
Saints
in
the
Primitive
times
did
receive
the
Sacrament
at
their
Feasts
of
Charity
in
a
Table
gesture
,
as
Feasting
with
Christ
,
as
well
as
one
with
another
.
And
for
the
Sacrament
it self
,
it
is
called
the
Lords
Table
,
and
a
Table
gesture
is
most
convenient
.
1
Cor
14.26
.
●0
.
Thirdly
,
that
this
table
gesture
(
if
any
edification
may
be
in
gestures
)
it
may
hold
forth
,
First
,
our
union
and
communion
at
this
Feast
of
Grace
:
1
Cor.
10.16
.
Luk.
22.30
.
Secondly
,
our
union
and
communion
with
Chr●st
at
his
Table
in
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
:
Therefore
sitting
at
the
Lords
Table
being
allowed
and
warranted
by
the
example
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Primitive
Church
,
and
by
the
example
of
other
reformed
Churches
,
and
agreeable
to
the
Apostles
rules
,
of
order
and
edification
:
It
must
needs
be
both
lawful
and
comfortable
,
for
one
that
comes
rightly
prepared
(
with
Faith
,
Humility
,
Reverence
,
and
other
necessary
graces
rightly
enlivened
)
to
receive
the
holy
Sacrament
,
sitting
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
8.
I
am
in
a
comfortable
manner
satisfied
in
the
gesture
of
sitting
,
yet
I
have
one
doubt
more
:
me
thinks
it
was
better
in
the
old
Directory
,
when
the
Minister
of
Christ
did
give
the
Bread
and
the
Wine
,
to
every
Communicant
,
in
particular
with
a
particular
prayer
and
application
;
as
the
body
of
our
Lord
Jesas
,
that
was
given
for
thee
,
&c.
and
take
and
eat
,
&c.
rather
then
only
to
present
it
in
general
to
the
whole
Table
by
the
Minister
,
and
every
one
to
take
and
eat
of
the
Bread
out
of
the
dish
,
or
cup
wherein
it
s
broken
,
and
take
and
drink
of
the
cup
from
of
the
Table
as
it
is
now
used
.
Ans.
For
Answer
of
this
doubt
:
First
,
consider
that
we
do
not
read
in
the
Scripture
,
that
our
Saviour
Christ
did
give
the
Bread
,
and
that
Wine
to
every
one
of
the
Apostles
in
particular
:
Search
the
Scriptures
and
where
can
you
finde
any
such
expression
in
any
of
the
Evangelists
or
Apostles
cleerly
:
Read
in
particular
,
Mat.
26.26
.
he
●ook
it
and
broke
it
,
and
gave
it
to
his
Disciples
,
he
doth
not
say
he
gave
it
to
every
one
in
particular
,
or
to
Peter
,
or
Iames
,
or
Iohn
in
particular
,
but
to
them
in
general
,
Mat.
26.27
.
for
the
cup
he
gave
to
them
,
saying
,
drink
ye
all
of
this
;
not
,
take
you
in
particular
,
or
drink
you
in
particular
,
but
take
ye
all
,
and
drink
ye
all
of
it
:
And
read
,
Luk.
22.17
.
Take
this
cup
and
devide
it
amongst
yourselves
which
whether
we
respect
the
Passeover
or
the
Sacrament
;
it
declareth
it
as
most
agreeable
to
Christs
order
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
as
given
from
the
Minister
to
all
in
general
at
the
Table
;
as
it
was
given
from
Christ
to
all
in
general
,
and
not
into
every
ones
hand
in
particular
,
as
was
lately
done
in
the
old
Directory
:
Not
take
thou
and
eat
thou
,
but
take
ye
and
eat
ye
:
and
take
and
drink
ye
all
of
this
Mat.
26.26
,
27.
Clemens
.
Alexand.
strom
.
1.
Pag.
2.
Thus
about
220
yeers
after
Christ
the
manner
was
when
they
had
divided
the
Eucharist
,
every
one
of
the
people
did
take
his
part
.
Secondly
,
again
there
may
be
too
much
superstition
put
into
this
manner
of
receiving
in
particular
from
the
hand
of
the
the
Minister
;
as
formerly
hath
been
when
the
people
durst
not
touch
the
Bread
with
their
hands
,
but
the
Priest
put
it
in
their
mouths
,
for
fear
they
should
defile
the
Lords
body
:
And
such
Communicants
I
my self
have
met
with
,
who
reached
out
their
mouths
instead
of
their
hands
,
to
receive
the
Bread
from
me
;
and
so
the
hand
by
which
the
hand
of
Faith
is
remembred
,
was
made
of
no
use
in
the
action
,
which
you
will
say
ought
not
to
be
in
this
Sacrament
:
For
the
hand
of
Faith
receives
Christ
the
Lord
of
our
souls
,
for
the
spiritual
refreshing
,
as
the
hand
of
the
body
receives
the
Bread
and
Wine
.
Thirdly
,
If
you
rightly
observe
the
sacramen●al
action
,
or
act
,
or
ministration
:
you
sh●ll
finde
and
see
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
having
broken
the
Bread
according
to
the
institution
,
command
,
and
example
of
Christ
,
to
take
the
Bread
in
a
Silver
or
other
Charger
,
or
Dish
in
which
it
is
broken
,
and
present
and
give
it
to
all
in
general
at
the
Table
:
with
Christs
invitation
take
and
eat
;
and
so
the
cup
,
take
and
drink
ye
all
of
this
;
which
doth
imply
every
particular
man
or
woman
at
the
Table
:
So
our
taking
the
Bread
all
out
of
one
dish
,
doth
sweetly
hold
forth
(
reaching
out
of
a
living
hand
of
Faith
)
a
Christian
union
and
communion
in
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
intimates
,
1
Cor.
10.17
.
And
thus
I
hope
I
have
satisfied
your
doubts
,
so
that
you
may
come
with
comfort
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
9.
But
what
if
a
tender
conscience
cannot
be
satisfied
about
circumstances
,
may
not
Saints
agree
to
meet
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
receive
the
outward
Elements
in
divers
gestures
of
the
body
,
some
sitting
,
some
standing
,
or
the
like
,
as
well
as
they
agree
daily
,
to
hear
the
Word
preached
,
as
they
please
or
can
be
fitted
,
without
any
such
asking
question
for
conscience
?
Ans.
These
Ceremonies
I
conceive
are
not
worth
contending
for
,
1
Cor.
11.16
.
if
men
cannot
agree
;
or
a
tender
conscience
not
satified
;
nor
ought
to
be
excommunicated
or
delivered
over
●o
Satan
for
these
things
;
yet
it
is
good
(
yea
,
a
duty
for
all
)
to
study
to
be
all
of
one
minde
,
and
in
one
manner
to
meet
Christ
if
it
were
possible
,
according
to
the
Directory
of
that
Church
wherein
they
live
.
Quest.
10.
But
have
you
any
antiquity
of
your
opinion
herein
?
Dan.
7.8
.
Psa.
122.6
.
Eph.
4.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Eusebius
l.
5.
c.
26.
Anselm
.
Epi.
327.
of
Ireneus
to
Victor
and
others
.
Ans.
Yes
;
the
ancient
of
dayes
,
God
himself
holdeth
forth
this
in
the
Scriptures
,
That
Gods
people
should
endeavor
unity
,
and
the
Saints
in
former
ages
have
been
of
the
same
judgement
,
in
that
controversie
between
the
E●stern
and
Western
Church
about
the
celebration
of
Easter
,
though
they
differed
in
opinion
in
circumstance
,
yet
they
agreed
in
substance
,
and
received
the
Sacrament
together
;
and
so
in
the
d
fferent
manner
of
celebrating
the
Lords
●upper
,
and
the
like
,
when
the
unity
of
charity
was
observed
in
the
substantial
matters
of
Faith
;
divers
customes
in
circumstance
did
not
,
nor
ought
to
separare
;
but
Saints
ought
to
unite
in
love
,
as
the
reformed
Churches
do
at
this
day
.
The
twentieth
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
answered
concerning
the
first
grace
in
the
Wedding
Garment
,
namely
,
knowledge
:
first
,
of
God
:
secondly
,
of
our selves
:
thirdly
,
of
Christ
:
and
fourthly
,
of
the
Sacrament
:
Now
what
light
is
there
from
Christ
to
manifest
Faith
the
second
grace
,
to
be
examined
and
enlivened
before
we
come
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Ans.
To
know
what
Faith
is
,
we
must
understand
that
the
Word
is
diversly
held
forth
by
Christ
in
holy
Scriptures
.
First
,
Gal.
1.23
.
Rom.
10.6.8
.
1
Tim.
1.16
.
1
Tim.
3.9
.
1
Tim.
4.1
Iames
2.17
,
&c.
for
the
Doctrine
or
Word
of
Faith
,
which
is
preached
and
believed
by
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
Faith
is
taken
for
historical
Faith
only
,
when
assent
is
given
to
the
truth
of
the
Word
without
application
,
or
fruit
,
it
is
a
dead
Faith
.
Thirdly
,
Faith
is
taken
for
a
temporary
Faith
;
which
hath
not
only
assent
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
;
but
profession
with
a
kinde
of
joy
and
delight
for
a
time
,
Mat.
13.20
,
21.
Mat.
13.22
.
Mat.
17.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
13.2
.
till
temptation
and
tribulation
cometh
because
of
the
Word
;
and
then
it
dieth
and
withereth
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
is
taken
for
the
Faith
of
working
miracles
,
a
special
Faith
given
in
the
Primitive
times
to
the
Saints
,
for
confirmation
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
Rom.
3.3
Mat.
13.23
.
Fifthly
,
Faith
is
taken
for
faithfulnesse
,
truth
,
and
constancy
in
word
and
promises
;
as
the
Faith
and
promise
of
God
to
his
people
,
and
of
men
to
men
.
Rom.
5.1
Tit.
1.1
2
Pet.
1.1
.
Acts
13.48
.
Isai
.
53.1
,
2.
Phil.
1.29
.
Rom.
13.6
,
&c.
Rom.
8.1.5.10
.
2
Cor
4.13
.
Mat.
13.11
.
Ioh.
17.3
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
Faith
is
taken
for
a
true
,
lively
,
justifying
faith
,
the
proper
and
pretious
Faith
of
Gods
Elect.
Quest.
2.
What
is
this
pretious
justifying
Faith
of
Gods
Elect
?
Answ.
This
Faith
is
an
admirable
peculiar
and
special
Grace
,
and
free
gift
of
God
;
by
which
a
man
or
woman
rightly
prepared
by
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
First
,
doth
know
,
assent
unto
and
embrace
,
and
trust
to
God
in
Christ
,
in
the
free
promises
of
the
Gospel
or
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Secondly
,
know
,
desire
earnestly
,
single
out
and
make
choyce
of
Christ
,
the
rich
treasure
and
pearl
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
and
Gospel
promises
,
as
his
onely
Surety
,
Redeemer
,
Advocate
,
and
Mediator
between
God
and
him
.
Thirdly
,
lively
believe
,
receive
,
apprehend
,
take
and
apply
Christ
to
himself
as
his
Saviour
,
and
acquiesce
or
rest
on
Christ
,
and
Christs
merits
and
righteousnesse
alone
for
salvation
.
Ioh.
3.14
,
&c.
Romans
1.1
,
&c.
and.
4.16
.
Gal.
3.16
,
&c.
Ioh.
17.3
.
1
Cor.
2.2
.
Phil.
3.7
,
&c.
Heb.
1.22
.
and.
8.6
,
&c.
and.
12.14
.
Ioh.
3.36
.
and.
1.12
.
Phil.
3.12
.
Mat.
11.28
,
29.
Gal.
2.20
.
and
3.14
.
2
Chr.
14.11
.
2
Tim.
1.12
.
Rev.
5.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Act.
4.12
.
2
Thes.
2.13
,
14.
Act.
13.37
,
38
,
39.
Quest.
3.
How
or
in
what
sence
,
do
you
call
this
Faith
a
justifying
Faith
?
Ans.
Not
vertually
and
meritoriously
,
of
it self
,
1
Tim.
1.9
,
10.
Titus
3.4
,
&c.
as
it
is
a
work
or
act
of
our
understanding
to
know
;
and
of
our
will
sanctified
,
to
elect
,
and
embrace
Christ
;
but
instrumentally
as
it
doth
apprehend
and
apply
Christ
to
the
soul
:
It
is
not
the
act
of
our
Faith
receiving
,
but
the
object
of
our
Faith
,
Christ
and
his
merits
and
righteousnesse
received
which
meritoriously
justifieth
poor
sinners
before
God
:
as
not
the
hand
which
applieth
,
but
the
plaister
and
vertue
of
that
which
cures
the
wound
,
to
which
it
is
applied
.
Quest.
4.
When
is
a
man
or
woman
,
rightly
prepared
,
or
his
heart
by
the
power
and
spirit
of
Christ
,
disposed
to
believe
;
and
thus
to
receive
and
embrace
Christ
,
for
his
salvation
?
Ans.
When
by
the
strength
and
mighty
power
of
Christ
and
his
spirit
in
the
word
,
a
man
or
woman
is
in
some
measure
First
,
enlightened
with
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
himself
by
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
held
forth
in
the
Word
of
God
in
general
,
and
in
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
in
particular
:
And
Rom.
8.15
.
Secondly
,
Inabled
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
to
know
,
believe
,
and
feel
;
and
be
affected
in
his
heart
,
and
conscience
,
with
his
own
self
guiltinesse
of
sin
original
,
and
actual
,
and
of
bondage
under
sin
,
and
misery
due
to
sin
,
yea
,
of
his
subjection
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
to
death
and
damnation
eternal
for
sin
.
Thirdly
,
with
the
sence
of
his
utter
inability
to
save
himself
.
Fourthly
,
of
his
extreme
need
of
Christ
in
some
sence
;
Eph.
i.
16
,
&c.
Heb.
4.12
,
13.
1
Thes.
1.4
,
5
,
6.
2
Tim.
3.15
,
&c.
Ier.
31.34
2
Cor.
5.16
.
Ps.
57
.
i.2
,
3.
Rom.
3.20
.
and
7.17
,
Eph.
16.28
,
&c.
Gen.
30.
1
Mar.
5.25
,
&c.
Phi.
1.29
.
Act.
16.14
.
and
13.48
.
2
Pet.
1.1
,
2
,
3.
Eph.
1
.
i6
17
,
&c.
Rom.
10.17
.
Gen.
18.18
,
19.
Mat.
16.13
,
&c.
Eph.
1.19
.
2
Cor.
3.8
.
and
4.5
.
Gal.
4.15
,
6.
and
5.4
,
5
,
6.
Luk.
24.25
,
&c.
Prov.
30.5
.
Isai
.
5.20
Ioh.
5.39
Rom.
15.4
.
act.
17.11
,
12.
and
24.14
,
&c.
and
2.19
Eph.
1.13
1
Tim.
1.5
,
&c.
act.
20.24
.
Rom.
10.10
.
2
Tim.
1.12
.
act.
15.9
.
Gal.
5.6
.
as
Rachel
did
of
children
,
give
me
Christ
or
else
I
die
,
then
is
the
soul
fit
and
ready
to
receive
Christ
with
his
precious
justifying
living
Faith
.
Quest.
5.
Who
and
what
is
the
principal
worker
or
efficient
cause
of
our
Faith
?
Ans.
The
principal
efficient
cause
is
God
himself
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
blessed
Spirit
,
or
God
the
Father
in
the
Son
by
the
Spirit
;
which
great
God
,
by
his
Grace
and
in
his
free
love
,
hath
elected
and
doth
call
his
children
to
Faith
and
Glory
in
the
Gospel
,
and
worketh
Faith
in
them
by
the
spirit
of
Faith
,
and
working
of
his
mighty
power
in
the
world
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
instrumental
efficient
or
working
cause
of
Faith
,
the
means
by
which
or
by
whom
we
believe
?
Ans.
This
is
two
fold
,
outward
and
inward
,
and
the
outward
is
ordinarily
the
Word
of
God
,
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
catechizing
inwardly
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
called
the
spirit
of
Faith
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
the
material
cause
,
ground
,
or
object
of
Faith
?
Ans.
The
whole
Word
of
God
in
general
,
and
the
rich
promises
of
Grace
,
and
Covenant
of
Gods
free
love
or
Gospel
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
particular
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
the
form
or
nature
of
this
Faith
,
this
precious
Faith
of
Gods
Elect
?
Ans.
The
form
of
this
Faith
,
First
,
is
not
onely
a
light
of
knowledge
in
the
understanding
,
and
assent
to
the
truth
of
the
Word
of
God
,
as
an
historical
Faith
is
,
Secondly
,
Nor
some
temporary
joy
in
the
word
,
as
in
temporal
Faith
.
Thirdly
,
but
it
is
this
knowledge
and
assent
,
joyned
with
a
firm
confidence
and
affiancy
in
the
heart
,
and
will
to
rest
on
Christ
,
and
Christ
his
merits
and
righteousnesse
,
and
to
trust
in
Christ
alone
for
salvation
:
As
the
vegetative
or
growing
life
,
and
the
sensitive
,
or
life
of
sence
,
is
joyned
with
the
reasonable
faculty
,
or
reasonable
life
in
the
soul
in
man
,
which
distinguisheth
men
and
women
,
from
all
brute
creatures
;
even
so
is
this
confidence
and
assured
rest
on
Christ
in
this
Faith
,
joyned
with
knowledge
and
assent
,
and
sweet
fruits
in
Faith
,
which
distinguisheth
it
from
all
false
faith
whatsoever
.
Quest.
9.
But
hath
this
true
Faith
allwayes
joyned
with
it
this
confidence
and
assured
rest
on
Christ
?
Ans.
This
Faith
when
it
is
a
stronge
well
grown
Faith
,
1
Cor.
7.5
.
Mat.
8.26
.
and
14.31
.
Isai
.
42.3
.
Psal.
1.6
.
Heb.
12.2
it
hath
this
blessed
confidence
and
assured
rest
on
Christ
,
though
not
alwayes
free
from
temptations
to
doubt
:
But
a
weak
Faith
though
it
be
a
true
Faith
,
is
often
subject
to
fears
and
doubtings
;
yet
so
as
God
in
Christ
,
inables
the
soul
to
stand
and
adhere
to
Christ
,
and
preserved
from
final
despaire
in
greatest
times
of
tryal
,
for
the
comfort
of
weak
Christians
.
Quest.
10.
What
are
the
effects
and
fruits
of
this
true
lively
Faith
?
Ans.
The
effects
of
this
true
lively
Faith
in
a
believer
,
or
of
Christ
in
the
soul
,
Christ
thus
truely
apprehended
,
and
rested
on
by
Faith
in
apprehending
of
Christs
righteousnesse
,
are
divers
:
And
,
First
,
justification
by
Christs
righteousnesse
and
merits
.
Rom.
5.1
act
13.39
Secondly
,
sanctification
and
purity
of
heart
.
1
Cor.
1.1
,
2
,
3.
Thirdly
,
Christian
liberty
from
the
condemning
and
commanding
power
of
sin
.
Rom.
8.12
.
Rom.
5.1
Fourthly
,
peace
of
conscience
which
passeth
all
understanding
.
2
Cor.
5.14
.
Rom.
8.35
,
36
,
37
,
38.
Iohn
8.
5
,
6.
Rom.
5.4.5
.
and
15.13
.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
Heb.
11.1
.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Fifthly
,
Love
of
Christ
,
and
a
longing
desire
to
walk
in
the
wayes
of
Grace
,
inseparable
against
all
persecution
.
Sixthly
,
Joy
in
the
love
and
sight
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
comfortable
assurance
of
perseverance
in
grace
,
and
lively
hope
of
Heaven
.
Seventhly
,
A
kinde
of
entrance
into
eternal
glory
,
Faith
making
that
as
present
to
the
eye
of
our
souls
,
which
is
not
seen
or
present
to
the
eyes
of
our
bodies
,
and
yet
affecting
a
beleevers
heart
with
joy
unspeakable
,
and
full
of
glory
.
Q●est
.
11.
What
is
the
end
of
this
true
lively
,
justifying
,
faith
,
this
precious
faith
of
Saints
?
Ans.
The
end
of
this
faith
,
or
Christs
benefits
,
received
,
and
enjoyed
by
Faith
,
is
Ephes
1.5
,
6
,
7.
2
Thes.
1.10
.
Eph.
3.16
,
&c.
1
Thes.
5.23
,
24.
1
Pet.
1.9
.
Rom.
8.30
.
First
,
and
principally
the
glory
of
God
in
Christ
.
Secondly
,
the
preservation
comforting
,
and
strengthning
of
our
souls
in
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
,
with
our
everlasting
salvation
in
the
Kingdom
of
glory
for
evermore
.
The
twenty
one
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
Question
1.
YOu
have
made
profession
of
your
knowledge
concerning
the
Grace
of
Faith
:
Now
what
is
you
knowledge
concerning
the
Third
Grace
,
the
Grace
of
Evangelical
Repentance
,
to
be
examined
,
renewed
and
enlivened
of
every
Communicant
,
men
and
women
,
before
the
approach
to
the
Lords
Table
?
What
light
have
we
from
Christ
concerning
this
Grace
?
Ans.
By
what
I
have
learned
from
Christ
I
conceive
Evangelical
Repentance
,
Renovation
,
Regeneration
,
new
Creation
,
and
Conversion
unto
God
;
is
a
Grace
of
God
reconciled
to
us
in
Christ
,
by
which
a
poor
soul
enlightned
by
the
Spirits
working
in
or
by
the
Word
of
God
,
First
,
With
a
true
knowledge
,
sight
,
Rom.
3.20
.
and
7.7
.
Luke
15.17
.
and
sence
of
sin
original
and
actual
.
Secondly
,
Of
the
misery
and
bondage
under
sin
.
Thirdly
,
Terrour
of
the
wrath
of
God
due
to
sin
.
Fourthly
,
With
tidings
of
Christ
a
Saviour
,
Acts
5.31
.
Exalted
to
give
Repentance
and
Remission
of
sin
,
Iere.
31.18
.
Acts
2.36
,
37.
Gen.
4.13
.
1
Sam.
31.4
.
2
Sam.
17.23
.
Mat.
27.4
,
5.
Acts
2.37
,
38.
and
16.28
,
29
,
30.
Iere.
31.19
.
First
,
Is
troubled
,
stinged
,
pricked
,
and
wounded
in
conscience
,
sorrowful
,
broken-hearted
,
and
humbled
under
Gods
hand
,
bemoaning
himself
for
sin
,
as
Ephraim
of
old
.
Secondly
,
Brought
to
a
kinde
of
despair
(
though
not
final
,
or
a
despair
of
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
,
as
Cain
,
Saul
,
Achitophel
,
and
Judas
)
yet
with
a
despair
of
themselves
,
or
of
any
power
in
themselves
,
to
save
themselves
from
hell
and
damnation
.
Thirdly
,
A
being
affected
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
with
recipiscence
,
or
beginning
to
be
wise
again
,
with
a
shame
and
confusion
of
soul
for
sins
past
.
Hos.
14.1
,
2
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
with
a
renewing
of
spirit
,
and
change
of
minde
,
and
judgement
of
heart
,
will
,
affections
,
desires
,
and
whole
man
,
and
all
by
the
powerful
vertue
of
Christ
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Ezek.
36.31
.
Fifthly
,
A
dislike
and
loathing
of
sin
,
and
former
evil
courses
,
as
contrary
to
the
nature
of
God
,
and
new
nature
of
grace
in
the
soul
.
Sixthly
,
Acts
11.18
.
2
Cor.
7.10
.
Rom.
12.2
.
Ioh.
3.5
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Psal.
51.14
.
Luke
22.32
.
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
Rom.
8.15
.
Psal.
51.1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
Luke
22.61
,
62.
2
Cor.
7.
as
2
Kin.
23.2
,
3.
It
is
inabled
by
Christ
unto
an
aversion
,
and
turning
from
all
sin
,
and
Satans
Kingdom
,
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
:
and
a
conversion
unto
God
,
and
all
goodnesse
;
with
a
love
unto
,
and
a
delight
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
.
And
this
not
onely
in
our
first
conversion
or
repentance
,
as
a
work
of
grace
begun
in
us
:
But
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
,
perfecting
holinesse
by
the
vertue
of
our
Saviour
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
good
of
our
neighbours
,
and
comfort
of
our
own
souls
in
Christ
Jesus
,
especially
in
the
renewing
of
our
Covenant
,
when
we
meet
Christ
in
the
holy
Sacrament
.
Quest.
2.
You
have
given
a
large
discription
of
Repentance
;
to
give
in
the
substance
of
what
repentance
is
in
fewer
words
,
as
you
understand
and
conceive
of
it
in
your
minde
.
Ans.
Repentance
is
a
grace
,
Act.
5.31
Iere.
31.19
.
1
Sam.
7.2
.
Iob
34.32
.
Hos.
14.8
and
free
gift
of
God
in
Christ
,
by
which
a
poor
sinner
,
upon
sight
and
sence
of
sin
,
and
misery
,
and
bondage
revealed
by
the
spirit
,
is
affected
with
true
sorrow
and
shame
for
his
original
,
and
actual
transgression
;
and
though
he
despair
in
himself
,
yet
by
faith
resting
on
Gods
free
love
in
Christ
,
Zach.
12.10
,
11.
Prov.
28.13
.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
Eph.
4.20
,
&c.
1
Thes.
5.23
.
is
drawn
to
a
hatred
of
sin
that
crucified
Christ
;
and
is
converted
by
Christs
vertue
from
all
sin
to
God
,
forsaking
of
all
sin
daily
more
and
more
,
and
the
Image
of
God
daily
renewed
in
him
more
and
more
,
that
he
may
glorifie
God
in
grace
on
earth
,
till
Christ
bring
him
to
glory
in
Heaven
.
Quest.
3.
Who
is
the
author
and
efficient
cause
of
this
Evangelical
Repentance
,
Regeneration
,
Renovation
and
Conversion
,
from
sin
to
God
in
Christ
?
Rom.
1.7
.
and
1.4
.
1
Thes.
5
23.
2
Thes.
2
13
,
14.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Ans.
The
whole
Trinity
in
common
,
and
in
special
the
Holy
Spirit
,
that
Spirit
of
sanctification
sent
of
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
with
the
Word
,
into
the
mindes
and
hearts
of
poor
sinners
;
to
this
end
,
that
they
may
repent
,
be
born
again
,
converted
,
and
changed
from
glory
to
glory
,
by
the
vertue
of
Christ
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
the
internal
moving
cause
of
this
Repentance
,
and
Regeneration
,
and
Conversion
of
poor
sinners
unto
God
?
Titus
3.4
,
5.
Iohn
1.12
,
13.
Ephes.
2.4
,
5
,
&c.
Ans.
The
free-grace
,
and
good
will
of
God
in
Christ
,
giving
,
and
working
this
grace
of
his
own
goodnesse
in
the
hearts
of
his
children
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
the
internal
principle
,
meritorious
,
working
cause
,
by
vertue
whereof
this
change
is
wrought
in
our
souls
?
Ans.
This
is
Christ
himself
,
Eph.
5.25
,
26
,
27.
Revel.
1.5
,
6.
and
his
merits
and
blood
,
by
which
we
are
cleansed
,
sanctified
,
and
changed
,
that
we
may
be
presented
blamelesse
before
God
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
instrumental
outward
cause
of
this
Repentance
,
Regeneration
,
and
Conversion
,
or
turning
unto
God
in
Christ
?
Ans.
Ordinarily
the
Word
of
God
,
Exod.
19.18
,
20.
Acts
2.36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
Luke
3.9
,
10.
Rom.
3.20
.
Acts
9.1
,
2
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.23
.
Acts
16.25
,
&c.
both
Law
&
Gospel
,
brought
home
to
the
soul
in
the
powerful
preaching
of
it
,
by
the
work
of
Christs
spirit
,
and
sometimes
extraordinary
means
,
as
thunders
,
lightnings
,
judgements
of
God
,
afflictions
,
fears
,
terrors
,
and
such
like
,
with
which
God
worketh
as
he
pleaseth
to
this
end
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
the
subject
matter
of
this
Repentance
,
and
new
birth
,
and
sanctification
,
and
turning
unto
God
,
or
that
which
is
thus
converted
to
God
in
Christ
?
Ans.
The
whole
man
,
all
the
powers
,
and
faculties
of
the
soul
,
understanding
,
will
,
memory
,
affections
,
conscience
,
and
all
the
parts
,
1
Thes.
5.23
,
24
,
Rom.
6.19
,
20
,
21.
Rom.
12.1
,
2.
Acts
15.9
.
1
Cor.
10.32
.
and
6.15
,
&c.
Rom.
6.3
,
4
,
&c.
Ephes.
2.1
,
2
,
&c.
Isai
.
1.16
,
17
,
&c.
Eph.
4.21
,
&c.
Isai
.
5.7
.
Col.
3.9
,
10.
Gal.
2.20
.
and
members
of
the
body
,
eyes
,
ears
,
hands
,
feet
,
heart
,
all
purified
,
and
sanctified
to
glorifie
God
by
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
the
form
or
manner
of
this
Repentance
,
Regeneration
,
and
Renovation
,
unto
newnesse
of
life
,
or
wherein
doth
this
form
consist
?
Ans.
In
the
mortification
of
the
old
man
,
and
the
vivification
or
quickning
of
the
new
man
;
the
old
man
or
old
Adam
being
crucified
,
and
the
body
of
sin
destroyed
,
and
the
new
man
created
,
and
enlived
by
Christ
living
in
the
soul
:
and
so
,
an
aversion
from
all
evil
,
and
a
turning
or
conversion
unto
good
by
the
vertue
of
Christ
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
end
of
this
grace
of
Repentance
,
Renovation
,
and
Conversion
to
God
in
Christ
?
Ans.
The
cheif
end
is
the
glory
of
God
,
the
edification
of
our
neighbour
,
and
the
assurance
and
enjoynment
of
our
own
eternal
salvation
,
2
Tim.
2.21
.
2
Thes.
1.11
,
12.
Matth.
5.16
.
Gal.
1.22
,
23
,
24.
2
Pet.
7.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
Quest.
10.
You
have
made
profession
of
your
knowledge
,
and
of
the
grace
of
Faith
,
and
concerning
Evangelical
repentance
;
now
what
light
hath
Christ
revealed
to
you
concerning
the
fourth
and
last
Grace
,
we
noted
in
the
wedding
Garment
,
to
be
examined
and
enlivened
,
before
we
come
to
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
The
grace
of
Christian
love
and
charity
,
is
a
necessary
Garment
to
be
worn
as
at
all
times
,
so
especially
when
we
meet
Christ
in
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
this
grace
or
affection
of
love
and
charity
,
as
you
have
learned
from
Christ
?
Ans.
First
,
in
general
,
love
is
an
affection
of
the
soul
,
moving
in
the
heart
of
a
man
or
woman
,
to
embrace
some
known
good
thing
.
First
,
with
a
desire
of
union
with
it
.
Secondly
,
a
Sympathy
or
good
will
of
beneficence
,
or
well
doing
to
it
.
Thirdly
,
an
acquiescence
,
1
Sam.
17.
1
Sam.
18.1
,
2
,
3.
or
rest
in
the
fruition
or
enjoyment
of
it
;
as
(
under
God
)
the
chief
present
joy
and
satisfying
delight
of
the
soul
;
as
the
love
of
Ionathan
to
David
,
of
husband
and
wife
,
parents
and
children
,
or
the
like
.
First
,
Ionathan
observed
David
and
knew
him
to
be
a
valiant
good
man
.
1
Sam.
19.4
.
1
Sam.
20.4
.
2
Sam.
9.1
,
2
,
&c.
Secondly
,
in
his
heart
desiredd
union
and
was
knit
to
Davids
heart
.
Thirdly
,
he
loved
David
as
his
own
soul
,
with
a
love
of
beneficence
,
or
well
doing
to
David
;
he
gives
David
his
Robe
and
Garments
,
even
to
his
bow
and
his
girdle
,
and
his
sword
,
ver.
4.
Fourthly
,
Ionathan
loved
David
with
a
love
of
acquiescence
or
resting
in
his
love
.
Quest.
12.
You
have
described
what
love
is
in
general
:
But
what
now
is
this
grace
of
Christian
love
and
charity
,
to
be
examined
and
enlivened
,
before
we
come
to
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
True
Christian
love
and
charity
,
is
a
grace
freely
given
of
God
,
wrought
in
the
heart
and
soul
of
a
believing
man
or
woman
,
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
by
which
a
man
or
woman
,
who
is
enlightned
with
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
of
himself
,
and
ol
his
neighbour
,
is
inabled
in
true
affection
of
soul
,
to
love
with
love
of
union
and
complacency
or
well
pleasing
,
and
in
action
of
life
to
declare
his
or
her
love
,
in
beneficency
and
well
doing
,
First
,
towards
God
above
all
,
as
the
chiefest
good
,
according
to
his
revealed
will
,
giving
up
our selves
to
God
.
Secondly
,
towards
our selves
,
next
under
God
seeking
our
own
salvation
,
and
good
temporal
,
and
eternal
.
Thirdly
,
towards
our
neighbour
in
and
for
God
as
we
love
our selves
,
2
Thes.
3.5
.
Ioh.
1.16
.
Gal.
5.12
.
Rom.
5.4
,
5
,
6.
Deut.
6.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
Mat.
22.37
,
39.
Rev.
4.10
,
11.
1
Cor.
10.3
.
Eph.
6.
Luk.
10.27
.
Mat.
7.12
.
Psa.
42.1
,
2.
Cant.
3.4
.
Phil.
2.12
.
Cant.
1.4
,
6
,
8.
1
Ioh.
4.19
,
20.
and
4.7
,
12.
1
Cor.
13.
Eph.
4.15
,
16.
Rom.
12.10
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Quest.
13.
But
what
is
this
love
or
wherein
is
this
Grace
of
love
to
be
exercised
,
and
who
is
my
neighbour
to
whom
I
should
shew
this
Christian
love
and
charity
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
reveal
this
,
and
so
lead
to
Christ
?
Ans.
I
shall
shew
more
fully
,
who
is
our
neighbour
,
and
in
what
duties
,
as
it
concerneth
all
in
general
:
This
love
is
to
be
exercised
,
when
I
come
to
unfold
the
ten
Commandements
in
the
last
part
:
Luk.
10.3
,
4.
But
now
in
brief
,
every
man
is
my
neighbour
,
which
the
Lord
presents
to
me
as
an
object
of
mercy
or
love
to
do
good
unto
;
Gal.
6.10
.
but
in
special
and
more
particularly
,
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
and
our
fellow
Saints
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Quest.
14.
I
remember
in
the
fourteenth
Classis
,
when
you
did
speak
of
the
Church
,
although
you
did
describe
principally
the
Church
of
Gods
elect
;
yet
you
said
the
Church
is
or
may
be
said
to
be
a
visible
company
of
men
and
women
,
professing
the
Faith
of
Christ
and
obedience
thereunto
;
Rom.
16.26
.
and
so
as
there
have
been
,
so
there
may
be
some
hypocrites
in
the
Church
not
discerned
:
how
then
shall
I
know
who
are
these
Saints
,
upon
whom
and
to
or
with
whom
I
should
exercise
this
Christian
love
and
charity
?
Ans.
Howsoever
there
are
and
may
be
some
hypocrites
in
the
Church
;
yet
whosoever
is
a
visible
Saint
,
or
Saint
in
profession
and
outward
appearance
at
least
,
Act.
8.
called
by
the
word
and
spirit
to
the
visible
profession
of
Faith
and
holinesse
,
and
fitly
admitted
in
to
the
society
and
fellowship
of
the
Church
:
This
man
or
woman
is
to
be
esteemed
of
the
household
of
Faith
,
and
a
fellow
Saint
to
or
with
whom
a
child
of
God
ought
to
exercise
and
communicate
this
grace
of
Christian
love
and
charity
.
Quest.
15.
But
what
do
you
mean
by
right
and
fit
admission
into
the
fellowship
of
the
Church
and
houshold
of
God
;
or
how
,
or
when
,
or
by
what
way
and
means
may
a
man
or
woman
be
admitted
and
received
as
a
Member
of
Christs-Church
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
,
and
fellowship
or
communion
of
Saints
?
Ans.
There
is
a
two
fold
entrance
into
the
Church
of
Christ
,
or
to
be
the
children
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
:
the
first
,
an
inward
or
spiritual
:
the
second
,
an
outward
corporal
or
visible
entrance
.
Quest.
16.
What
or
how
manifold
is
that
inward
and
spiritual
entrance
you
speak
of
?
Ans.
This
inward
or
spiritual
entrance
,
is
the
work
of
God
making
Christians
,
First
,
in
election
,
Eph.
1.4
,
5.
Luk.
10.20
.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Rev.
13.8
Col.
1.20
2
Cor.
6.17
,
18.
Rom.
1
7.
2
Tim.
1.9
,
10.
Act.
26.18
.
writing
and
enrolling
the
names
of
all
those
(
whom
the
Lord
knoweth
to
be
his
)
in
the
Book
of
life
,
of
the
Lamb
of
Christ
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
Secondly
,
making
inward
Christians
in
redemption
by
Christ
who
hath
made
our
peace
by
the
blood
of
his
Crosse
.
Thirdly
,
they
are
made
Christians
in
effectual
vocation
,
when
we
are
called
out
of
the
world
by
the
perswasion
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Word
,
and
drawn
unto
Christ
by
the
Father
,
to
believe
and
receive
,
and
rest
on
Christ
for
salvation
:
Ioh.
6.44
2
Cor.
4.13
.
Gal.
3.16
1
Cor.
6.17
.
Eph.
2.19
and
thus
as
a
believer
is
united
inwardly
by
the
spirit
,
as
a
member
of
Christ
unto
Christ
the
Head
of
his
Church
,
as
one
not
onely
mutually
joyned
in
heart
and
affection
unto
Christ
:
but
as
one
that
enrolleth
and
entreth
his
name
in
heart
and
minde
,
in
the
registry
of
Saints
,
as
a
servant
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
fellow
Souldier
and
Citizen
with
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
household
of
God
.
Fourthly
,
we
are
made
Christians
in
justification
,
act.
13.38
,
39.
Eph.
1.6
.
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10
,
11.
Revel.
2.17
.
Mat.
17.5
.
when
God
doth
justifie
in
and
by
Christ
,
when
the
Lord
Christ
doth
give
us
the
white
stone
of
justification
;
and
in
that
doth
write
our
new
name
of
Christians
,
justifying
a
believer
before
God
his
Father
,
and
God
the
Father
accepts
us
for
Christians
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Ioh.
1.12
.
Ioh.
3.3
.
Rom
6.4
,
5
,
6.
Gal.
3.27
1
Cor.
12.12
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
we
are
not
almost
but
altogether
,
made
Christians
in
and
by
inward
regeneration
and
sanctification
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
when
we
are
baptized
into
Christ
,
and
by
one
spirit
into
one
body
,
of
which
Christ
is
the
Head
,
and
put
on
Christ
and
are
made
new
creatures
;
and
so
are
entred
or
admitted
into
the
Church
of
Christ
and
fellowship
or
communion
of
Saints
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Sixthly
,
Eph.
1.5
.
Gal.
4.5
,
6.
Rom.
8.16
,
17.
Rev.
3.12
Rev.
2.17
.
G●l
.
4.4
,
5
,
6.
1
Ioh.
2.19
.
Ioh.
10.30
,
31.
Gen.
17.1
,
2.
Ier.
1.5
.
Luk.
1.15
act.
9
6
,
15
,
&c.
we
are
made
not
almost
but
altogether
inward
Christians
by
adoption
,
when
the
Lord
doth
take
a
man
or
woman
for
his
son
or
daughter
,
yea
,
makes
us
heires
with
and
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
giveth
that
new
name
promised
in
the
Scriptures
:
And
all
that
are
thus
inwardly
and
spiritually
entred
and
admitted
into
the
Church
of
Christ
,
are
Saints
indeed
and
shall
remain
Saints
for
ever
:
These
are
truly
of
the
Church
,
and
a
man
or
a
woman
an
elect
childe
of
God
may
thus
inwardly
be
a
Saint
,
and
admitted
by
Christ
as
a
member
of
his
Church
before
they
be
outwardly
admitted
,
as
Abraham
and
others
before
circumcision
,
and
many
catechumene's
or
instructed
persons
were
in
the
Primitive
times
truly
believers
,
and
converted
to
Christ
,
before
they
were
baptized
;
1
Cor.
12.13
.
Rom.
8.11
.
and
indeed
all
the
Saints
in
the
world
make
but
one
body
or
Church
of
Christ
,
quickened
by
Christs
spirit
to
life
eternal
.
This
godly
Mr.
Perkins
excellently
sets
forth
by
a
similitude
which
I
shall
expresse
in
this
order
:
Mr.
Perkins
on
the
creed
.
Suppose
a
man
as
high
as
heaven
,
his
legs
standing
one
in
Asia
,
the
other
in
America
;
his
hands
spred
out
,
one
over
Europe
,
the
other
over
Africa
;
his
toes
and
fingers
in
England
,
France
,
Germany
and
other
parts
of
the
world
,
many
hundred
miles
distant
asunder
,
and
all
quickened
by
one
and
the
same
soul
:
This
distance
of
place
doth
not
hinder
the
union
of
every
part
of
the
body
to
the
head
,
and
of
each
part
to
the
fellow
members
,
or
the
truth
of
any
part
in
particular
:
There
is
and
may
be
a
sweet
union
and
communion
of
one
part
with
another
,
though
far
distant
in
places
and
Countries
,
Kingdoms
,
Cities
,
and
Common
wealths
,
where
they
live
,
and
a
truth
of
each
part
,
though
not
all
beautiful
alike
one
excelling
in
graces
above
another
:
In
the
same
manner
,
the
Head
of
the
mystical
Body
and
Church
of
Christ
,
is
now
in
heaven
,
the
Lord
Christ
himself
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
some
of
his
members
in
heaven
with
him
,
and
some
in
earth
:
and
of
these
some
part
in
England
,
some
in
Scotland
,
some
in
Germany
,
some
in
divers
other
Kingdoms
,
Nations
,
Provinces
,
Cities
,
Parishes
,
and
Congregations
of
men
in
several
places
of
the
world
,
many
hundred
ye
thousand
miles
some
parts
distant
from
the
other
;
and
the
spirit
of
God
is
as
it
were
the
soul
of
this
body
,
which
giveth
spiritual
life
unto
all
the
members
,
and
all
united
by
this
one
and
the
same
spirit
,
by
whom
we
are
all
baptiz●d
into
one
body
as
we
noted
before
.
And
so
,
first
,
you
see
how
the
Church
may
be
said
to
be
Catholike
or
Universal
,
as
it
comprehendeth
all
the
members
of
the
body
,
scattered
in
divers
Countries
.
Secondly
,
how
it
is
and
may
be
called
national
,
as
it
is
a
company
called
of
God
,
to
believe
,
repent
,
and
professe
subjection
to
the
Faith
and
Gospel-holinesse
living
,
and
preserved
in
England
,
Scotland
,
or
other
Nations
.
Thirdly
,
how
it
was
or
might
be
called
a
Church
provincial
,
in
the
Province
or
Countrey
of
Galatia
,
in
the
Cities
of
Ephesus
,
Corinth
,
Geneva
,
London
,
or
other
Cities
and
Provinces
greater
or
lesse
whatsoever
.
Lastly
,
how
the
same
Church
of
Christ
is
and
may
be
called
particular
,
or
congregational
,
as
it
relates
to
persons
called
,
professing
Faith
and
holinesse
,
admitted
to
Church
communion
,
and
united
together
in
a
holy
profession
and
participation
of
Word
,
Sacraments
,
and
other
ordinances
of
Christ
Iesus
,
in
one
parochial
or
congregational
Assembly
,
all
as
particular
true
members
of
the
Catholike
or
Universal
Church
of
Christ
.
Quest.
17.
What
or
how
manifold
is
that
outward
corporal
or
visible
entrance
into
the
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
and
fellowship
of
the
Saints
?
Ans.
As
the
inward
entrance
is
but
one
in
substance
,
Eph.
1.5
.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
1
Cor.
6.11
.
Ioh.
10.7
Ioh.
14.6
.
and
thus
in
and
by
Christ
we
are
elected
and
chosen
of
God
the
Father
,
but
it
is
in
and
by
Christ
;
and
so
we
are
inwardly
called
and
justified
and
sanctified
,
but
it
is
in
and
by
the
same
spirit
of
Christ
:
The
Lord
Christ
is
the
onely
way
and
door
of
entrance
into
the
Church
Millitant
,
and
Church
triumphant
;
and
so
likewise
there
is
but
one
outward
entrance
and
admission
into
the
Church
of
Christ
,
for
the
substance
and
principal
matter
of
it
,
and
this
was
by
way
of
Covenant
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
as
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
,
although
there
have
been
divers
manners
and
wayes
in
the
practise
of
the
Churches
,
and
amongst
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
;
yet
all
I
conceive
by
a
charitable
and
Christian
construction
may
be
referred
to
,
and
for
substance
ageee
with
the
Ordinance
and
institution
of
Christ
.
Quest.
18.
What
is
or
was
the
first
of
these
wayes
of
admission
and
entrance
into
the
Church
or
Church-fellowship
and
communion
of
Saints
before
Christ
coming
in
our
humane
nature
?
Ans.
To
omit
former
times
,
and
what
was
the
practise
of
the
Church
then
,
and
Gods
Ordinance
the
footsteps
thereof
not
being
easily
to
be
found
,
I
look
upon
that
Ordinance
and
Institution
of
Christ
with
Abraham
;
and
the
practise
of
the
Church
in
Abrahams
family
,
and
Generation
:
Rom.
4.16
,
17.
Abraham
being
in
some
respect
the
Father
of
the
Faithful
,
and
the
Church
in
his
house
a
Type
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
of
the
Church
of
Christ
since
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
household
of
Faith
.
Quest.
19.
Gen.
17.2
,
3
,
&c.
Isai
.
56.6
,
7.
Num.
15.
Exo.
12.48
.
Gen.
17.
What
was
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
and
Direction
to
Abraham
for
admission
and
entrance
into
the
Church
?
Ans.
This
Ordinance
of
Christ
to
Abraham
,
was
by
way
of
Covenant
between
God
and
Abraham
,
and
Abrahams
Seed
,
the
Faithful
or
beleevers
,
and
compleated
by
a
signe
and
seal
of
this
Covenant
in
Abraham
,
and
his
children
,
and
all
that
should
come
in
to
be
of
Abrahams
family
,
and
so
members
of
the
Church
,
and
to
their
children
at
eight
dayes
old
,
as
to
Isaac
and
all
Abrahams
posterity
.
This
signe
and
seal
was
Circumcision
,
as
we
may
reade
Gen.
17.
Quest.
20.
But
howsoever
,
there
was
and
might
be
a
Covenant
between
God
and
Abraham
;
and
so
between
men
of
ripe
yeers
,
and
the
Lord
mutually
.
Yet
how
could
there
be
a
Covenant
between
God
and
Abrahams
young
children
,
or
the
children
of
other
beleevers
when
they
were
circumcised
,
Whereas
they
were
but
eight
dayes
old
,
and
Circumcision
in
the
ordinary
way
to
be
deferred
no
longer
:
And
how
were
these
admitted
into
the
Church
by
Covenant
and
Circumcision
,
the
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
between
God
and
Abraham
?
Ans.
First
,
The
Covenant
or
Promise
on
Gods
part
,
or
by
the
Lord
,
was
with
Abraham
himself
,
and
in
and
with
Abraham
,
to
and
with
the
children
and
beleeving
posterity
of
Abraham
:
And
all
Proselytes
whom
the
Lord
should
convert
and
draw
in
to
beleeve
,
and
to
be
of
Abrahams
Family
,
or
of
the
Church
by
Faith
and
Profession
manifested
by
submitting
unto
,
and
accepting
of
Circumcision
,
Gen.
17.
that
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
appointed
by
the
Lord
to
Abraham
,
and
to
and
for
Abrahams
posterity
,
and
all
such
converted
Proselytes
,
and
their
children
whatsoever
.
Secondly
,
As
on
Abrahams
part
,
Gen.
12.
Gen.
17.
Rom.
4.11
.
the
Covenant
was
mutually
made
with
God
by
himself
,
in
taking
the
Lord
for
his
God
as
he
had
done
before
by
beleeving
the
Promise
,
That
in
him
,
that
is
,
in
his
Seed
Christ
,
should
all
the
nations
of
the
Earth
,
be
blessed
,
renewed
here
again
,
as
expressed
more
fully
in
and
by
acceptance
of
,
and
submitting
unto
circumcision
the
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
in
Christ
the
Messiah
to
come
:
and
so
by
men
of
ripe
years
,
Proselytes
converted
to
be
of
Abrahams
Family
,
by
professing
themselves
covenanters
,
and
to
have
the
Lord
for
their
God
,
and
by
accepting
of
and
submitting
unto
circumcision
,
that
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
as
,
Abraham
did
.
But
for
children
of
Abraham
,
and
of
other
Proselytes
,
believers
who
had
entred
Covenant
for
themselves
;
Abraham
and
such
Parents
did
in
all
appearance
Covenant
that
they
would
instruct
and
teach
their
children
the
Covenant
of
God
which
the
Lord
witnesseth
of
Abraham
,
Gen.
18.18
,
19.
that
he
did
know
Abraham
would
do
according
to
his
duty
and
Covenant
,
that
they
might
fear
the
Lord
,
which
is
certain
was
no
more
then
what
Abraham
had
engaged
himself
unto
by
his
Covenant
,
accepting
the
Lord
for
his
God
,
and
the
God
of
his
seed
.
And
the
Infants
themselves
did
only
passively
enter
Covenant
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
by
receiving
circumcision
the
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
which
they
were
actually
to
enter
by
solemn
profession
,
when
they
came
to
be
of
knowledge
and
understanding
;
as
those
children
of
the
Israelites
did
,
of
which
we
read
Nehemiah
the
tenth
:
Neh.
10.28
,
29.
When
they
were
instructed
and
catechized
in
the
knowledge
of
the
mystery
and
Sacrament
of
circumcision
,
as
the
Israelites
children
were
commanded
to
be
instructed
in
the
mystery
or
Sacrament
of
the
Passeover
&
Law
of
God
,
Exo.
12.26
,
27.
Deut.
6.6
,
7.
from
generation
to
generation
,
Exodus
12.
Quest.
21.
Then
it
seemeth
that
circumcision
did
not
give
Infants
at
eight
dayes
old
a
compleat
and
perfect
admission
into
the
Church
or
a
perfection
of
membership
with
visible
professors
compleat
?
Ans.
I
conceive
they
had
a
true
and
compleat
Infant
admission
as
far
as
they
were
capable
of
,
and
passively
received
the
signe
of
circumcision
,
as
a
signe
and
seal
of
that
Covenant
made
with
Abraham
their
Father
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
children
of
all
Pagans
and
Idolaters
,
such
as
were
not
of
the
Church
,
and
to
intitle
them
to
other
rights
and
priviledges
,
which
they
should
be
capable
of
when
they
came
to
knowledge
and
understanding
to
professe
,
and
by
profession
actually
to
enter
Covenant
themselves
.
But
they
were
not
fully
and
compleatly
taken
as
such
visible
members
,
as
might
joyn
in
Covenant
and
other
Ordinances
,
until
they
were
of
knowledge
and
understanding
,
as
is
noted
in
Nehemiah
before
.
For
I
do
not
conceive
it
certain
that
children
were
admitted
to
eat
the
Passeover
until
they
were
of
some
understanding
,
if
that
be
true
which
is
related
by
the
Hebrews
,
that
every
one
both
of
men
and
women
was
bound
to
drink
that
night
,
four
cups
of
wine
without
fail
,
every
cup
containing
a
log
,
as
much
as
an
egge
and
half
,
and
to
blesse
God
at
every
cup
,
especially
at
the
last
cup
,
As
Master
Ainsworth
out
of
Maimon
relates
,
to
which
the
Apostle
alludes
in
the
cup
of
blessing
;
besides
,
they
were
to
be
of
that
understanding
to
ask
their
Parents
the
reason
of
that
service
,
Exo.
12.
1
Cor.
10.16
.
and
to
conceive
their
instruction
given
them
as
appeareth
from
that
12
of
Exod.
noted
before
:
Therefore
more
then
Infant-circumcision
was
necessary
to
a
compleat
grown
up
visible
member
of
the
Church
before
Christ
.
Quest.
22.
You
have
shewed
in
part
the
admission
of
Abraham
,
and
men
of
ripe
years
of
Abrahams
posterity
or
children
were
admitted
as
members
:
now
in
what
manner
were
the
Proselytes
admitted
when
they
were
received
as
of
the
Church
?
Ans.
It
is
recorded
in
Scripture
that
one
Ordinance
was
to
be
for
the
Congregation
and
for
the
stranger
that
sojourned
with
them
;
as
they
were
,
so
were
the
strangers
to
be
before
the
Lord
by
an
Ordinance
for
ever
.
Num.
15.15
.
But
we
read
further
as
it
is
related
out
of
the
Hebrew
Doctors
,
That
if
an
Hebrew
receive
of
the
Heathens
a
servant
grown
in
year●
;
and
the
servant
be
not
willing
to
be
circumcised
,
he
dealeth
with
him
a
whole
twelve
moneth
;
more
then
that
it
is
not
lawful
to
keep
him
being
uncircumcised
,
he
must
sell
him
again
to
the
Heathens
;
so
that
every
Heathen
might
be
admitted
to
the
Church
and
people
of
God
if
he
would
:
but
if
he
would
be
admitted
,
then
he
must
be
admitted
and
enter
into
Covenant
as
the
Hebrews
did
,
like
as
the
Hebrew
Doctors
say
by
three
things
,
did
Israel
enter
into
Covenant
,
namely
,
by
circumcision
and
baptism
,
and
sacrifice
:
First
,
circumcision
was
in
Egypt
,
as
it
is
written
,
Exo.
12.48
.
1
Cor.
10.22
.
Exo.
10.8
,
9
,
10.
no
uncircumcised
person
shall
eat
thereof
:
Secondly
,
Baptism
was
in
the
wildernesse
before
the
Law
(
not
only
typically
in
the
Red-sea
)
But
at
the
foot
of
Mount
Sinai
as
it
is
written
,
The
Lord
said
to
Moses
go
unto
the
people
,
and
sanctifie
them
to
day
and
to
morrow
,
and
let
them
wash
their
cloaths
and
be
ready
against
the
third
day
;
this
was
their
entring
Covenant
,
as
in
the
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
verses
a
fore
going
in
that
Chapter
,
is
evident
:
Thirdly
,
by
sacrifice
,
as
it
is
written
,
he
sent
young
men
of
the
sons
of
Israel
which
offered
burnt
offerings
,
and
this
at
entring
into
a
confirming
of
the
Covenant
:
For
Moses
took
the
Book
of
the
Covenant
and
read
in
the
audience
of
the
people
,
Exo.
24.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
and
they
said
all
that
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
we
will
do
,
and
be
obedient
;
here
was
a
submission
to
the
Covenant
,
and
Moses
confirmed
it
by
sprinkling
the
blood
on
the
people
,
and
said
,
Behold
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
which
the
Lord
hath
made
with
you
concerning
all
these6
words
:
And
so
in
all
ages
,
when
an
Ethnick
or
Heathen
was
willing
to
enter
into
the
Covenant
,
and
gather
himself
under
the
wings
of
the
Majesty
of
God
,
and
take
upon
him
the
yoak
of
the
Law
,
he
must
be
circumcised
and
baptized
,
and
bring
a
sacrifice
;
and
if
it
be
a
woman
,
she
must
be
baptized
,
and
bring
a
sacrifice
;
and
as
the
Israelite
,
so
was
the
admission
of
a
stranger
also
,
by
way
of
Covenant
profession
and
seal
of
Covenant
,
as
is
held
forth
by
these
evidences
.
Quest.
23.
There
is
one
question
more
I
desire
to
be
resolved
in
,
before
you
come
to
shew
the
admission
of
converts
or
children
of
belivers
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
;
and
this
is
concerning
what
you
said
of
circumcision
,
that
it
was
to
Abraham
a
signe
and
seal
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
and
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
I
have
heard
some
are
of
opinion
,
that
circumcision
appointed
to
Abraham
was
not
a
seal
of
Faith
and
Covenant
of
Grace
,
but
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
works
,
do
and
live
,
and
of
the
righteousnesse
of
works
,
by
doing
and
not
believing
;
and
that
Abraham
by
circumcision
was
bound
to
perform
perfect
obedience
to
the
whole
Law
,
upon
pain
of
eternal
damnation
;
and
that
the
Covenant
was
onely
a
corporal
covenant
,
and
that
there
was
as
much
difference
between
circumcision
and
baptism
,
as
between
Mount
Sinai
,
which
gendreth
to
bondage
,
Gal.
4.
and
Ierusalem
which
is
free
,
between
Hagar
and
Sara
,
which
are
most
contrary
;
and
then
the
manner
of
admission
of
Saints
in
the
Old
Testament
,
can
have
no
agreement
with
this
in
the
New
,
and
so
all
this
is
to
no
purpose
which
is
spoken
?
Ans.
For
mens
opinions
no
assertion
is
therefore
true
,
because
some
men
affirm
it
,
but
it
must
have
ground
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Now
for
circumcision
it
is
evident
by
the
Apostle
,
that
it
is
not
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
works
,
but
of
Faith
,
and
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
Rom.
4.11
.
Rom.
11.6
.
and
therefore
not
of
works
:
For
Faith
and
works
in
respect
of
the
Coven●n●
and
justification
of
life
,
are
opposite
and
contrary
the
one
to
the
other
,
if
of
works
,
then
not
of
grace
.
And
Mr.
Ainsworth
well
observes
upon
that
place
,
that
the
word
Covenant
is
thirteen
times
named
in
that
Chapter
;
Gen.
17.21
.
and
hereby
is
meant
the
promise
of
Christ
●nd
salvation
in
him
;
and
that
the
promise
was
not
onely
of
corporal
,
but
of
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
:
As
Saint
Luke
testifieth
,
Luk.
1.72
73
,
&c.
Chapter
the
first
.
To
perform
this
mercy
promised
to
our
fore-Fathers
,
and
to
remember
his
holy
Covenant
the
Oath
which
he
swear
unto
our
Father
Abraham
,
which
was
an
Oath
and
Covenant
of
spiritual
things
,
as
you
may
reade
at
large
:
And
so
circumcision
a
seal
of
that
Covenant
,
must
needs
be
not
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
works
but
of
grace
:
Not
of
Mount
Sinai
gendring
to
bondage
,
but
of
Mount
Sion
and
of
Jerusalem
which
is
free
,
the
Mother
of
us
all
,
of
all
the
free
born
children
of
faithful
Abraham
,
free
born
not
by
a
natural
,
but
by
a
spiritual
new
birth
;
Ioh.
1.12
not
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
or
of
man
,
but
of
God
.
Quest.
24.
Gal.
5.
But
what
say
you
to
that
place
of
the
Apostle
,
he
that
is
circumcised
is
bound
to
keep
the
whole
Law
,
doth
not
this
evidence
that
circumcision
did
bind
a
man
to
legal
obedience
,
and
then
how
could
it
be
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
?
Ans.
I
Answer
the
Apostle
in
this
Chapter
,
concludeth
his
disputation
concerning
justification
by
the
merit
of
Christ
,
and
not
by
the
observation
of
the
works
of
the
Law
,
or
of
circumcision
appointed
to
Abraham
before
the
holding
forth
of
the
Law
of
Moses
,
Gal.
2.3
,
&c.
or
by
any
of
Moses
his
Ceremonies
:
Iustification
before
God
being
onely
by
Christ
received
by
Faith
,
and
Christs
righteousnesse
as
he
had
proved
by
divers
Arguments
in
the
former
Chapters
:
For
the
Iewish
Doctors
which
came
to
the
Galathians
had
preached
a
false
Doctrine
,
Act.
15.1
,
2
,
&c.
that
except
they
were
circumcised
they
could
not
be
saved
:
As
those
did
at
Antioch
against
which
the
Councel
at
Jerusalem
made
a
Decree
,
that
no
such
burden
as
circumcision
should
be
laid
upon
the
Church
,
Acts.
i5
.
24
,
28.
and
this
Doctrine
of
justification
by
circumcision
,
the
Apostle
vehemently
opposeth
:
Not
as
if
circumcision
indeed
had
been
ordained
by
Moses
,
or
was
any
Sacrament
or
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
works
,
or
so
esteemed
by
the
Apostle
:
For
it
was
appointed
by
God
Himself
to
Abraham
a
believer
in
Christ
,
Ioh.
8.56
Gal.
3.17
four
hundred
yeers
before
that
dispensation
of
the
Law
by
Moses
,
or
matter
of
the
Covenant
of
works
by
Moses
;
and
the
same
Apostle
himself
had
held
it
forth
,
not
as
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
works
,
but
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
Rom.
4.11
,
12.
as
is
noted
before
:
Therefore
the
Apostle
doth
not
speak
against
circumcision
,
as
it
was
an
Ordinance
of
God
to
Abraham
continued
until
Christ
,
or
as
if
it
ever
was
a
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
works
;
but
as
it
was
falsly
abused
by
the
false
glosses
of
the
Pharisees
and
Iewish
legal
Doctors
,
who
came
and
disturbed
the
pure
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
amongst
the
believing
Galatians
,
contrary
to
the
Apostle
and
Churches
Decree
at
Jerusalem
and
truth
of
Christ
taught
the
Galathians
by
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
himself
;
for
otherwise
he
speaketh
of
Circumcision
as
indifferent
in
the
times
of
the
Churches
respect
to
the
Jews
,
whom
they
desired
to
convert
,
as
he
made
it
evident
in
his
own
circumcising
of
Timothy
,
which
he
would
not
have
done
,
if
Circumcision
had
been
a
Seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Works
,
B.
Arce
.
in
Gal.
5.
Observa
.
de
circumcisione
hic
agi
respectu
abusus
quem
in
ducebant
falsi
Doctores
.
Alibi
Circumcisionem
tulit
ut
rem
mediam
in
Timotheo
,
alibi
ut
figillum
justitiae
commendavit
in
Abrahamo
,
&c.
or
subjected
Timothy
to
perform
the
whole
Law
,
or
could
have
caused
that
Timothy
should
have
received
no
profit
by
Christ
,
as
here
he
speaketh
of
Circumcision
to
the
Galathians
,
when
the
false
Doctors
taught
Justification
by
Circumcision
,
which
Errour
the
Apostle
here
so
strongly
contradicts
,
as
most
contrary
to
Christ
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
in
Jesus
.
And
to
this
effect
,
both
blessed
Luther
,
Benedictus
,
Aretius
,
and
others
,
expound
that
place
:
And
so
it
is
a
most
clear
truth
,
that
Circumcision
was
never
a
Seal
to
Abraham
,
or
to
any
other
of
the
Covenant
of
Works
,
of
onely
of
temporal
Benefits
,
or
that
there
is
any
such
difference
between
Circumcision
and
Baptism
,
as
between
Hagar
and
Sarah
,
or
between
Mount
Sina
in
Arabia
,
gendering
to
bondage
,
and
Mount
Sion
or
Jerusalem
,
between
Law
and
Gospel
,
as
some
Antipoedobaptists
have
affirmed
:
And
therefore
it
is
not
unprofitable
to
hold
forth
the
manner
of
entrance
into
the
Church
,
declared
and
appointed
by
God
to
Abraham
,
for
his
posterity
,
for
Proselytes
converted
,
and
the
Church
untill
Christ
,
as
is
noted
before
.
Quest.
25.
You
have
satisfied
me
in
this
trouble
now
.
I
pray
you
what
was
,
or
is
,
the
manner
of
outward
admission
into
the
Church
,
since
Christ
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
?
Answ.
For
outward
admission
into
the
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
since
Christs
Ascention
:
This
was
and
is
by
way
of
Covenant
also
,
though
in
a
different
manner
of
dispensation
,
as
it
respects
divers
persons
,
and
times
of
admission
,
or
at
least
of
approbations
of
persons
admission
,
as
visible
compleat
members
of
the
Church
,
and
fellowship
of
the
Saints
,
fit
to
partake
and
communicate
in
al
Ordinances
and
Acts
of
fellowship
,
especially
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
And
this
in
several
ages
and
practises
of
the
Church
.
Quest.
26.
What
was
the
first
way
or
practice
of
the
Church
in
the
new
Testament
,
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
?
Ans.
First
,
Inwardly
men
of
ripe
yeers
,
Jews
or
Gentiles
converted
,
or
professing
themselves
to
be
converted
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
were
admitted
as
members
of
the
Church
,
and
into
or
for
this
admission
there
was
.
First
,
As
there
was
or
should
have
been
a
beleeving
or
faith
in
Christ
,
true
and
sincere
,
or
at
least
temporary
;
in
which
the
soul
did
close
or
seem
to
close
with
Christ
,
and
Covenant
and
agree
to
receive
Christ
for
a
Saviour
,
Act
8.13
and
8
37
Psa.
27.8
according
to
the
promise
and
tender
of
the
Gospel
.
And
this
was
a
kinde
of
union
,
agreement
,
and
secret
covenanting
with
Christ
.
1.
The
Lord
Christ
speaking
inwardly
to
the
soul
in
kindnesse
;
O
poor
soul
,
wilt
thou
seek
my
face
,
and
have
me
for
thy
Lord
,
and
Husband
,
and
Saviour
:
Behold
,
I
have
loved
thee
,
Gal.
2.20
.
and
given
my self
for
thee
.
2.
The
soul
answering
again
,
as
by
consent
and
agreement
;
Lord
,
1
Tim.
15.
I
know
thou
haste
loved
me
to
come
into
the
World
to
save
sinners
,
of
which
,
I
am
cheif
.
Behold
,
thy
face
will
I
seek
,
and
I
Will
have
;
yea
,
I
do
receive
,
and
take
thee
for
my
Lord
,
and
my
Husband
,
and
my
onely
Saviour
,
Hosea
2.14
,
19.
upon
whom
alone
I
rest
for
salvation
,
and
life
eternal
here
,
I
say
,
is
a
kinde
of
secret
covenanting
,
and
a
preparation
for
admission
,
as
I
noted
before
in
part
,
in
the
internal
entrance
before
specified
.
Secondly
,
Outwardly
there
was
,
first
an
inchoation
or
degree
of
entrance
and
admission
into
Church
fellowship
,
by
desiring
of
Baptism
,
the
Seal
of
the
Covenant
with
Christ
,
and
the
Members
of
Christ
,
Acts
8.16
.
the
head
of
his
Church
,
as
the
Eunuch
did
desire
to
be
baptized
.
Secondly
,
There
was
an
open
profession
of
this
Faith
,
and
internal
Covenant
,
and
union
with
Christ
the
Head
of
his
Church
by
beleeving
;
and
so
inwardly
,
or
by
that
inward
bond
of
the
spirit
and
saith
with
all
Christs
members
,
and
an
open
Declaration
,
and
holding
forth
of
this
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
beleef
of
it
,
before
the
Church
;
or
those
who
had
authority
from
Christ
to
admit
,
and
receive
into
Church
fellowship
,
as
visible
membership
in
the
Church
.
Acts
8.37
.
This
Philip
requireth
of
the
Eunuch
when
he
demanded
or
desired
Baptism
.
First
,
Here
is
water
,
saith
the
Eunuch
,
what
letteth
but
that
I
may
be
baptized
?
Secondly
,
Philip
Answereth
,
if
thou
believest
with
all
thy
heart
,
thou
mayst
.
Thirdly
,
the
Eunuch
replieth
,
Act.
8.16
,
17.
I
believe
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
;
I
believe
that
Iesus
Christ
of
whom
I
have
read
in
the
53
of
Isaiah
,
and
whom
then
Philip
had
preached
unto
him
,
and
namely
,
Christ
the
Saviour
.
Here
was
two
things
,
first
,
a
holding
forth
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
Secondly
,
of
his
belief
and
assent
thereunto
,
and
so
a
receiving
of
Christ
and
a
hearty-covenant
with
Christ
,
which
moved
him
to
desire
Baptism
,
as
the
seal
and
Sacrament
of
the
Covenant
,
and
of
admission
into
the
Church
,
and
of
Communion
with
the
Saints
.
Thirdly
,
In
this
profession
of
Faith
and
declaration
of
a
willingnesse
to
and
desire
of
Baptism
,
the
signe
and
seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
Christ
(
as
circumcision
was
before
)
is
implied
a
Declaration
,
that
we
have
and
do
actually
Covenant
with
Christ
:
And
(
as
it
was
foretold
by
the
Prophet
Zachary
)
as
the
Lord
sayes
ye
are
my
people
;
Zac.
13.9
so
Gods
people
also
say
the
Lord
is
our
God
.
First
,
Christ
saith
to
the
soul
thou
art
my
spouse
,
Secondly
,
and
the
soul
saith
to
Christ
thou
art
my
Lord
my
loving
Husband
:
And
so
though
not
in
so
many
words
outwardly
,
yet
in
substance
in
this
belief
in
the
heart
,
and
profession
or
confession
of
Faith
with
the
mouth
and
willingnesse
to
be
baptized
,
is
an
entrance
by
way
of
Covenant
or
witnessing
,
that
the
party
desiring
Baptism
hath
entred
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
which
he
now
desired
to
be
sealed
,
and
his
admission
to
be
compleated
in
Baptism
.
4ly
.
A
Covenant
is
entred
and
sealed
in
Baptism
with
the
Head
Christ
and
all
the
members
of
his
mystical
Body
,
the
party
thus
confessing
and
professing
Faith
and
Covenant
;
when
the
Church
or
persons
authorized
by
it
that
did
finde
that
according
to
Christs
institution
,
Act.
10.47
.
he
or
she
had
jus
adrem
a
right
unto
Church-fellowship
and
to
Baptism
,
the
seal
of
admission
,
yea
,
a
kinde
of
inward
right
in
the
Communion
,
and
spiritual
membership
of
Saints
in
Christ
the
Head
(
as
far
as
in
judgement
of
charity
they
could
discern
)
thus
admitted
by
Christ
,
this
professor
of
the
Faith
I
say
was
baptized
,
and
so
outwardly
compleated
,
and
entertained
as
a
Church
member
;
not
only
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
and
breaking
of
bread
,
Act.
2.46
.
but
also
to
all
other
Acts
of
Church
fellowship
which
agree
to
a
member
by
the
Ordinance
of
Christs
sealing
in
Baptism
both
his
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
with
all
the
members
of
Christs
mystical
Body
:
And
thus
you
see
how
men
of
ripe
years
converted
from
Iudaism
,
or
Paganism
to
the
Faith
and
holinesse
of
the
Gospel
,
had
their
outward
admission
into
the
Church
and
Communion
of
the
Saints
with
Christ
their
Head
,
and
one
with
another
:
And
so
far
you
may
behold
the
Scripture
way
of
admission
into
,
or
making
up
the
Body
or
Church
of
Christ
:
Thus
there
were
dayly
added
to
the
Church
such
as
should
be
saved
,
Act.
2.47
.
1
Cor.
12.27
.
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
men
and
women
converts
and
professors
being
made
visible
members
of
the
Church
:
And
all
particular
members
making
up
one
Body
of
which
Christ
is
the
Head
;
and
so
Saints
to
and
with
whom
we
must
exercise
our
Christian
love
and
charity
.
Quest.
26.
How
then
may
a
visible
Church
of
Christ
be
described
by
this
that
you
have
held
forth
?
Answ.
I
conceive
a
true
visible
Church
of
Christ
to
be
a
company
or
Act.
8.17
18
,
&c.
society
of
professours
of
the
true
Faith
of
Christ
and
holinesse
of
the
Gospel
,
2
Cor.
●●
.
13
.
and
of
their
belief
,
obedience
,
and
subjection
thereunto
united
and
joyned
by
Covenant
,
and
Covenant
union
unto
one
with
Christ
their
Head
,
and
in
Christ
and
with
another
,
both
sealed
in
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
rightly
admitted
and
compleated
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
by
and
in
which
they
are
admitted
,
and
received
and
approved
as
visible
members
of
the
Church
and
Body
of
Christ
.
Quest.
27.
I
like
of
this
description
if
you
make
the
matter
of
a
visible
Church
to
be
visible
Saints
as
you
seem
to
intimate
.
Rom.
1.7
Ans.
The
matter
of
a
visible
Church
certainly
ought
to
be
visible
Saints
,
if
you
mean
Saints
by
profession
of
true
Faith
and
true
holinesse
;
and
such
as
desire
and
endeavour
to
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.1
,
2.
but
after
the
spirit
,
so
as
the
Church
can
discern
.
Quest.
28.
But
what
if
any
admitted
prove
offensive
?
Ans.
If
any
declare
themselves
otherwise
in
their
walkings
or
common
course
of
life
after
their
admission
,
the
Church
and
those
in
authority
by
Christ
,
may
,
and
ought
to
cast
them
out
upon
due
proofs
,
and
convictions
in
a
due
and
right
exercise
of
the
Keys
and
power
of
Christ
,
though
not
for
every
failing
,
Matth.
18.17
.
1
Cor.
5.
and
not
before
other
means
used
,
according
to
the
custome
and
practise
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Quest.
29.
But
if
this
Discipline
be
wanting
?
Ans.
For
want
of
this
,
although
the
Lord
Christ
hath
not
used
in
any
Scripture
example
to
un-Church
a
Church
for
any
personal
corruption
of
particular
members
,
or
for
the
Churches
neglect
in
this
particular
;
Revel.
2.10
,
11
,
&c.
yet
Christ
hath
reproved
the
particular
Churches
for
this
fault
,
and
that
sharpely
,
as
the
Scripture
holdeth
forth
evidently
unto
us
.
Quest.
30.
But
if
Christ
do
not
un-Church
for
this
fault
,
nor
for
personal
corruptions
of
particular
members
;
then
what
say
you
of
those
particular
persons
,
men
or
women
,
who
will
,
and
do
,
not
onely
Separate
from
,
but
un-Church
those
Churches
and
Congregations
,
where
they
cannot
deny
but
the
Gospel
hath
been
comfortably
preached
,
and
Sacraments
administred
;
so
as
they
have
been
converted
,
conceived
in
the
Womb
,
born
again
,
and
received
,
Isai
.
66.
suck
from
the
Brests
of
consolation
,
for
nourishment
of
the
life
of
Grace
in
them
;
Matth.
18.20
.
in
which
Churches
they
have
often
met
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
of
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
in
prayers
and
praises
,
to
their
comfort
.
And
yet
now
for
particular
failings
(
it
may
be
for
want
of
full
power
in
the
Congregation
,
to
exercise
Reformation
as
they
desire
)
do
brand
the
Churches
and
Congregations
of
Christ
,
with
the
name
of
Antichrists
Synagogues
,
and
the
faithful
,
painful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
Baals
Priests
,
Lims
of
Antichrist
,
no
true
,
but
false
and
counterfeit
Churches
;
and
not
Ministers
of
Christ
indeed
(
as
they
judge
)
but
of
Antichrist
himself
?
Ans.
Truely
,
howsoever
some
weak
Christians
may
be
seduced
by
deceivers
,
and
led
into
this
errour
;
yet
it
appears
divers
of
these
spirits
have
either
none
or
but
little
of
Christ
,
or
true
Christianity
in
them
;
for
a
man
to
call
his
mother
whore
,
it
would
be
very
uncivil
and
unchristian
;
although
she
be
sick
and
weak
,
and
faln
into
divers
noysome
diseases
,
it
is
his
duty
rather
to
seek
,
first
to
God
,
and
secondly
,
to
the
Physitians
,
and
use
all
good
means
for
the
recovery
of
her
health
,
not
separate
from
,
and
leave
her
to
death
,
and
desolation
without
respect
.
Simile
.
Is
it
a
Christian
course
,
when
two
or
three
are
sick
or
faln
lame
in
a
Family
,
to
forsake
the
house
without
taking
care
,
or
affording
help
and
assistance
for
recovery
of
a
brother
,
sister
,
or
fellow
servants
:
How
will
the
father
or
master
of
the
family
take
this
;
certainly
,
if
a
murderer
must
be
destroyed
when
the
great
King
Christ
shall
come
to
judgement
;
These
that
kill
in
not
endeavouring
to
save
life
,
shall
not
escape
unpunished
,
except
in
time
God
open
their
eyes
,
and
in
and
by
Christ
,
Acts
5.32
.
give
them
repentance
;
let
such
then
repent
,
and
return
,
and
assist
in
Reformation
,
not
go
on
in
Separation
from
the
Church
.
Quest.
31.
But
what
if
men
be
forbidden
by
Law
,
and
men
of
power
to
use
those
means
,
which
might
by
Gods
blessing
reform
such
corrupted
persons
,
or
heal
such
sick
Congregations
?
Ans.
Howsoever
any
new
course
of
Discipline
,
or
that
great
censure
of
excommunication
may
be
forbidden
by
some
acts
,
except
they
be
repelled
;
and
so
in
some
course
directed
by
authority
of
Parliament
,
yet
no
Law
forbids
brotherly
and
neighbourly
Exhortations
,
Admonitions
,
Reprehensions
,
Counsels
,
Instructions
out
of
Gods
Word
,
Prayers
,
and
Supplications
,
and
such
like
;
and
all
these
should
be
used
for
Reformation
,
and
not
fall
to
a
rash
and
offensive
Separation
to
grieve
the
souls
of
weak
Brethren
,
and
harden
wicked
men
,
which
it
may
be
by
good
means
,
and
Gods
blessing
might
be
reformed
and
reclaimed
,
as
I
have
shewed
in
former
Classes
of
this
Diologue
.
But
God
giveth
us
good
hope
of
authority
,
sufficient
in
a
Christian
humble
way
,
to
reform
our
Congregations
,
and
if
some
blemishes
be
not
reformed
,
yet
a
Church
may
be
a
true
Church
,
if
it
hold
forth
the
substantial
,
and
necessary
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
professed
subjection
thereunto
,
though
many
failings
and
corruptions
be
botn
in
particular
members
,
and
the
Church
in
general
;
1
Cor.
5.
Gal.
1.
Revel.
2.
Revel.
3.
witnesse
the
Churches
of
Corinth
,
of
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Pergamos
,
Sardis
,
and
Philadelphia
,
and
many
other
ancient
and
modern
Churches
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
yet
esteemed
true
Churches
,
as
the
Church
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
Bohemia
,
Belgia
,
Geneva
;
the
Churches
of
Holland
,
yea
,
the
Churches
of
London
,
and
our
particular
Congregations
,
though
they
be
too
full
of
corruptions
,
may
,
and
ought
to
be
esteemed
true
Churches
,
at
least
where
true
Saints
are
joyned
together
in
the
enjoyment
of
Ordinances
,
although
in
mixed
Congregations
.
Quest.
35.
You
have
given
me
good
satisfaction
thus
far
,
what
is
a
true
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
or
the
matter
of
a
Church
,
and
who
are
visible
Members
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
faith
,
to
and
with
whom
we
may
exercise
our
Christian
love
and
charity
.
But
how
can
Infant-children
of
beleevers
baptized
in
their
infancy
,
which
can
neither
professe
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
or
their
Faith
in
Christ
,
nor
shew
any
subjection
to
the
Gosp●l
,
agree
to
your
description
of
a
visible
Church
,
or
how
and
when
and
in
what
manner
can
these
be
accounted
Members
of
the
visible
Church
of
Christ
?
Ans.
This
is
the
next
manner
of
admission
to
Church-membership
to
be
held
forth
unto
you
,
to
shew
who
are
Saints
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
;
and
who
is
our
neighbour
,
and
fellow
Saint
,
to
and
with
whom
I
ought
to
exercise
this
Christian
love
and
charity
,
even
children
according
to
their
capacity
as
well
as
men
of
riper
yeers
.
Quest.
33.
But
how
or
in
what
manner
have
children
of
beleevers
been
admitted
,
and
esteemed
or
reputed
members
of
the
visible
Church
?
Ans.
How
the
children
of
faithful
Abraham
,
and
professors
of
Faith
,
were
admitted
in
the
Old
Testament
.
Gen.
17.
First
,
in
infancy
to
the
Sacrament
of
Circumcision
,
and
after
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Passeover
,
Exod.
12.
especially
when
they
were
come
to
yeers
of
discretion
so
far
as
to
be
able
to
enquire
of
their
parents
the
reason
of
that
service
.
Neh.
10.
And
so
to
covenant
solemnly
with
God
when
they
were
of
knowledge
,
and
understanding
.
I
have
shewed
before
.
Now
for
children
of
beleevers
in
the
New
Testament
;
there
are
two
things
to
be
considered
.
First
,
their
admission
unto
Baptism
,
as
the
children
of
Abraham
in
the
Old
Testament
were
to
Circumcision
in
infancy
,
and
so
they
were
used
to
be
admitted
to
a
true
Infant-membership
of
and
in
the
Church
,
and
were
and
are
to
be
reputed
as
true
visible
Infant-members
of
,
and
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
visible
Infant-saints
in
judgement
of
charity
,
Mark
10.
and
such
as
of
which
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
as
our
Saviour
speaks
.
And
this
is
a
true
and
compleat
admission
,
in
respect
of
truth
to
outward
membership
;
though
I
cannot
call
it
a
compleat
and
perfect
membership
in
respect
of
perfect
visibility
,
and
declarative
subjection
to
the
faith
and
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
which
they
are
to
declare
themselves
when
they
come
to
yeers
of
discretion
,
as
before
in
part
I
observed
.
Quest.
34.
What
reason
is
for
this
?
Ans.
The
cause
of
those
four
particulars
in
Baptism
,
we
declared
in
the
example
of
the
Eunuchs
baptizing
.
1.
A
desire
of
Baptism
.
2.
A
profession
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
subjection
unto
it
.
3.
An
intimation
of
Covenant
,
and
an
embracing
of
Christ
,
and
Faith
,
and
Covenant
union
with
Christ
the
head
of
his
Church
,
and
in
him
with
members
of
his
mystical
body
.
4.
And
last
of
all
,
the
receiving
of
the
seal
as
a
patient
,
and
so
sealing
promise
of
performance
of
Covenant
with
Christ
,
and
his
Church
accordingly
.
Of
these
I
say
,
1.
The
first
is
not
acted
by
the
childe
,
for
that
cannot
desire
Baptism
:
Mark
10.
But
it
is
acted
by
the
parents
who
do
present
the
childe
,
as
those
in
the
Gospel
,
and
dedicate
,
and
consecrate
it
to
God
in
Christ
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
the
childe
(
according
to
Gods
Covenant
with
the
faithful
,
and
their
seed
)
desire
Baptism
for
it
:
That
in
and
by
Baptism
,
it
may
be
admitted
to
outward
visible
Infant-membership
in
the
Church
.
See
the
Ancient
Forms
of
Baptism
in
the
Church
of
Christ
Reformed
,
&c.
2.
Again
,
for
the
second
profession
of
the
Faith
;
that
neither
is
nor
can
be
done
by
the
Infant
,
when
it
usually
bapt●z●d
at
a
week
old
or
thereabouts
,
or
it
may
be
sooner
.
That
profession
of
Faith
therefore
hath
usually
been
made
by
the
parents
,
at
least
in
a
declaration
of
their
assent
and
consent
to
the
Articles
of
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
cheif
sum
of
the
Gospel
.
Thirdly
,
for
the
intimation
of
a
Covenant
and
Covenant-union
with
Christ
and
his
Church
in
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
this
the
child
in
infancy
cannot
perform
nor
promise
:
Therefore
it
hath
been
the
Churches
practise
,
that
the
Parents
(
whose
duty
properly
it
is
)
or
the
pro-parents
have
according
to
their
duty
,
promised
and
engaged
themselves
to
do
their
best
endeavour
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
First
,
To
Catechize
and
instruct
their
children
in
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Iesus
Christ
,
as
he
is
held
forth
in
the
Word
of
God
our
Saviour
,
and
to
instruct
them
in
that
promise
they
did
make
(
when
they
did
present
them
to
be
baptized
)
to
bring
them
up
in
the
knowledge
,
Faith
,
and
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
according
to
the
power
and
means
God
in
his
good
providence
should
afford
them
.
Secondly
,
to
inform
them
how
they
have
likewise
promised
to
do
their
best
endeavour
to
instruct
them
in
their
duty
(
when
that
they
come
to
years
and
have
gain'd
knowledge
and
Faith
,
by
Gods
Grace
in
the
Gospel
)
to
make
profession
of
that
Faith
,
and
declare
their
subjection
in
their
own
persons
unto
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
and
to
renew
the
Covenant
of
which
passively
they
received
the
seal
when
they
were
baptized
in
infancy
,
and
to
declare
their
renewing
of
that
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
when
upon
approbation
of
the
Church
and
Ministers
,
and
Elders
of
the
Church
,
or
those
in
Authority
from
Christ
,
they
were
admitted
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
to
instruct
them
that
they
were
baptized
and
engaged
in
Baptism
,
to
this
end
amongst
others
in
this
or
the
like
manner
to
enjoy
a
more
full
Communion
in
and
with
the
Church
of
Christ
.
And
thus
I
have
endeavoured
to
set
forth
the
manner
and
nature
of
Infants
outward
entrance
and
solemn
admission
with
the
Church
by
Baptism
.
Secondly
,
there
is
another
thing
to
be
considered
in
and
concerning
the
children
of
believers
,
when
they
are
come
to
years
of
understanding
and
knowledge
;
and
that
God
hath
given
them
Faith
and
holinesse
in
some
measure
,
and
ability
to
professe
their
Faith
,
and
to
declare
their
desire
of
holinesse
and
willingnesse
to
manifest
their
professed
subjection
to
the
Gospel
in
Faith
,
and
obedience
:
This
is
their
performance
of
this
duty
,
by
means
whereof
they
are
admitted
by
the
Church
in
general
,
or
those
who
have
Authority
from
Christ
unto
a
full
Church
communion
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
other
acts
of
Church-fellowship
,
according
unto
the
rule
and
direction
of
Christ
,
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
:
And
thus
I
conceive
they
are
formally
compleat
members
,
as
in
respect
of
truth
,
of
membership-infant
,
in
their
infant
Baptism
,
so
in
respect
of
visibility
and
ripe
years
membership
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
thus
they
all
are
visible
members
and
matter
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
have
a
true
formal
admission
into
the
Church
without
any
other
special
Covenant
amongst
Christians
as
necessarily
and
absolutely
necessary
to
the
formal
constitution
of
a
visible
Church
,
and
without
any
rebaptization
or
renouncing
of
their
former
Baptism
,
as
some
have
and
do
pretend
.
And
thus
I
have
shewed
you
who
are
our
neighbours
,
and
what
is
the
Church
of
Christ
visible
and
the
Communion
of
Saints
to
and
with
whom
we
ought
to
exercise
our
Christian
love
and
charity
:
And
so
the
true
matter
of
a
Church
or
material
cause
both
in
respect
of
infants
and
men
of
ripe
years
.
Quest.
35.
But
sir
there
are
divers
Separatists
amongst
us
,
who
are
seducing
people
dayly
from
our
Church
,
and
affirm
our
Churches
have
neither
matter
nor
form
of
a
Church
,
or
at
least
are
so
corrupt
in
both
,
that
our
congregation
are
no
Churches
of
Christ
;
but
Babylon
and
members
of
Antichrist
and
so
to
be
departed
from
:
Rev.
41.
They
do
indeed
abuse
that
place
of
Scripture
,
and
falsly
apply
that
to
us
which
belongs
to
Rome
.
Ans.
But
I
have
given
an
Answer
to
this
Objection
before
in
part
:
Yet
to
clere
the
point
more
fully
in
brief
:
First
,
for
the
matter
of
the
Church
they
cannot
deny
,
but
we
have
in
our
Church
and
Congregations
visible
Saints
true
matter
of
a
Church
and
members
of
Christ
,
yea
,
some
as
great
Saints
as
most
we
know
or
reade
of
in
the
Christian
world
:
This
I
my self
have
known
in
some
Country
Parochial
Congregations
by
experience
,
and
this
I
do
know
in
some
great
City
Congregations
;
although
there
be
too
many
hypocrites
,
too
many
formalists
,
and
too
many
prophane
People
mixed
,
and
not
yet
purged
out
from
our
Congregation
,
nor
cast
out
as
they
ought
to
have
been
:
And
I
say
further
,
if
for
these
failings
and
corruptions
in
a
Church
,
They
will
as
they
would
un-church
our
Churches
,
they
may
and
do
by
the
same
Argument
unchurch
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
and
others
which
Christ
and
his
Apostles
approve
and
acknowledge
true
Churches
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
:
If
for
this
cause
of
different
matter
of
or
in
our
Churches
,
or
because
we
have
mixed
Congregations
,
and
not
consisting
of
all
visible
Saints
,
but
some
erroneous
in
judgement
,
and
some
erring
in
life
and
conversation
;
their
Argument
I
conceive
must
be
to
this
or
the
like
effect
,
as
full
against
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
as
our
great
mixed
Congregations
.
No
visible
Church
which
is
a
mingled
Congregation
consisting
of
some
visible
Saints
and
some
visible
prophane
people
in
life
,
and
erroneous
in
judgement
,
ignorant
and
scandalous
,
and
not
cast
out
,
but
suffered
in
the
Church
,
is
a
true
visible
Church
of
Christ
and
to
be
communicated
with
:
But
the
Church
of
Corinth
was
such
a
Church
(
as
well
as
our
mixed
Congregations
,
as
may
easily
be
proved
)
And
therefore
the
Church
of
Corinth
was
no
true
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
and
to
have
beep
separated
from
as
from
Babylon
.
And
this
I
hope
they
dare
not
but
confesse
is
a
most
false
and
scandalous
conclusion
;
and
so
their
Argument
false
against
our
Churches
,
and
their
opinion
,
a
false
opinion
that
our
mixed
Congregations
are
no
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
or
to
be
separated
from
as
from
Babylon
it self
.
The
force
and
falshood
of
their
minor
proposition
,
will
appear
as
it
relates
to
our
Congregations
if
we
compare
the
Church
of
Corinth
and
our
great
mixed
Congregations
together
;
we
shall
finde
the
Church
of
Corinth
and
other
Churches
as
corrupt
and
mixt
as
ours
,
and
yet
not
un-churched
by
Christ
or
the
Apostles
.
You
may
observe
these
particulars
.
1
Cor.
1.10
,
&c.
1
Cor.
3.3
,
4.
First
,
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
there
were
contentions
,
Schisms
and
Divisions
:
For
which
the
Apostle
reproveth
them
and
tells
them
they
were
carnal
,
and
carried
themselves
not
Christian
like
;
and
yet
he
did
not
un-church
them
for
all
this
.
1
Cor.
5.1
,
2
,
13.
Secondly
,
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
were
prophane
persons
,
the
incestuous
person
and
such
as
with
whom
they
should
not
eat
in
their
civil
societies
,
as
professing
themselves
Brethren
;
for
such
are
intimated
and
warning
given
of
them
,
and
such
as
should
have
been
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
and
excommunicated
or
suspended
from
the
Sacrament
at
least
and
were
not
;
and
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
un-church
them
for
all
this
,
but
admonish
to
put
from
them
wicked
persons
.
Thirdly
,
1
Cor.
6.
1
,
2
,
8
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
there
was
quarrelling
and
going
to
Law
one
with
another
,
and
that
before
unbelievers
,
yea
,
Brother
with
Brother
,
yea
,
doing
wrong
and
defrauding
one
another
;
and
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
un-church
them
,
nor
exhort
to
a
separation
for
all
this
.
Fourthly
,
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
1
Cor.
8.1
,
2
,
10.
there
were
some
puffed
up
with
knowledge
,
but
had
little
charity
;
they
offended
their
weak
Brethen
by
eating
meat
in
the
Idols
Temple
,
and
yet
no
un-churching
for
all
this
.
Fifthly
,
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
there
were
such
as
did
grudge
at
the
maintenance
of
Christs
Ministers
;
1
Cor.
9.
1
,
2
,
34.
as
if
Christs
Ministers
had
not
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
,
and
to
receive
,
and
require
maintenance
for
their
labour
in
preaching
the
Gospel
(
as
some
amongst
us
have
not
been
ashamed
to
affirm
)
For
which
the
Apostle
reproveth
them
,
and
proveth
by
several
Arguments
,
1
Cor.
9.13
,
14.
the
equity
,
justice
,
and
duty
of
Ministers
maintenance
,
as
being
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
;
that
those
who
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
,
of
duty
,
not
of
meer
alms
at
pleasure
,
or
not
at
pleasure
as
som●
think
:
And
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
unchurch
them
for
all
this
,
or
exhort
,
or
teach
a
separation
by
all
this
.
Sixthly
,
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
there
were
Idolaters
those
who
did
go
to
partake
of
the
Lords
Table
,
and
the
Table
of
Devils
,
and
provoked
God
to
jealousie
,
1
Cor.
10
14
,
&c.
as
the
Apostle
intimates
,
and
yet
he
doth
not
un-church
them
for
all
this
.
Seventhly
,
In
the
Church
of
Corinth
there
were
such
as
came
to
the
Sacrament
and
Church-Communion
,
not
for
the
better
,
1
Cor.
11.
but
for
the
worse
:
There
were
divisions
amongst
them
;
they
neglected
the
poor
;
one
was
hungry
,
another
drunken
,
for
so
the
Greek
signifieth
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
one
is
hungry
,
another
is
drunken
:
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ebrius
est
,
he
is
drunken
,
is
taken
for
drunkennesse
in
divers
other
places
of
Scripture
.
Thus
,
Acts
2.
For
these
are
not
drunken
as
ye
suppose
.
The
same
Greek
word
is
used
in
the
Plural
Number
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
drunken
,
or
,
they
are
not
drunken
,
as
ye
suppose
:
it
implieth
a
distemper
by
wine
or
strong
drink
,
which
the
Apostle
did
affirm
,
the
Church
was
not
at
that
time
,
to
whom
God
gave
the
gift
of
Tongues
,
in
such
an
excellent
manner
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
same
word
is
used
in
1
Cor.
6.
Neither
Thieves
,
nor
Covetous
,
nor
Drunkards
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
not
drunkards
;
the
Greek
word
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ebriosi
,
drunken
men
,
distempered
with
drink
:
I
might
name
other
places
:
These
are
enough
to
shew
the
condition
of
the
Corinthians
,
some
of
them
hungry
,
others
drunken
,
that
is
,
distempered
with
drink
.
It
is
not
enough
to
say
they
were
merry
and
cheerful
with
drink
;
for
it
is
evident
they
were
so
far
distempered
or
drunken
,
that
the
Apostle
reproveth
them
for
it
as
a
sin
;
some
are
hungry
,
some
are
drunken
:
and
yet
he
doth
not
un-Church
them
,
nor
move
them
to
Separation
for
all
this
.
Quest.
36.
But
do
you
approve
of
drunkennesse
or
these
sinful
corruptions
in
a
Church
?
Ans.
God
forbid
:
nay
,
we
reprove
them
as
Saint
Paul
did
,
and
declare
they
ought
to
be
informed
against
to
the
Church
and
Elders
of
the
Church
;
and
if
after
Admonition
and
warning
given
they
do
not
repent
,
they
are
to
be
Excommunicated
,
to
be
excluded
the
Sacrament
,
and
cast
out
of
the
Church
:
But
if
there
be
failing
in
this
and
the
like
,
as
Corinth
did
in
not
casting
out
the
Incestuous
person
for
a
time
;
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
un-Church
them
for
all
this
,
or
presse
a
Separation
from
Saints
,
or
from
the
Church
,
though
failing
in
this
particular
.
Eighthly
,
They
came
to
the
Sacrament
without
due
Examination
of
themselves
;
1
Cor.
28
,
&c.
they
were
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
by
unworthy
receiving
:
They
did
eat
and
drink
judgement
to
themselves
,
not
discerning
the
Lords
Body
:
they
were
both
ignorant
and
scandalous
,
and
God
did
punish
them
,
some
with
sicknesses
,
some
with
death
:
This
the
Apostle
tells
them
of
,
and
reproveth
them
,
and
exhorts
to
examine
and
judge
themselves
:
But
yet
he
doth
not
un-Church
them
for
all
this
,
or
give
any
way
to
Separation
from
Church
.
Ninthly
,
2
Cor
,
11.12
,
&c.
They
had
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
false
Teachers
,
false
Apostles
,
deceitful
workers
,
transforming
themselves
into
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
as
Satan
changeth
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
whose
Ministers
these
safe
Apostles
were
,
labouring
by
fair
shew
to
seduce
the
people
of
God
in
Corinth
:
and
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
un-Church
Corinth
,
nor
presse
or
give
way
to
a
Separation
for
all
this
.
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
In
the
Church
of
Corinth
there
were
such
as
said
there
is
no
resurrection
from
the
dead
:
A
notorious
Atheistical
Doctrine
,
1
Cor.
15.12
&c.
overthrowing
the
very
foundation
of
Religion
;
For
as
the
Apostle
argueth
,
If
there
be
no
Resurrection
,
then
Christ
is
not
risen
,
then
our
Preaching
is
vain
,
and
our
faith
is
in
vain
,
and
we
are
yet
in
our
sins
:
But
Christ
is
risen
,
and
there
is
certainly
a
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
as
the
Apostle
proveth
at
large
in
that
Chapter
:
Certainly
,
too
many
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
were
seduced
to
that
opinion
,
and
denied
this
truth
of
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
:
And
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
un-Church
them
for
all
this
,
nor
give
any
way
to
a
Separation
from
that
Church
.
Qest
.
37.
And
what
the
reason
of
this
,
may
some
one
demand
?
Ans.
There
might
be
many
reasons
given
;
but
this
one
amongst
the
rest
:
Because
,
although
there
were
many
corruptions
in
that
Church
,
both
in
life
and
Doctrine
,
yet
the
Word
and
Sacrament
were
continued
,
the
prophane
wicked
men
and
Hypocrites
,
though
they
were
in
the
Church
,
and
taken
as
members
,
until
they
were
discovered
and
tryed
,
and
proved
,
and
cast
out
;
yet
they
were
not
true
members
of
the
Church
,
nor
true
members
of
Christ
,
nor
any
true
members
of
the
Congregation
,
but
in
shew
and
outward
appearance
;
They
were
amongst
the
Saints
,
but
they
were
not
of
the
Saints
,
as
John
speaks
,
They
were
and
are
(
indeed
)
of
the
world
:
they
went
out
from
us
,
1
Ioh.
2.18
,
19.
but
they
were
not
of
us
;
but
they
went
out
from
us
,
that
it
might
be
known
they
were
not
all
of
us
;
they
were
with
and
in
the
Church
,
and
yet
they
were
not
truly
of
the
Church
;
And
howsoever
this
corruption
was
,
yet
the
Church
did
still
remain
a
true
Church
,
and
had
many
true
Saints
in
Corinth
,
although
it
had
rotten
and
corrupt
members
,
which
by
right
course
and
execution
of
Discipline
,
should
have
have
been
cast
out
the
Church
.
And
thus
for
the
Saints
sake
,
though
the
Church
of
Corinth
had
false
member
,
and
corrupt
members
,
and
many
Errors
,
both
in
life
and
Doctrine
;
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
un-Church
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
or
give
way
to
a
Schism
or
Separation
for
all
this
.
As
a
tree
is
a
true
tree
although
it
have
some
rotten
Branches
:
Simile
.
Or
as
a
sick
or
wounded
man
is
a
true
man
,
although
he
be
sick
or
wounded
:
So
a
Church
of
Christ
may
be
a
true
Church
,
although
it
be
sick
and
weak
,
and
wounded
and
full
of
imperfections
,
both
in
matter
and
form
as
the
Church
of
Corinth
and
other
Churches
of
Christ
have
been
,
and
yet
esteemed
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
to
be
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
the
Scripture
hold
forth
evidently
unto
us
.
Now
compare
the
Church
of
England
or
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
England
collectively
,
though
they
be
mixed
Congregations
;
yea
divers
of
our
Congregations
in
London
,
and
in
the
countrey
,
where
faithful
and
painful
Ministers
have
been
Preaching
,
Baptizing
,
Catechizing
,
calling
to
profession
of
Faith
and
holinesse
,
and
approbation
before
the
Admission
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
where
there
hath
been
and
is
a
communion
of
Saints
(
as
I
know
there
hath
been
in
divers
places
and
mixed
Congregations
)
compare
,
I
say
,
these
with
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
and
by
the
same
Argument
that
these
Seducers
may
or
can
Separate
or
un-Church
our
Churches
,
by
the
same
the
Saints
or
some
of
the
Saints
in
Corinth
might
have
separated
from
their
fellow
Saints
and
Church
of
Corinth
;
which
yet
would
have
been
a
sin
in
them
,
as
it
is
a
sin
in
these
who
separate
and
labour
to
seduce
and
draw
others
amongst
us
to
separate
from
their
fellow-Saints
,
and
to
un-Church
or
make
rents
and
Schisms
,
and
divisions
in
our
Church
,
which
is
a
grievous
sin
against
the
Lord
Christ
,
the
Lord
and
Head
of
his
Body
the
Church
.
Quest.
38.
But
some
will
object
,
It
may
be
that
there
is
not
the
same
condition
of
our
Church
of
London
,
or
any
great
mixt
Congregation
amongst
us
in
respect
of
the
matter
as
there
was
of
Corinth
.
For
in
Corinth
it
is
most
like
that
the
greater
part
of
the
Church
were
Saints
indeed
,
or
visible
Saints
in
outward
appearance
at
least
.
But
in
our
mixt
Congregations
,
commonly
the
greatest
part
visible
ignorant
,
prophane
,
or
scandalous
persons
,
or
but
civilly
honest
,
and
formal
professors
at
best
;
and
so
are
not
to
be
compared
to
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
no
not
so
much
as
for
the
matter
of
our
Church
?
Ans.
First
,
Certainly
men
ought
to
be
very
careful
,
as
not
to
un-Church
a
Church
;
so
not
to
un-Christian
a
Professor
for
some
failings
in
knowledge
or
practice
.
1
Cor.
13.
1
Pet.
4.8
.
Charity
covers
many
failings
,
and
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
Secondly
,
Corinth
was
a
great
city
wd
Church
,
and
yet
consider
the
divisions
and
other
faults
,
it
is
not
certain
which
was
the
greater
part
,
the
innocent
or
the
faulty
.
But
howsoever
,
grant
that
the
Church
were
so
decayed
,
that
that
the
greater
part
had
onely
a
name
to
live
,
and
indeed
were
dead
,
Rev.
3
,
1
,
2.
as
is
spoken
of
the
Angel
or
Church
of
Sardis
:
Or
that
the
greater
part
of
the
Church
were
grown
Luke-warm
,
Rev.
3.15
,
16.
and
such
as
Christ
threatens
to
spew
out
of
his
mouth
,
as
the
Church
or
Angel
of
Laodicea
:
yet
it
may
be
a
true
Church
of
Christ
for
all
this
.
A
Bushel
of
good
Wheat
in
a
Barn
amongst
three
or
four
or
more
Bushels
of
chaff
,
is
yet
a
true
Bushel
of
Wheat
,
though
it
be
mixed
with
much
more
chaff
then
Wheat
.
Or
,
an
Army
of
men
,
although
consisting
of
more
sick
and
wounded
Souldiers
and
Officers
then
whole
,
is
yet
a
true
Army
though
weak
.
And
so
is
a
company
of
Professors
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
enjoying
a
communion
in
Ordinances
,
holding
the
truth
of
Christ
,
and
professing
subjection
thereunto
:
Yet
a
true
Church
,
when
the
greater
part
be
the
worse
,
yea
,
both
ignorant
and
scandalous
;
but
yet
a
sick
Church
,
and
stands
in
need
of
the
Reformation
.
And
thus
is
the
Church
of
England
,
and
our
great
mixt
Congregations
,
true
Churches
for
matter
of
a
Church
of
Christ
,
as
the
Church
of
Corinth
was
,
and
not
to
be
separated
from
or
un-Churched
for
these
coruuptions
,
as
Corinth
was
not
,
whatsoever
any
seducers
in
this
respect
oppose
to
the
contrary
.
Quest.
39.
But
howsoever
this
may
prove
our
Churches
as
true
as
Corinth
was
for
matter
;
yet
the
Adversaries
of
our
Church
deny
our
Churches
to
be
true
Churches
in
Form
:
And
how
will
you
Answer
this
Objection
?
Ans.
I
Answer
,
the
Form
of
a
Church
doth
consist
in
union
:
This
union
is
two
fold
,
first
,
internal
with
Christ
our
Head
,
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
1
Cor.
12.13
.
Eph.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
by
the
spirit
and
Faith
:
The
second
,
is
external
of
members
one
with
another
.
Now
to
understand
this
better
,
and
to
declare
that
our
Churches
are
true
visible
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
respect
of
outward
Form
.
Consider
,
First
,
the
outward
Form
or
union
,
in
respect
of
admission
into
a
Church
membership
Secondly
,
the
outward
Form
of
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
and
appointment
of
them
,
for
a
Church
and
union
with
them
.
Thirdly
,
the
outward
Form
in
possession
,
and
profession
of
union
with
them
in
outward
ordinances
:
As
,
First
,
in
the
Word
or
Gospel
.
Secondly
,
in
prayers
.
Thirdly
,
in
the
Sacraments
.
Fourthly
,
observe
the
outward
Form
of
union
,
in
government
and
execution
of
Discipline
in
the
Church
.
I
will
not
stand
to
handle
these
at
large
,
but
touch
them
in
brief
.
First
,
for
outward
Form
of
union
in
respect
of
admission
into
a
Church
,
we
have
shewed
how
men
of
ripe
years
,
Iews
or
Pagans
,
converted
to
the
Faith
,
were
admitted
,
first
,
after
they
had
heard
the
Gospel
and
believed
;
either
with
a
false
Faith
as
Simon
Magus
,
or
with
a
true
Faith
as
the
Eunuch
;
they
did
desire
a
union
and
admission
into
the
Church
by
Baptism
.
Secondly
,
did
make
profession
of
their
Faith
.
Thirdly
,
did
intimate
in
this
desire
of
Baptism
and
profession
of
Faith
,
their
receiving
of
Christ
to
be
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
their
Covenanting
with
the
Lord
to
be
his
people
:
And
,
Fourthly
,
their
sealing
all
this
in
receiving
Baptism
;
the
signe
and
seal
of
this
Covenant
between
God
and
them
,
and
so
were
formally
admitted
into
the
Church
,
and
brought
into
a
Church
union
and
fellowship
with
the
Saints
:
And
this
our
Adversaries
confesse
was
a
true
form
of
admission
into
the
Church
at
first
conversion
:
And
this
I
say
was
right
,
for
Iews
and
Pagans
born
out
of
the
Church
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
;
but
it
doth
not
follow
,
that
because
it
was
the
ordinary
way
for
them
:
Therefore
the
same
order
and
form
in
every
circumstance
,
must
be
for
those
who
are
born
in
the
Church
:
for
children
of
believers
have
a
priviledge
(
as
the
children
of
believing
Abraham
had
,
and
as
we
have
proved
already
)
above
all
the
children
of
Pagans
and
Infidels
out
of
the
Church
whatsoever
.
And
yet
the
substance
of
this
Form
of
admission
,
is
and
hath
been
observed
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
and
so
we
may
Justifie
of
our
particular
mixed
Congregations
(
as
they
are
called
)
that
they
are
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
respect
of
outward
admission
into
the
Church
.
Quest.
40.
But
how
do
you
make
this
to
appear
?
Ans.
First
,
children
of
believing
Parents
,
have
according
to
their
priviledge
due
to
them
,
an
infant
admission
into
the
Church
in
Baptism
;
in
which
whereas
they
themselves
cannot
present
themselves
and
desire
Baptism
,
that
seal
of
the
Covenant
(
as
circumcision
was
of
old
)
I
will
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
Seed
:
Acts
2.38
,
39
,
The
Parents
do
present
their
children
and
desire
Baptism
for
them
,
as
a
Covenant
priviledge
belonging
to
children
of
believers
.
Secondly
,
because
the
children
cannot
professe
their
Faith
:
The
Parents
do
professe
or
declare
their
assent
and
consent
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
Thirdly
,
because
the
children
cannot
intimate
their
Covenant
with
Christ
:
therefore
their
Parents
do
Covenant
and
promise
to
do
their
endeavour
,
not
only
to
catechize
their
children
,
and
bring
them
up
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
:
but
to
do
their
endeavour
,
that
the
childe
when
he
or
she
shall
be
of
years
,
and
that
God
hath
given
knowledge
and
Faith
,
shall
make
a
solemn
profession
of
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
their
Graces
and
Faith
in
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
the
Parents
promise
that
they
will
do
their
endeavour
,
that
the
childe
when
called
of
God
,
and
enabled
with
knowledge
and
Faith
,
shall
not
onely
professe
Faith
and
Covenant
,
but
desire
to
renew
and
solemnly
to
enter
Covenant
with
the
Lord
,
and
to
seal
it
in
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
after
examination
,
profession
,
and
approbation
of
the
Church
:
and
thus
the
children
of
believers
have
a
true
infant
admission
,
and
form
of
admission
into
the
Church
,
and
are
true
infant
members
of
the
visible
Church
,
so
far
as
infant-membership
is
or
can
be
to
them
now
,
as
it
was
to
Isaac
at
eight
dayes
old
,
and
to
all
children
of
believing
Abraham
before
the
coming
of
Christ
.
Quest.
41.
But
this
is
but
an
infant-membership
,
which
though
true
,
yet
it
doth
not
Answer
that
admission
of
men
of
ripe
years
in
the
Primitive
Times
?
Answ.
I
Answer
again
,
that
when
these
children
of
believers
baptized
in
infancy
,
are
come
to
years
of
discretion
;
and
God
hath
given
them
knowledge
and
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
they
have
made
profession
of
their
Faith
and
Graces
of
God
in
them
,
and
desire
to
enter
Covenant
solemnly
with
the
Lord
,
and
to
seal
it
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
and
upon
examination
,
and
approbation
of
the
Church
,
are
formally
admitted
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
and
the
Church
and
officers
thereof
:
there
are
such
persons
made
compleat
visible
members
called
to
be
of
Saints
,
and
to
the
fellowship
of
the
Saints
in
the
Church
of
Christ
:
And
of
this
person
or
persons
so
admitted
,
I
affirm
that
they
have
a
true
Form
of
admission
into
the
Church
;
and
if
their
Faith
and
prfession
of
Faith
be
true
and
sincere
,
they
are
as
true
members
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
the
Eunuch
was
;
and
if
their
Faith
and
profession
of
Faith
be
but
false
and
counterfet
,
as
Simon
Magus
his
was
,
and
too
many
have
been
in
our
Churches
;
yet
a
Church
made
up
of
such
members
,
is
as
true
a
Church
visible
for
our
form
of
admission
,
as
any
we
reade
of
,
was
since
the
Apostles
times
.
Let
any
man
declare
if
he
can
,
when
and
where
a
Church
was
constituted
of
such
as
were
born
in
the
Church
in
a
better
form
,
for
the
first
six
hundred
years
after
Christ
:
None
to
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
before
catechized
and
approved
.
See
the
Rubrick
before
&
at
Sacrament
in
the
old
Book
of
Commō-Prayer
.
And
therefore
I
conclude
,
that
however
many
corruptions
and
failings
have
been
in
particular
Congregations
in
the
practical
part
of
this
admission
;
yet
the
Lawes
of
our
Church
did
require
both
catechizing
and
profession
of
Faith
,
and
approbation
,
and
allowance
after
examination
before
admission
to
compleat
visible
ripe
year
membership
,
and
admission
to
the
Sacrament
to
renew
covenant
as
aforesaid
;
And
thus
our
Churches
are
true
in
form
,
in
respect
of
outward
formal
admission
into
the
Church
substantially
true
,
which
is
sufficient
.
Quest.
42.
This
I
think
may
satisfie
for
the
form
of
admission
into
a
Church
fellowship
:
When
a
man
or
woman
born
in
the
Church
,
Mr.
Calvin
Iustitions
,
l.
4.
c.
19.8.4
.
Ierome
Contra.
Lucifer
.
I
would
it
were
restored
to
its
pure
use
.
a
childe
of
a
believing
Parent
baptized
in
infancy
,
is
thus
admitted
when
he
or
she
cometh
to
years
,
not
by
Popish
confirmation
worthily
abolished
,
but
by
this
ancient
order
of
solemn
profession
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
holinesse
and
approbation
of
the
Church
,
which
learned
Martyr
speaks
of
noted
before
:
And
reverend
Mr.
Calvin
commends
,
as
most
worthy
to
be
restored
in
the
Church
to
its
pure
use
:
But
our
Adversaries
deny
our
Ministers
Ordination
,
and
affirm
the
form
of
their
Ordination
and
admission
,
or
call
to
be
Ministers
to
be
Antichristian
,
and
therefore
our
Churches
to
be
no
true
Churches
of
Christ
?
Ans.
First
,
I
Answer
,
that
it
is
the
opinion
of
these
Adversaries
,
that
there
is
no
need
of
Ordination
of
a
Minister
,
onely
for
a
particular
Congregation
to
chuse
one
of
their
fellow
Brethren
to
be
their
Minister
,
or
to
have
an
approbation
of
a
company
of
professours
to
be
their
Minister
,
there
needs
no
more
,
and
then
the
Ordination
of
our
Ministers
,
as
in
the
opinion
of
separatists
it
doth
not
further
,
so
it
is
certain
it
cannot
hinder
a
man
from
being
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
if
at
any
time
he
be
called
and
approved
of
a
Church
,
and
whosoever
he
be
who
renounceth
his
calling
to
the
Minister
,
because
he
was
ordained
by
a
Bishop
and
a
company
of
preaching
Presbyters
:
I
think
in
this
as
in
other
things
,
he
is
too
superstitious
and
Popishly
affected
,
to
an
outward
form
of
admission
,
and
worthy
to
be
censured
of
the
Church
for
such
an
errour
;
in
which
he
condemns
valiant
Martin
Luther
,
judicious
Master
Calvin
,
worthy
Latimer
,
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Hooper
,
those
glorious
Ministers
and
Martyrs
of
Christ
;
as
if
they
were
not
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
because
ordained
by
a
Bishop
and
a
company
of
Presbyters
according
to
the
ancient
practise
of
the
Church
.
Secondly
,
I
say
the
Ministers
of
Christ
have
had
a
twofold
vocation
or
calling
to
that
office
.
Acts
20.18
,
18.
and
13.1
,
2
,
3.
1
T
t
&
.4.14
.
First
,
extraordinary
by
Christ
Himself
,
as
the
Apostle
and
Saint
Paul
had
.
And
,
Secondly
,
more
ordinarily
by
the
Apostles
and
Elders
of
the
Church
,
and
by
the
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
as
the
Scripture
held
forth
unto
us
;
as
Paul
left
Titus
,
Tit.
1.3
,
4.
Act.
20
.
2●
.
Bishop
Titus
,
or
overseer
Titus
,
as
Saint
Paul
calleth
the
Bishops
or
Elders
of
Ephesus
,
far
different
from
our
late
Bishops
or
overseers
in
many
respects
,
&
the
manner
commonly
by
laying
on
of
hands
of
Presbyters
,
and
a
Bishop
or
overseer
,
not
as
a
Bishop
of
later
stamp
;
but
as
a
Presbyter
and
overseer
of
old
,
have
Ministers
of
Christ
been
ordained
,
and
after
ordination
sent
and
received
of
particular
Churches
:
And
howsoever
some
corruptions
have
crept
into
the
manner
of
Ordination
;
and
although
some
ordained
Presbyters
have
turned
Popes
and
Popish
Bishops
,
and
some
Popish
Bishops
,
with
a
company
of
Presbyters
,
have
examined
,
approved
,
and
ordained
Ministers
,
and
given
outward
Ordination
and
Authority
to
preach
the
Gospel
;
yet
this
cannot
nullifie
the
call
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
if
he
be
called
and
gifted
inwardly
and
inabled
by
Christs
spirit
with
gifts
fit
for
the
ministerial
office
,
as
all
the
outward
calling
and
approbation
by
a
particular
Congregation
,
maketh
not
an
illiterate
cobler
or
other
mechanick
to
be
a
true
Minister
of
Christ
when
Christ
hath
not
furnished
him
with
gifts
and
graces
fit
for
so
high
and
honourable
a
calling
.
Thirdly
,
We
who
are
Ministers
of
Christ
receive
not
our
calling
from
Antichrist
,
but
from
Christ
,
and
our
Ordination
for
substance
is
truly
Christian
,
not
Antichristian
:
Howsoever
,
some
Antichristianly
affected
might
sometimes
have
had
a
hand
in
Ordination
;
the
Gospel
of
Christ
hath
been
conveyed
to
Reformed
Churches
,
yea
,
to
separate
congregations
themselves
,
to
such
as
separate
themselves
from
Babylon
(
it
may
be
by
the
hands
and
means
of
Romish
Babylon
)
God
hath
made
the
servants
of
Antichrist
to
be
his
servants
in
this
,
that
they
have
been
porters
and
carriers
,
to
bring
the
holy
Scriptures
unto
the
Reformed
Churches
by
the
hands
of
glorious
Reformers
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
yet
the
Scriptures
are
the
true
Word
of
God
,
and
the
true
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
for
all
this
.
And
so
are
our
Ministers
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
though
their
outward
Ordination
had
been
carried
through
the
polluted
hands
of
some
Antichristianly
affected
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
who
did
sit
in
place
as
Scribes
and
Pharisees
did
sit
in
Moses
chair
.
But
we
say
further
,
Mat.
23.1
,
2
,
3.
as
God
did
extraordinarily
call
,
and
gifted
the
Apostles
and
Ministers
in
the
Primitive
times
,
and
they
ordained
others
in
the
Church
,
whose
Ministery
the
Lord
did
blesse
for
the
propagation
of
the
Gospel
.
So
did
the
Lord
wonderfully
stir
up
,
and
in
an
extraordinary
manner
call
Luther
,
Calvin
,
and
others
in
the
Reformed
Churches
:
And
so
Reverend
Bishop
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Latimer
,
and
other
godly
Martyrs
,
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
Christ
,
by
whose
hand
their
successors
the
faithful
Ministers
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
England
received
their
outward
ordination
;
but
their
inward
from
Christ
himself
and
his
spirit
,
by
whose
grace
the
Lord
hath
made
our
Ministery
glorious
in
the
conversion
of
many
thousand
souls
to
God
,
and
building
up
of
as
glorious
Saints
as
any
ever
was
in
the
Christian
world
,
since
the
Primitive
times
;
yea
,
even
the
Separatists
themselves
,
1
Cor.
4
15.
who
now
deny
us
to
be
the
true
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
must
needs
confesse
that
we
have
been
their
spiritual
Fathers
in
Christ
,
and
have
begotten
them
again
to
God
through
the
Gospel
;
yea
,
Gal.
4.19
.
we
as
tender
Mothers
have
travelled
in
birth
again
in
our
painful
Ministery
,
until
Christ
hath
been
formed
in
them
all
,
though
now
in
a
most
ingrateful
manner
they
dishonour
their
parents
,
and
sin
against
Christ
the
Lord
of
his
Church
.
Quest.
43.
This
I
suppose
is
sufficient
to
satisfie
any
humbled
soul
,
not
filled
too
much
with
pride
,
self-conceit
,
and
the
spirit
of
division
and
separation
,
as
too
many
are
in
these
dayes
:
But
yet
some
object
,
That
howsoever
Ministers
outward
approbation
and
ordination
may
be
passed
over
,
and
they
be
lawful
Ministers
;
yet
what
lawful
call
have
they
to
particular
Congregations
and
places
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
Patrons
of
Churches
and
congregations
were
and
have
been
honoured
and
trusted
with
the
nomination
and
presentation
of
Ministers
to
particular
,
Churches
;
but
so
as
none
ought
to
have
been
put
upon
any
congregation
,
but
such
as
ought
to
have
been
well
approved
of
by
the
Bishop
(
who
had
a
trust
reposed
in
him
also
)
for
sufficiency
and
ability
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
,
and
for
holinesse
of
life
and
and
conversation
,
which
when
and
where
the
trust
was
rightly
performed
,
and
the
Ministers
have
been
faithful
labourers
in
the
Lords
harvest
;
and
after
admission
approved
of
by
the
faithful
and
godly
party
in
a
Parochial
Congregation
;
certainly
,
there
was
a
call
sufficient
,
and
a
sufficient
union
and
form
of
union
between
Pastor
and
people
,
to
make
up
in
this
respect
a
true
Church
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
Howsoever
this
trust
both
in
Patrons
and
Bishops
,
hath
been
most
grosly
abused
by
corrupt
Simoniacal
Patrons
,
most
unconscionably
seeking
to
thrust
wicked
Ministers
they
cared
not
whom
upon
the
people
,
and
carelesse
Bishops
neglecting
that
trust
reposed
in
them
;
yet
the
failings
herein
was
not
enough
to
un-church
a
Church
,
where
yet
the
Gospel
hath
been
preached
,
and
Sacraments
administred
for
substance
according
to
the
institution
of
Christ
,
though
here
as
in
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
and
Jerusalem
,
many
faults
might
be
found
to
stand
in
need
of
Reformation
.
And
howsoever
no
face
of
a
Church
might
for
a
time
appear
,
1
Kin.
i9
.
14
.
Ier.
3.15
.
as
in
Jerusalem
for
a
time
:
yet
God
in
many
places
have
given
Pastors
after
his
own
heart
,
to
feed
his
people
with
knowledge
and
understanding
;
and
where
the
Candlestick
hath
been
removed
for
a
time
,
or
at
least
a
Candle
shut
up
as
in
a
dark
lanthorn
:
God
at
prayers
of
his
people
,
hath
removed
a
carelesse
shepherd
,
and
in
his
due
time
restored
comfort
in
a
faithful
Minister
to
his
people
;
and
so
still
continued
and
preserved
the
Churches
of
Christ
amongst
us
,
yea
,
both
for
matter
and
form
sufficient
to
constitute
a
Church
,
howsoever
,
there
hath
been
some
failings
in
both
.
Quest.
44.
You
have
in
some
measure
cleared
this
Objection
:
Yet
how
are
our
Churches
rightly
constituted
in
respect
of
a
formal
union
of
members
,
one
with
another
?
Ans.
I
conceive
there
is
a
twofold
union
:
First
,
a
civil
union
,
as
in
division
of
Kingdoms
,
Provinces
,
Cities
,
or
Parishes
:
And
as
God
hath
in
this
providence
,
united
men
in
habitation
and
course
,
Act.
17.26
.
and
means
of
livelyhood
,
God
having
determined
the
times
before
appointed
,
and
the
bounds
of
their
habitation
:
and
in
this
civil
co-habitation
there
is
a
union
,
and
this
civil
union
in
a
Kingdom
,
City
,
or
Parish
,
or
the
like
,
doth
not
un-church
a
people
for
this
respect
:
for
then
certainly
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Pergamos
,
Smyrna
,
and
others
,
as
well
as
in
England
,
London
,
or
a
Parochial
Congregation
,
must
have
been
un-churched
then
,
which
,
what
is
more
absurd
to
imagine
.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
religious
and
more
spiritual
formal
union
,
when
a
company
of
men
and
women
professing
the
Faith
of
Christ
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
and
subjection
thereunto
,
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
,
and
united
in
a
Parochial
Church
or
congregational
meeting
place
,
to
partake
of
the
holy
Ordinance
of
the
Word
,
Prayer
,
and
Sacraments
,
and
other
acts
of
Christian
communion
and
Church
fellowship
.
This
is
a
true
form
of
a
Church
amongst
us
though
not
without
some
failings
,
yet
so
as
we
have
and
do
remain
true
Churches
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
such
as
ought
not
to
be
un-churched
by
schism
and
separation
.
Quest.
45.
But
how
will
this
appear
in
particular
?
Ans.
I
Answer
first
,
for
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
and
our
union
,
in
that
we
have
had
and
do
enioy
a
most
comfortable
union
and
meeting
of
Christ
,
and
one
with
another
;
even
our
Adversaries
being
judges
,
they
themselves
have
found
the
sweetnesse
of
Christ
,
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
in
our
mixed
Congregations
by
Gods
faithful
Ministers
:
And
although
some
Ministers
there
preach
otherwise
,
as
in
Galatia
they
do
,
yet
not
un-church
a
Church
for
all
this
.
Secondly
,
for
prayer
,
howsoever
,
set
forms
have
been
by
some
in
Authority
so
much
pressed
,
yet
if
we
look
to
the
ancient
form
,
prescribed
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
of
happy
memory
;
That
was
but
a
kinde
of
directory
,
as
was
evident
in
the
Rubrick
,
and
directions
at
the
end
of
that
Book
,
that
liberty
given
to
use
or
not
use
in
divers
respects
,
as
that
in
prayer
,
a
man
might
knock
his
brest
,
or
not
knock
it
,
he
might
kneel
or
not
kneel
;
in
ordinance
he
might
crosse
,
or
not
crosse
,
and
divers
other
of
like
nature
:
yea
,
I
conceive
the
late
Book
of
Common-prayer
,
howsoever
pressed
by
some
,
yet
was
but
a
kinde
of
directorie
,
as
in
divers
particulars
is
evident
in
direction
for
visitation
of
sick
,
thanksgiving
for
womens
deliverance
from
danger
of
childebirth
,
left
to
discretion
of
a
Minister
,
and
though
pressed
by
other
;
yet
not
un-church
a
Church
for
all
this
.
Thirdly
,
for
the
Sacrament
and
administration
of
them
,
those
that
object
,
that
Christ
did
blesse
,
first
,
the
Bread
,
and
after
distribution
of
the
Bread
,
or
partaking
of
that
,
did
then
blesse
the
Cup
,
that
we
blesse
them
both
together
:
This
is
but
a
circumstance
of
time
,
and
if
unchurch
a
Church
for
this
then
,
why
not
for
changing
the
time
of
receiving
from
after
supper
,
to
the
morning
,
or
at
feasts
of
charity
or
the
like
:
These
are
weak
objections
to
unchurch
a
Church
,
or
to
separate
from
a
true
Church
for
any
such
differences
.
I
may
say
the
like
,
to
that
of
the
cutting
of
the
bread
,
although
the
bread
be
cut
and
fitted
for
preparation
;
yet
we
constantly
break
the
Bread
in
our
administration
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
as
those
who
joyn
in
communion
with
us
know
well
.
Quest.
45.
But
they
object
,
we
admit
ignorant
and
scandalous
persons
,
many
times
to
the
Sacrament
,
which
should
be
cast
out
of
the
Church
?
Ans.
I
Answer
,
as
Saint
Paul
did
ordain
concerning
the
incestuous
person
,
all
such
as
are
ignorant
,
and
to
be
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
when
once
they
are
discovered
and
proved
to
be
so
,
not
upon
bare
surmises
onely
;
and
this
is
that
which
alwayes
ought
to
have
been
done
by
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
,
reade
the
old
Rubrick
in
that
Directory
or
Book
of
Common
prayer
,
before
and
at
the
Sacrament
,
confirmed
in
the
dayes
of
Edward
the
sixt
;
and
you
may
finde
,
first
,
that
none
ignorant
ought
to
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
,
they
must
,
first
,
be
catechized
and
approved
,
before
they
be
received
to
partake
of
that
holy
Ordinance
:
and
secondly
,
none
scandalous
ought
to
be
received
,
yea
,
if
there
have
been
or
be
but
a
controversie
between
two
parties
,
any
malice
or
hatred
,
the
Minister
ought
,
first
,
to
examine
the
parties
,
and
to
perswade
to
charity
,
and
admit
the
penitent
,
and
reject
the
uncharitable
;
and
howsoever
,
this
duty
may
have
been
neglected
,
yet
this
failing
is
not
a
sufficient
ground
to
un-church
a
Church
,
or
to
separate
from
a
Congregation
presently
for
all
this
:
else
might
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
and
other
Churches
of
Christ
have
been
unchurched
as
we
noted
before
.
Quest.
46.
But
what
power
of
Discipline
hath
there
been
in
particular
Congregations
in
the
Church
of
England
,
that
there
might
have
been
a
power
of
Reformation
in
these
things
.
Ans.
I
answer
,
Certainly
there
was
a
great
power
in
the
Ministers
of
particular
Congregations
,
especially
joyning
with
the
Church-Officers
,
who
were
sworn
to
assist
in
Execution
of
Discipline
;
and
further
,
although
there
was
a
power
taken
to
the
Bishops
in
the
great
matter
of
Excommunication
and
such
like
censures
;
yet
not
the
Bishop
nor
any
under
him
,
had
any
lawful
power
to
Excommunicate
any
,
inflict
any
censure
until
they
were
first
presented
by
the
Minister
or
Church-officers
of
the
particular
Congregation
:
Nor
was
any
man
taken
notice
of
as
Excommunicate
or
suspended
from
the
Sacrament
,
until
the
Sentence
was
Declared
in
the
particular
Congregation
;
and
thus
,
There
was
a
power
of
Discipline
in
particular
Congregations
,
although
it
was
many
times
obstructed
,
and
not
put
in
due
Execution
as
it
ought
to
have
been
;
yet
for
all
this
it
had
sufficient
to
declare
and
point
out
a
form
of
a
Church
,
and
to
constitute
and
continue
a
true
Church
for
all
this
.
Look
to
the
Church
of
Corinth
noted
before
:
Look
to
the
Church
of
Pergamos
,
where
Discipline
was
obstructed
,
the
Church
and
Church-Officers
suffered
those
who
taught
the
Doctrine
of
Balaam
,
Rev.
2.14
,
15.
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Nicolaitans
,
which
Christ
hated
,
and
yet
a
true
Church
for
all
this
,
though
corrupt
and
unsound
in
this
respect
.
Look
to
the
Church
of
Thyatira
,
Christ
complained
against
them
,
that
Discipline
was
not
exercised
,
Rev.
2.20
they
suffered
the
woman
Jezabel
;
yet
Christ
doth
not
un-church
them
,
nor
direct
any
separation
from
them
for
all
this
:
And
so
our
Churches
are
true
Churches
both
for
matter
and
form
,
and
not
to
be
un-churched
,
or
any
separation
;
but
a
Reformation
to
be
sought
for
,
and
true
unity
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Quest.
47.
Yet
once
again
;
Howsoever
formerly
there
hath
been
a
matter
and
form
of
a
Church
;
yet
now
the
outward
form
is
gone
,
and
the
Church
like
an
old
house
,
pull'd
down
to
be
new
builded
;
and
where
and
what
form
of
a
Church
have
we
now
,
until
Discipline
and
a
Government
be
setled
in
the
Church
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
Our
Church
is
now
in
a
hopeful
way
of
Reformation
(
blessed
be
God
)
but
yet
it
is
not
like
a
house
wholly
pull'd
down
to
be
new
builded
;
there
are
onely
some
few
rooms
pull'd
down
,
where
the
Officers
for
execution
of
Discipline
lodged
,
and
some
such
particulars
:
But
the
main
house
stands
still
,
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
as
glorious
as
ever
,
the
Word
,
and
Prayer
,
and
the
Sacraments
,
and
admission
and
growth
of
grace
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
yea
,
even
in
our
mixed
Congregations
,
and
so
still
true
Churches
,
for
matter
and
form
,
and
visible
Saints
to
be
found
,
to
and
with
whom
we
may
exercise
this
grace
of
christian
love
and
charity
.
Quest.
48.
This
is
enough
,
I
conceive
,
to
shew
our
lawful
membership
in
and
of
the
Church
of
Christ
;
and
to
evidence
our
Church
a
true
Church
,
in
respect
of
admission
into
the
fellowship
of
the
Saints
,
and
communion
of
the
faithful
,
both
for
matter
and
form
:
But
now
wherein
should
a
childe
of
God
declare
and
shew
forth
his
Christian
love
and
charity
to
such
visible
Saints
and
members
of
Christs
Church
?
Ans.
In
all
lawful
christian
union
and
communion
one
with
another
in
actions
of
piety
and
charity
,
according
to
the
rules
of
the
Gospel
,
edifying
one
another
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
receiving
the
weak
brethren
in
all
wisdom
,
humility
and
love
,
to
build
them
up
in
the
necessary
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
in
all
godly
prudence
,
to
win
them
to
a
more
high
prizing
of
Christ
and
all
the
wayes
of
Grace
and
godlinesse
:
but
not
receiving
weak
brethren
or
sisters
to
doubtful
Disputations
,
Rom.
14.1
,
2
,
&c.
so
much
as
in
things
indifferent
,
and
so
not
in
matters
of
higher
nature
,
they
being
not
able
to
judge
of
the
force
of
Arguments
in
dispute
,
1
Tim.
1.4.6
.
and
vain
jangling
(
too
common
in
the
world
)
and
so
may
be
drawn
to
Errors
,
have
their
consciences
remain
lesse
satisfied
in
the
truth
:
Acts
2.
&
5.
but
to
exercise
all
love
towards
them
,
especially
Ministers
to
the
flock
,
satisfying
tender
consciences
out
of
Gods
Word
,
and
one
christian
communicating
to
another
in
outward
things
,
especially
to
the
poor
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
not
that
there
is
such
a
community
of
goods
,
Rev.
2.
and
of
all
things
,
as
the
wicked
Nicolaitans
did
,
Acts
2.
and
some
of
later
times
do
imagine
,
by
wrong
interpreting
Scripture
;
but
that
in
christian
charity
the
richer
christians
should
be
careful
to
relieve
the
necessities
of
their
poor
Brethren
,
and
do
good
to
them
,
especially
as
being
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
.
Gal.
6.10
.
And
this
is
enough
to
manifest
the
truth
of
members
of
particular
Congregations
that
were
baptized
in
Infancy
,
and
Catechized
,
and
professing
Faith
,
holinesse
,
and
renewing
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
before
their
partaking
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
according
to
the
true
ancient
order
of
the
Church
they
have
been
in
many
Congregations
Parochial
in
England
,
where
faithful
Ministers
have
been
;
and
not
onely
in
this
respect
,
but
in
respect
of
our
Ministers
,
Word
and
Sacraments
,
and
effects
of
grace
wrought
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
children
,
evidence
our
Churches
true
Churches
,
whatsoever
violent
seducing
Separatists
whisper
to
their
deceived
Disciples
to
the
contrary
.
Thus
you
may
see
a
communion
of
Saints
in
England
,
to
whom
,
and
with
whom
we
may
exercise
our
christian
love
and
charity
,
Ier.
15.19
.
which
every
day
will
shine
more
gloriously
,
as
Reformation
separates
the
precious
from
the
vile
more
fully
;
which
we
hope
and
pray
for
daily
.
The
two
and
twentieth
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
Question
1.
YOu
have
in
some
good
measure
declared
these
four
Graces
in
the
Wedding
garment
,
Divine
knowledge
,
lively
Faith
,
Evangelical
Repentance
,
and
Christian
love
and
charity
:
Now
is
there
no
more
required
but
the
habits
of
these
Graces
to
fit
us
for
the
comfortable
partaking
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
to
fit
us
in
our
walking
with
Christ
in
the
whole
course
of
our
lives
?
What
light
is
there
for
Christians
for
direction
herein
?
Ans.
Yes
,
we
ought
to
wait
on
Christ
in
all
good
means
,
that
these
graces
may
be
enlivened
,
actuated
,
awakened
,
as
a
man
from
sleep
,
yea
,
strengthned
and
lively
,
2
Tim
i.
6
.
Rev.
3.2
.
stirred
up
and
quickned
by
the
quickning
vertue
and
power
of
Christ
,
that
we
may
more
sweetly
meet
Christ
,
and
gain
soul-cherishing
vertue
from
Christ
in
that
holy
ordinance
,
and
walk
with
Christ
to
eternal
glory
.
As
man
may
have
an
habit
of
sight
,
yet
except
awakened
he
cannot
see
;
Eph.
5.14
.
so
we
in
habits
of
Grace
must
be
awakened
and
quickned
by
Christ
.
Quest.
2.
What
helps
or
meant
are
there
to
be
used
,
in
which
we
should
wait
on
Christ
for
the
quickning
of
these
Graces
,
and
our
further
preparation
for
the
Lords
Table
,
and
walking
with
Christ
in
our
lives
?
And
what
light
have
you
from
Christ
,
to
direct
in
this
particular
?
Ans.
These
helps
are
chiefly
of
three
sorts
,
revealed
by
Christ
unto
us
:
2
Chron.
30.3
,
&c.
Lev.
23.27
,
&c
1
Cor.
11.17
,
&c.
First
,
Publike
preparation
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
Prayer
,
Catechizing
,
confession
or
profession
of
these
graces
of
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Repentance
,
and
love
,
especially
in
a
day
set
apart
for
preparation
,
for
the
meeting
of
Christ
in
this
Ordinance
,
that
a
man
or
woman
may
be
approved
of
by
the
Ministers
and
Elders
of
the
Church
,
as
being
not
onely
in
some
competent
measure
freed
from
ignorance
,
and
without
scandal
,
but
also
endued
with
truth
of
grace
,
as
far
as
may
be
discerned
in
judgment
of
charity
,
and
so
such
as
are
to
be
admitted
to
joyn
in
communion
with
the
Saints
,
and
partake
with
comfort
in
this
this
holy
communion
,
at
the
Table
of
the
Lord
.
Quest
3.
But
is
it
fit
that
men
or
women
should
willingly
make
profession
of
their
graces
,
and
approve
themselves
to
the
Church
,
as
well
as
examine
themselves
in
secret
,
before
they
presume
to
come
to
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
Howsoever
,
it
is
not
necessary
that
every
one
should
make
this
profession
every
time
he
or
she
comes
to
the
Sacrament
;
yet
it
is
certain
,
that
every
one
ought
to
make
this
profession
,
or
be
known
to
be
such
a
one
,
until
he
or
she
be
approved
of
by
the
Church
,
as
fit
members
to
be
admitted
;
as
children
baptized
,
when
they
come
to
age
of
discretion
ought
to
professe
the
Faith
in
Christ
.
2
Cor.
2.5
,
&c.
1
Cor.
5.3
,
&c.
2.
And
if
any
fall
into
open
sin
,
after
profession
and
admission
,
it
is
fit
they
should
declare
their
Repentance
before
they
presume
to
come
,
or
be
re-admitted
to
this
feast
of
the
Lord
.
Quest.
4.
What
ground
have
you
for
this
in
holy
Scriptures
,
or
what
light
from
Christ
to
discover
this
Truth
?
Ans.
Because
if
we
must
be
alwayes
ready
to
give
an
Answer
to
every
one
that
asketh
you
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
us
,
with
meeknesse
and
fear
,
1
Pet.
3.15
.
and
5.1
.
&c.
Iud.
20.21
,
&c.
as
is
noted
in
the
first
Classis
,
much
more
to
the
Church
,
or
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
or
Elders
set
over
the
Congregation
;
desiring
(
not
as
Lord
to
tyrannize
over
our
consciences
)
or
to
shame
us
for
our
weaknesse
in
knowledge
,
Faith
,
and
other
Grace
:
But
as
Ministers
of
Christ
,
Fathers
,
or
Brethren
,
in
all
love
,
humility
,
and
tendernesse
of
compassion
,
to
help
and
further
our
preparation
,
to
meet
Christ
with
comfort
in
this
blessed
Sacrament
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
a
second
help
for
the
quickning
of
these
graces
to
the
glory
of
God
in
our
lives
,
and
specially
before
we
draw
near
to
the
Lords
Table
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
to
your
soul
?
Ans.
There
may
be
a
private
lawful
day
,
or
time
of
preparation
in
our
Families
,
or
with
some
Christian
friends
,
joyning
in
conference
and
prayer
,
and
reading
of
the
Scriptures
(
so
there
be
no
neglect
of
publike
places
,
and
times
of
worship
,
nor
disquiet
of
the
state
,
nor
contempt
of
the
lawful
and
good
orders
of
the
Church
)
the
better
to
fit
us
to
meet
Christ
,
not
resting
on
the
thing
done
,
or
the
duty
performed
,
but
waiting
in
these
or
the
like
duties
until
Christ
be
pleased
to
reveal
Himself
,
Zach.
12.10
,
&c.
Luk.
15.5
,
6
,
9.
Act.
12.5.12
.
1
Pet.
3.7
Ier.
10.15
and
communicate
his
vertue
to
our
souls
,
for
our
more
comfortable
enjoying
of
Christ
in
his
holy
Ordinance
.
As
we
may
call
in
neighbours
to
rejoyce
and
praise
God
with
us
:
So
to
pray
with
us
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
the
third
help
or
means
in
which
we
should
wait
on
Christ
,
for
his
quickening
vertue
,
to
honour
God
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
in
our
whole
life
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
end
?
Ans.
This
is
a
waiting
on
Christ
in
secret
duties
,
between
God
and
our
own
souls
:
And
for
this
I
conceive
I
may
wait
on
Christ
in
six
severall
helps
.
Quest.
7.
What
are
these
several
helps
in
particular
?
Ans.
First
,
I
may
set
some
time
a
part
from
all
other
imployments
,
onely
to
attend
Christ
in
secret
,
for
the
obtaining
of
this
grace
,
as
Isaac
did
,
Gen.
24.28
.
2.
As
day
a
of
Atonement
of
old
.
Lev.
23.27
,
28.
3.
Or
as
Christ
himself
,
and
Peter
,
and
other
Saints
,
Mat.
14.23
.
Acts
10.9
.
have
set
times
apart
for
secret
communion
with
God
in
Christ
Iesus
:
And
so
I
may
wait
on
Christ
in
a
time
convenient
for
this
work
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
a
second
help
?
Ans.
To
chuse
a
convenient
place
where
I
may
be
quiet
in
the
sweet
and
secret
soliloquies
,
Mat.
6.6
.
&
14.23
.
Acts
10.9
.
or
soul-conferences
with
God
and
my
own
heart
and
conscience
.
Quest.
9
What
is
a
third
?
Ans.
Examination
of
my self
,
1
Cor.
ii
.
28
.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
and
of
the
Graces
before
mentioned
,
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Repentance
and
Love
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
a
fourth
help
to
this
enlivening
of
Graces
,
and
preparation
for
the
Sacrament
,
by
the
vertue
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Meditation
both
of
God
,
Luke
2.19
.
Psal.
4.4
.
and
my self
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
the
Sacrament
,
and
all
these
graces
,
that
they
may
be
quickned
to
my
own
soul
by
the
mighty
power
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
a
fifth
help
in
Christ
for
this
renewing
of
grace
?
Ans.
Application
of
all
rightly
to
my self
,
Ioh.
20.28
.
Iob.
10.25
,
26.
Gal.
●2
.
20
.
Psal.
110.1
.
by
vertue
of
the
life
of
Christ
in
my
soul
,
that
all
graces
may
be
more
enlivened
in
me
,
and
I
may
meet
Christ
with
more
cheerfulnesse
,
and
be
enlivened
by
him
,
for
my
more
profitable
enjoyment
of
Christ
in
the
Ordinances
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
sixth
help
or
means
?
And
what
light
further
from
Christ
,
to
strengthen
and
direct
our
souls
in
this
particular
?
Gen.
32.10
,
&c.
Ezek.
46.37
.
Luke
17.5
.
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
Mark
9.24
.
Eph.
3.16
,
&c.
Acts
4.31
.
Ans.
Prayer
to
God
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
in
which
I
may
wait
on
God
in
Christ
,
for
the
enlivening
of
the
graces
of
God
in
me
,
and
right
preparation
to
meet
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
,
till
God
give
a
return
of
my
prayer
,
to
my
great
joy
in
Christ
Jesus
,
as
Jacob
,
till
an
answer
be
given
to
my
soul
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
the
first
of
these
graces
,
by
these
or
the
like
helps
to
be
enlivened
by
Christ
and
our
spirit
to
our
souls
?
Ans.
Divine
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
our selves
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
14.
In
what
manner
should
we
wait
on
Christ
,
to
enliven
in
us
our
knowledge
of
God
?
Ans.
First
,
Having
set
a
fit
time
apart
.
And
,
Secondly
,
Gen.
24.63
.
Gen.
32
.
2●
,
&c.
Dan
6.10
.
Mat.
14.23
.
Acts
1●
.
9
.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
Mat.
13.51
.
&
16.13.15
.
Acts
8.30
.
1
Pet.
3.15
.
Made
choice
of
a
fit
place
to
be
separated
from
all
worldly
thoughts
,
and
to
be
devoted
wholly
to
this
work
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
that
my
soul
may
be
in
love
with
God
.
Thirdly
,
To
Catechize
and
examine
,
and
question
my self
,
concerning
my
knowledge
of
God
,
according
as
he
is
held
forth
unto
me
in
this
Catechism
before
,
or
as
far
as
I
am
enlightned
with
the
knowledge
of
God
,
what
God
is
in
himself
,
in
his
excellent
Nature
,
Divine
being
,
and
Essential
properties
,
perfections
,
word
and
works
,
especially
the
great
work
of
mans
salvation
;
and
I
may
examine
my
knowledge
,
and
see
how
able
I
am
in
Gods
presence
,
or
before
the
Saints
(
if
need
were
)
to
make
a
solemn
profession
of
this
my
knowledge
,
to
the
comfort
of
my self
,
and
edification
of
others
.
Quest.
14.
How
else
should
a
Christian
,
or
you
in
particular
,
wait
on
Christ
,
to
enliven
this
knowledge
,
or
have
it
enlivened
by
Christs
spirit
in
his
or
her
soul
;
or
in
soul
be
fit
to
meet
Christ
?
Ans.
Fourthly
,
As
a
Christian
man
or
woman
,
so
I
may
meditate
,
think
,
ruminate
,
and
ponder
of
my
knowledge
of
God
in
my
heart
,
Gen.
24.63
.
Psal.
104.33
,
34.
Luke
2.19
.
Psal.
42.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
endeavour
to
fix
the
eye
of
faith
in
my
soul
upon
God
in
all
these
respects
,
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
until
my
soul
be
ravished
with
a
glorious
delight
in
God
,
in
his
excellency
,
fulnesse
,
and
all-sufficiency
,
until
that
my
soul
and
spirits
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
be
drawn
up
into
a
holy
and
admirable
union
and
communion
of
life
,
with
this
blessed
God
,
now
at
one
with
me
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Quest.
15.
What
or
how
thirdly
may
this
be
done
?
Isa.
64.7
.
2
Tim.
1.6
,
7.
2
Pet.
1.13
Ans.
Thirdly
,
I
may
labour
by
the
power
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
to
improve
my
interest
in
this
great
and
good
God
,
by
stirring
up
,
and
exercising
the
grace
of
Faith
in
the
special
application
of
God
and
his
goodnesse
(
as
my
God
in
Christ
)
with
joy
and
gladnesse
to
my
own
soul
in
particular
.
So
it
is
meet
we
stir
up
our selves
and
Graces
in
us
.
Quest.
16.
What
or
in
what
manner
lastly
,
may
you
enliven
this
knowledge
of
God
in
your
soul
?
Ans.
In
powring
out
of
my
soul
by
the
strength
of
Christs
spirit
unto
God
,
in
prayer
,
to
blesse
this
my
seeking
out
of
union
and
communion
with
God
in
Knowledge
,
Sam.
1.15
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
Phi.
30.8
,
9.
Exo.
34.29
,
30.
2
Cor.
4.6
,
7.
1
Pet.
1.7
,
8.
waiting
on
Christ
till
I
finde
the
enlivening
vertue
of
Christs
spirit
,
quickening
and
making
alive
my
knowledge
,
and
till
the
face
of
my
soul
shine
and
be
glorified
with
those
glorious
apprehensions
of
God
,
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
are
accompanied
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
The
three
and
twentieth
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
HOw
may
a
Christian
man
or
woman
enliven
the
knowledge
of
himself
,
that
he
or
she
may
come
fitly
to
the
holy
Sacrament
?
Ans.
Having
in
the
same
manner
,
first
,
made
choice
of
fit
time
:
And
secondly
,
place
,
or
at
the
same
time
and
place
:
Thirdly
,
he
or
she
may
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
examine
his
knowledge
of
himself
,
and
mankinde
.
Gen.
1.27
and
1.31
and
28.
Eccl.
7.29
.
First
,
in
respect
of
his
estate
by
creation
,
righteous
,
and
good
.
Secondly
,
of
his
state
of
corruption
,
sin
and
death
by
Adams
fall
,
Gen.
6.5
.
Eccl.
7.29
.
Eph.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Col.
1.12
,
13
,
14.
and
2.6
,
7.
Mat.
5.8
.
and
19.29
Luk.
22.9
,
22.30
.
Rev.
7.14
,
&
.
and
his
or
her
misery
and
bondage
under
it
,
a
woful
estate
.
Thirdly
,
of
his
state
of
Grace
,
and
bringing
some
to
God
in
Christ
,
in
his
effectual
vocation
or
calling
,
from
the
thraldom
of
sin
and
death
,
by
the
Gospel
and
spirit
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
of
state
of
glory
,
looked
for
in
Heaven
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
the
fourth
means
,
or
how
in
the
next
place
,
is
this
knowledge
of
a
mans
self
to
be
quickened
?
Ans.
By
meditation
and
thinking
of
this
fourfold
estate
,
First
,
of
Creation
,
Secondly
,
of
the
Fall
:
Thirdly
,
of
Grace
:
And
fourthly
,
of
glory
,
until
my
heart
be
truly
and
rightly
affected
with
the
consideration
of
it
,
by
the
power
of
Christ
and
his
spirit
.
First
,
till
I
can
lament
my
fall
and
losse
of
Gods
Image
in
my
soul
.
Psal.
51.1
,
&c.
Rom.
10.7
,
8.
Eph.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Mat.
5
,
2
8
6
5
2
,
Secondly
,
till
I
can
see
and
feel
in
my
heart
,
my
natural
corruption
and
bondage
under
sin
and
Satan
,
yea
,
my
subjection
by
sin
,
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
damnation
for
sin
,
and
my
extreme
need
of
Christ
,
both
for
my
redemption
and
repair
of
the
Image
of
God
in
my
soul
Thirdly
,
Rom.
8.12
.
Phil.
4.11
,
&c.
Eph.
5.
i
,
2.
1
Cor.
2.9
.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
2
Cor.
5.1
,
&c.
Phil.
1.20
&c.
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
Gen
1.27
,
31.
Eccl.
7.29
.
Eph.
2.3
.
Mark
9.44
.
till
I
be
affected
with
the
state
of
Grace
,
as
a
happy
condition
,
being
freed
from
the
condemning
and
commanding
power
of
sin
and
death
,
and
enjoying
a
lively
power
from
Christ
,
to
walk
thankfully
in
grace
and
holinesse
,
towards
glory
.
Fourthly
,
till
my
heart
be
affected
and
ravished
with
thoughts
of
Heaven
,
longing
and
labouring
for
the
assurance
of
that
most
glorious
and
blessed
state
of
glory
,
and
all
this
not
by
any
strength
of
my
own
,
but
by
the
vertue
and
power
of
Christ
in
my
soul
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
the
fifth
means
of
enlivening
this
knowledge
in
your
own
soul
in
special
for
your
joyful
meeting
Christ
in
this
Ordinance
?
Ans.
Application
of
my
knowledge
of
every
state
and
condition
,
to
my
own
soul
in
particular
.
First
,
that
I
was
made
holy
,
and
happy
in
Gods
own
Image
,
very
good
.
Secondly
,
that
I
lost
that
happy
estate
and
became
most
miserable
under
the
bondage
of
sin
and
Satan
,
and
subject
to
the
wrath
of
God
and
Hell
fire
for
ever
.
Thirdly
,
that
I
redeemed
from
this
miserable
bondage
under
sin
and
death
by
my
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
Gal.
2.20
.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
&c.
Eph.
1.10
,
&c.
Phil.
1.20
.
&c.
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
Mat.
25.34
.
who
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
Fourthly
,
that
I
am
perswaded
there
is
a
glorious
inheritance
in
Heaven
,
which
God
hath
prepared
,
and
Christ
hath
purchased
for
me
;
and
that
when
I
have
fought
my
fight
and
finished
my
course
,
the
Lord
shall
then
give
it
me
in
my
soul
,
when
I
shall
be
dissolved
and
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
far
better
;
and
at
the
resurrection
of
the
just
and
unjust
,
I
shall
a
rise
,
and
in
soul
and
body
possesse
that
Kingdom
of
Glory
for
ever
.
Quest.
4.
How
or
by
what
means
may
your
knowledge
of
Christ
be
enlivened
?
Ans.
First
,
in
a
time
fitly
chosen
.
And
secondly
,
a
place
for
this
work
.
Thirdly
,
examine
and
catechize
my
soul
,
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
as
he
is
set
forth
unto
me
in
this
or
the
like
catechism
,
or
as
the
Lord
hath
revealed
this
knowledge
of
Christ
unto
me
.
First
,
in
his
natures
Divine
,
and
humane
.
Secondly
,
In
this
personal
union
of
both
natures
in
one
person
.
Thirdly
,
In
his
offices
of
mediatorship
,
Priest
Prophet
,
and
King
of
his
Church
.
Fourthly
,
Ioh.
1.14
Isa.
9.6
.
Psa.
110.1
Isa.
61.1
,
2
,
3.
Rom.
8.29
,
30.
Luke
1.31
.
Gal.
4.2
,
3
,
4.
in
his
benefits
and
graces
communicated
,
as
of
Election
,
Redemption
,
Calling
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Adoption
to
glory
,
and
the
like
.
All
proved
and
noted
before
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
a
fourth
help
in
which
you
may
wait
on
Christ
for
your
enlivening
your
divine
knowledge
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
?
Answer
.
Meditation
of
Christ
according
to
my
knowledge
in
all
these
untill
I
see
Christs
glory
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
,
Psal.
104
33
,
34.
Ioh.
8.56
Isa.
61.10
Can.
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Cant.
1.2
,
3
,
4.
Cant.
1.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Cant.
5.8
,
9
,
10.
Iohn
20.27
,
28
,
29.
Rom.
8.9
Rom.
9.38
,
39.
Galat.
2.20
.
and
fall
in
love
,
and
be
ravished
with
divine
longing
after
a
more
full
union
and
enjoyment
of
Christ
and
his
rich
graces
and
benefits
in
my
soul
.
Fifthly
,
in
application
of
Christ
,
and
his
vertue
and
efficacy
of
his
grace
in
his
whole
office
of
mediatorship
,
as
high
Priest
,
Prophet
,
and
King
,
untill
I
see
I
live
and
feel
the
life-blood
of
grace
and
vertue
from
Christ
,
in
assurance
of
Christs
love
springing
in
my
soul
,
as
I
sometimes
feel
my
life-blood
springing
in
my
body
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
a
sixt
and
last
help
of
enlivening
the
knowledge
of
Christ
in
you
?
Answer
.
Waiting
upon
God
in
faithfull
and
fervent
prayers
to
God
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
untill
I
gain
an
answer
of
grace
,
Psal.
85.8
,
9.
Gen.
41.16
.
Psal.
42.1
,
2
,
3.
and
finde
and
feel
life
from
Christ
to
quicken
graces
in
me
,
that
I
may
come
with
more
longing
to
meet
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
&
walk
with
Christ
in
my
life
.
Quest.
7.
How
or
by
what
means
may
you
enliven
your
knowledge
of
the
Sacrament
?
Answer
.
By
the
same
meanes
I
may
wait
upon
Christ
as
before
.
First
,
choose
a
fit
time
.
Secondly
,
a
fit
place
.
Thirdly
,
examine
my
knowledge
of
the
Sacraments
,
especially
of
the
Lords
Supper
in
the
severall
particulars
as
is
expressed
in
the
Catechisme
before
,
or
in
the
Scripture
of
truth
of
author
,
matter
,
form
,
and
end
,
and
the
like
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
the
fourth
help
?
Fourthly
,
to
meditate
of
the
Sacrament
and
Christ
communicating
himselfe
to
prepared
souls
,
untill
my
heart
be
filled
with
spirituall
hunger
,
and
longing
to
meet
Christ
in
that
holy
ordinance
,
as
David
to
come
into
Gods
presence
.
Psal.
63.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
5.
or
as
Israel
longed
after
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
7.1
,
2.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
fifth
help
?
Answ.
Application
of
the
Sacrament
to
my self
as
a
seal
of
the
covenant
of
grace
,
1
Cor.
10
16
,
17.
Rom.
4.11
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Rom.
9.23
,
24.
and
of
my
confirmation
in
the
faith
and
love
of
God
to
me
as
my
God
and
Father
reconciled
to
me
in
Christ
,
untill
I
prize
it
as
a
rich
treasure
and
part
of
the
riches
of
Christs
kingdome
of
grace
,
for
my
preparing
to
glory
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
the
sixth
and
last
help
?
Answ.
Prayer
to
God
with
faith
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
zeal
and
constancy
,
and
humble
waiting
,
untill
I
can
understand
by
the
help
of
Christs
Spirit
,
Ios.
16.23
.
Iam.
1.6
.
Iam.
5.16
1
Cor.
10
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
1
Cor.
10
16
Cant.
5.8
G●n
.
30.1
Esther
5.13
.
Luke
22.20
.
1
Cor.
11
25.
the
excellency
of
this
ordinance
,
and
that
glorious
union
and
communion
which
a
prepared
,
humble
,
faithfull
soul
enjoyes
with
Christ
;
feeding
on
Christ
spi●itually
,
and
feasting
with
him
at
the
Lords
Table
:
and
untill
my
soul
be
so
far
sick
of
love
for
Christ
,
that
I
can
truly
say
as
Rachel
did
of
children
,
O
my
God
,
give
me
the
holy
Sacrament
,
and
to
feast
with
Christ
in
it
,
or
else
I
dye
.
Or
as
Haman
did
of
all
his
riches
and
honours
,
and
of
Hesters
banquet
in
another
kinde
:
what
is
all
this
,
so
long
as
I
enjoy
not
Christ
,
and
banquet
not
with
Christ
at
the
Supper
of
my
Lord
.
Quest.
11.
You
have
declared
how
you
conceive
the
grace
of
knowledge
,
both
of
God
and
of
our selves
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Sacrament
may
be
enlivened
,
waiting
on
Christ
in
these
or
the
like
helps
:
now
how
do
you
conceive
the
grace
of
faith
may
be
enlivened
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
so
as
you
may
come
with
greater
comfort
to
the
Lords
Table
.
What
light
from
Christ
to
enlighten
in
this
work
of
grace
?
Answ.
First
time
,
and
secondly
place
being
observed
,
as
before
.
Thirdly
I
conceive
I
may
wait
on
Christ
in
a
serious
examination
of
my
faith
,
as
it
is
held
forth
before
in
this
catechisme
.
First
,
distinguishing
this
lively
faith
from
all
other
kindes
.
Secondly
,
examining
and
trying
my
faith
:
-
1.
In
the
nature
of
it
,
an
entertaining
,
receiving
,
applying
faith
.
-
2.
In
the
means
disposing
my
heart
to
believe
.
-
3.
In
the
heavenly
author
or
efficient
and
instrumentall
causes
of
faith
,
the
word
of
promise
and
spirit
of
Christ
.
2
Cor.
4.13
.
-
4.
In
the
matter
and
object
of
faith
.
-
5.
In
the
form
and
life
of
faith
.
-
6.
In
the
effects
and
fruits
of
faith
,
all
proved
and
set
forth
already
.
Fourthly
,
I
may
enliven
my
faith
,
by
waiting
upon
Christ
in
self-application
of
all
those
rules
of
tryall
to
my
own
heart
,
to
see
how
the
truth
of
this
grace
is
in
my
soul
.
Fifthly
,
I
may
wait
on
Christ
in
a
solid
and
devout
meditation
of
the
grace
of
saith
in
my
heart
of
the
promises
of
Free-grace
in
Christ
,
and
especially
the
sacramentall
promises
now
to
be
looked
upon
in
the
Sacrament
:
This
is
my
body
,
Mat.
26.26
,
27.
this
is
my
blood
,
which
is
given
,
which
is
shed
for
you
,
untill
my
soul
findes
and
feeleth
that
it
believes
more
firmely
,
receiveth
and
rests
on
Christ
for
salvation
more
fully
.
Sixthly
,
wait
on
Christ
in
prayer
to
God
the
Father
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
Isa.
11.10
Isa.
66.11
1
Cor.
10
21.
That
I
may
suck
and
be
satisfied
with
the
breasts
of
consolation
and
feed
with
joy
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
12.
How
or
in
what
manner
may
you
wait
on
Christ
,
to
quicken
and
renew
your
Evangelical
Repentance
,
or
daily
turning
more
and
more
from
sin
to
God
,
in
minde
,
will
,
affection
,
and
conversation
,
that
you
may
with
more
comfort
come
to
the
Lords
Supper
?
What
light
is
there
from
Christ
to
lead
you
to
Christ
in
this
grace
and
duty
?
Ans.
First
,
Time
.
Secondly
,
Place
,
observed
as
before
.
Thirdly
,
I
am
to
set
my self
as
in
Gods
presence
;
and
examine
,
Ier.
31.18
19.
First
,
My
first
conversion
to
God
,
to
finde
evidence
of
the
truth
of
that
,
by
considering
,
-
1.
The
meritorious
cause
Christ
:
-
2.
The
Nature
.
-
3.
Author
.
And
,
-
4.
Means
of
working
this
grace
in
my
soul
,
as
far
as
I
can
discern
.
-
5.
The
matter
of
it
;
the
whole
man
soul
and
body
.
-
6.
The
manner
.
And
,
-
7.
The
end
and
effects
of
this
conversion
and
repentance
,
as
in
this
Catechism
is
held
forth
;
or
a
I
finde
in
other
Catethisms
or
word
from
Christ
.
Ezek.
36.31
.
Psal.
51.10
.
Mat.
26.57
.
Secondly
,
To
examine
the
progresse
and
growth
of
it
daily
in
my
soule
;
not
only
loathing
,
but
turning
from
sinne
to
God
,
and
lamenting
my
f●●ling
with
sorrow
,
if
I
have
fallen
as
David
,
Peter
or
other
Saints
of
God
,
and
ungratefully
forgotten
the
love
of
my
Saviou●
.
Fourthly
,
meditating
of
my
sinnes
and
vile
ingratitude
,
against
so
good
a
God
,
to
me
in
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
a
right
application
all
to
my
own
soul
in
particular
.
Psa.
51.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
Isa.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Psal.
122
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Cant.
1.7
,
8.
And
lastly
,
prayer
to
God
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
untill
I
finde
an
increase
of
power
over
my
sinfull
corruptions
and
a
more
ful
assurance
of
my
pardon
,
&
new
heart
and
spirit-restored
joy
;
which
that
it
may
better
be
communicated
from
Christ
to
my
soule
,
I
long
to
meet
Christ
in
his
ordinances
.
Quest.
13.
But
what
help
and
light
from
Christ
have
you
to
finde
out
not
only
your
originall
sin
and
sinfull
nature
in
generall
before
your
repentance
and
conversion
to
God
;
but
you
daily
actuall
sals
an
A
failings
by
which
you
do
dishonour
God
,
grieve
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
wound
your
own
conscience
,
and
make
your self
more
unfit
to
come
to
the
holy
Sacrament
?
Answ.
I
conceive
I
may
wait
on
Christ
and
his
Spirit
looking
for
light
from
Christ
into
a
threefold
glasse
or
book
which
reveils
sins
to
my
soul
by
the
power
and
light
of
Christs
Spirit
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
first
?
Answ.
The
first
is
the
book
of
the
law
or
commanding
part
of
Gods
will
or
Word
,
revealed
by
Christ
,
&
held
forth
in
the
ten
Commandements
in
particular
,
Isa.
8.21
.
and
in
the
whole
Scriptures
of
God
in
generall
.
Quest.
15.
What
is
the
second
glasse
?
Ioh.
3.17
▪
18
,
19
,
20.
Ioh.
16
,
8
,
9.
Hebr.
2.2
,
3.
Mat.
22.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
&
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Mat.
25.19
,
&c.
Answ.
Secondly
,
the
book
ot
the
Gospel
or
gracious
promising
part
of
Gods
Word
,
against
which
I
have
sinned
by
unbelief
&
too
little
regard
of
the
tender
of
grace
to
improve
my
talent
of
faith
,
&
other
graces
communicated
to
Saints
,
and
to
my
soul
in
and
by
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
16.
What
is
the
third
glasse
or
light
from
Christ
to
see
this
truth
?
Answ.
The
book
of
my
own
conscience
enlightned
,
which
as
&
Register
recordeth
my
sins
,
and
will
upon
search
by
the
help
of
Christs
Spirit
and
light
from
Christ
,
set
my
sins
before
my
face
,
with
the
circumstances
,
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
Rom.
9.1
,
2.
Gen.
42.21
.
Iohn
3.16
Iohn
15.5
.
Rom.
8.37
.
Colos.
1.10
.
Rev.
1.4
,
5.
order
,
and
severall
aggravations
of
them
,
by
which
I
may
more
see
my
own
vilenesse
,
and
admire
Gods
goodnesse
in
giving
Christ
whom
I
stand
daily
in
need
of
:
not
only
for
more
assurance
of
pardon
,
but
for
increase
of
power
,
to
overcome
temptations
,
and
walk
more
thankfully
to
God
,
who
hath
so
freely
loved
me
in
Iesus
Christ
.
For
if
naturall
conscience
do
this
,
much
more
conscience
enlightned
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
Quest.
17.
How
can
you
finde
all
your
sins
and
failings
by
the
glasse
of
the
law
or
ten
Commandements
?
Answ.
First
,
reading
and
observing
the
Commandements
as
they
are
recorded
in
the
20
Chapter
of
Exodus
,
with
the
exposition
and
explication
of
them
by
the
Prophets
in
the
Old
Testament
,
Mat.
5.6
,
&c.
and
by
Christ
himself
〈◊〉
the
fifth
,
sixth
&
seventh
Chapters
of
the
Gospel
according
to
S.
Matthew
,
and
by
the
Apostles
in
the
New
Testament
.
Secondly
,
by
questioning
my
conscience
upon
intergatories
drawn
both
from
the
affirmative
and
negative
part
of
every
Commandement
,
as
I
hope
I
shall
be
able
to
declare
more
fully
in
the
next
part
of
this
Catechisme
;
Luke
10
25
,
&c.
as
Christ
did
Catechize
the
Pharisee
.
Quest.
19.
But
is
repentance
of
every
sin
,
originall
and
actuall
,
required
in
that
man
or
woman
who
will
come
with
comfort
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Answ.
Certainly
that
soul
that
lives
senselesly
and
securely
,
either
in
the
state
of
nature
unregenerate
,
or
in
any
known
actuall
sin
,
as
Atheism
,
wilfull
affected
ignorance
,
or
unbelief
and
prophanenesse
against
the
first
Commandement
.
Or
superstitious
will-worship
or
neglect
of
love
against
the
second
Commandement
.
Or
blasphemy
,
cursing
,
swearing
,
against
the
third
Commandement
.
Or
irreligious
prophanenesse
of
the
Lords
day
,
and
neglect
of
Gods
Ordinances
against
the
fourth
.
Or
in
wilfull
,
carelesse
,
omission
of
duty
,
or
commission
of
sins
against
superiours
,
as
Parents
,
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
against
inferiours
or
equals
,
as
children
,
servants
,
brethren
or
neighbours
,
against
the
fifth
Commandement
.
Gen.
4.5
1
Cor.
10
1
,
2
,
&c.
Tit.
1.15
16.
Ier.
7.8
,
9
,
&c.
Ier.
1
,
10
,
&c.
Ezek.
14.1
,
2
,
&c.
Isa.
1.12
,
&c.
Matth.
5.20
,
&c.
1
Cor.
11
17.20
.
Mat.
22.11
,
&c.
Isa.
66.2
,
&c.
Or
in
malice
,
envie
,
murther
,
whoredom
,
theft
,
oppression
,
cozening
,
sacriledge
,
drunkennesse
,
lying
,
slandering
,
or
in
any
other
grievous
crime
:
yea
,
or
in
wicked
desires
and
unlawfull
covetings
against
the
ten
or
any
other
commands
,
such
cannot
finde
comfort
in
coming
to
the
Lords
Table
,
except
the
Lord
first
give
them
repenting
hearts
for
their
sins
;
faithfull
and
longing
hearts
after
Christ
,
for
assurance
of
pardon
,
and
for
power
to
repent
more
and
more
,
with
a
resolution
by
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
walk
in
newnesse
of
life
;
because
without
this
repentance
,
faith
,
and
other
needfull
graces
,
they
come
not
for
the
better
,
but
for
the
worse
,
and
eat
judgement
to
themselves
,
and
their
service
is
abominable
.
Quest.
20.
How
can
you
finde
out
your
sins
against
the
Gospell
?
Answ.
Especially
by
getting
a
Catalogue
of
the
promises
,
and
finding
out
the
unbelief
of
my
own
heart
,
and
great
ingratitude
to
doubt
of
Gods
love
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Heb.
3.12
Heb.
11.6
.
2
Pet.
1
,
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
1.20
.
2
Tim.
1
12.
or
not
to
confide
in
God
through
Christ
,
and
walk
thankfully
towards
thee
,
the
Lord
having
given
so
many
rich
and
precious
promises
,
which
are
all
yea
and
Amen
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
21.
By
what
helps
may
you
wait
on
Christ
for
the
quickning
and
enlivening
of
the
grace
of
Christian
love
and
charity
?
What
light
from
Christ
for
exercise
and
quickning
of
this
grace
of
love
?
Answ.
Time
and
place
being
kept
as
before
.
I
may
wait
on
Christ
with
examination
of
my
love
.
First
,
to
God
in
Christ
.
Secondly
,
to
my self
.
Thirdly
to
my
neighbour
.
1.
How
I
love
God
in
his
holy
nature
,
person
,
properties
,
word
,
and
works
.
2.
How
I
love
Christ
in
his
person
,
Name
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
Church
,
and
Children
.
3.
How
I
love
my self
,
not
with
a
self-love
,
but
as
in
and
for
God
,
and
Gods
glory
in
Christ
,
as
well
as
my
own
good
in
an
inferiour
respect
.
4.
How
I
love
my
neighbour
,
yea
my
very
enemy
to
doe
him
good
,
for
Gods
glory
,
2
Cor.
8.1
,
&c.
Mat.
22.37
,
&c.
Iohn
14.21
.
Iohn
15.9
,
&c.
1
Cor.
16
22.
Mat
16.24
.
Tit.
1.7
.
1
Cor.
11.28
.
2
Tim
3
,
&c.
Eph.
5.28
,
29.
Pro.
19.8
Rom.
13
8
,
&c.
Pro.
25.21
.
Rom.
12
20.
Rom.
12.13
.
1
Cor.
4.4
.
2
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
that
I
may
appear
to
be
one
of
the
children
of
my
heavenly
Father
.
5.
How
I
pitty
poor
Saints
,
to
relieve
them
for
Christs
sake
.
6.
How
I
do
,
and
desire
,
and
endeavour
to
doe
all
this
,
not
to
be
justified
thereby
before
God
,
or
to
satisfie
for
my
sins
,
or
to
procure
my
peace
,
all
which
is
done
by
Christ
;
but
to
witnesse
my
thankfulnesse
to
God
in
Christ
,
for
his
free
love
to
me
,
and
the
great
invaluable
gift
of
his
Sonne
Christ
,
who
loved
me
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
Quest.
22.
What
further
meant
is
there
to
quicken
this
love
?
Answ.
Fourthly
,
by
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
to
meditate
and
think
of
all
this
love
,
with
the
author
and
worker
of
it
in
my
soul
,
the
same
holy
spirit
,
by
whom
it
is
spread
abroad
in
my
heart
,
and
the
object
of
this
love
,
my
God
reconciled
to
me
in
and
by
Christ
,
and
Gods
word
and
people
.
And
fifthly
,
to
wait
on
Christ
in
a
speciall
application
of
this
to
my
own
soul
.
And
sixthly
,
to
wait
in
earnest
prayer
,
by
the
help
of
the
spirit
of
prayer
(
who
proceeds
from
the
father
,
Iohn
4.16
,
&c.
Iohn
16.23
.
1
Iohn
5.13
,
&c.
Rom.
8.35
,
&c.
Luke
10.27
.
Cant.
5.5
,
&c.
and
the
Son
)
untill
my
heart
be
inseparably
enflamed
with
all
this
true
love
of
God
,
my
neighbour
,
and
my self
,
and
my
soul
filled
with
unsatisfied
longing
,
to
meet
Christ
,
and
see
his
glorious
face
in
his
Ordinances
,
that
I
may
tell
him
I
am
sick
of
love
to
enjoy
him
more
fully
,
and
his
soul-satisfying
refreshments
in
his
gracious
vertue
,
and
presence
in
my
soule
.
The
twenty
fifth
Classis
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
made
profession
of
your
knowledge
,
faith
,
repentance
and
love
,
and
your
experience
how
to
enliven
and
strengthen
the
habits
of
those
antecedent
graces
,
divine
knowledge
,
lively
faith
,
Evangelicall
repentance
,
and
christian
love
and
charity
.
Now
what
are
those
more
immediate
,
present
,
necessary
graces
,
or
gratious
affections
,
resolutions
,
and
actions
in
the
soul
,
in
which
you
may
wait
on
Christ
as
in
more
immediate
preparatives
to
be
examined
,
enlivened
,
resolved
upon
;
acted
and
exercised
immediately
before
,
or
at
that
time
,
when
you
draw
near
to
partake
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Answ.
There
are
and
may
be
diverse
,
but
chiefly
these
that
follow
.
Quest.
26.
What
is
the
first
of
these
to
be
quickned
in
you
?
What
light
from
Christ
for
these
have
you
seen
?
2
Chro.
32
,
&c.
Isa.
57.15
.
Isa.
66.2
.
Mic.
6.8
.
Ephes.
4.
●0
.
Answ.
First
by
the
power
of
Christ
dwelling
in
my
soul
,
I
may
endeavour
to
stir
up
and
be
affected
with
a
holy
reverence
,
godly
sorrow
,
and
humblenesse
of
spirit
in
my
heart
,
quickned
in
or
by
a
serious
meditation
or
thinking
,
1.
Of
my
great
unthankfulnesse
to
God
my
Father
in
Christ
for
his
Free
grace
and
love
to
my
soul
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
1
Cor.
3.1
,
&c.
Heb.
5.12
who
loved
me
and
gave
himselfe
for
me
,
that
I
have
grieved
his
Spirit
by
whom
I
am
seal'd
to
the
day
of
redemption
.
2.
By
meditation
,
or
thinking
of
my
great
unprofitablenesse
in
my
former
partaking
of
Christ
in
this
and
other
sacred
ordinances
,
what
small
growth
in
knowledge
,
faith
,
love
,
power
over
sin
,
fruitfulnesse
in
good
works
and
other
graces
.
3.
In
meditating
and
thinking
of
my
own
weaknesse
unworthiness
,
and
unfitnesse
now
to
meet
Christ
;
Gen.
28.
26
,
17.
Isa.
6.5
,
6
,
7.
1
Cor.
11
28
,
29.
Gal.
3.1
.
Luk.
2.19
Hest
.
5.2
Mark
.
5.27
,
&c.
my
inability
to
examine
my selfe
or
discerne
the
Lords
body
;
or
by
the
eye
of
faith
to
see
Christ
crucified
for
me
,
and
meditate
untill
I
be
truly
affected
with
a
holy
reverence
and
childe-like
fear
of
offending
my
God
,
in
not
comming
rightly
fitted
for
the
Lords
presence
in
this
sacred
Ordinance
,
so
that
I
durst
not
approach
if
I
did
not
hope
that
in
Christ
the
golden
Scepter
of
grace
shall
be
holden
forth
unto
me
for
my
comfort
,
&
therefore
presse
to
come
to
Christ
for
vertue
from
Christ
to
strengthen
grace
in
my
soul
.
4.
In
meditating
and
thinking
of
my
former
breach
of
covenant
with
my
God
and
Father
,
which
I
have
renued
time
after
time
in
this
sacred
Ordinance
,
and
too
often
broken
againe
,
for
all
which
I
should
endeavour
by
the
power
of
Christ
and
his
Spirit
to
wait
on
Christ
in
meditation
,
and
prayer
,
untill
I
finde
my selfe
affected
with
a
holy
godly
sorrow
and
humblenesse
of
spirit
,
for
that
I
have
in
the
least
measure
offended
my
God
,
and
loving
Father
in
Jesus
Christ
;
so
that
as
I
may
,
so
I
can
confesse
truly
with
the
Centurion
,
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
thou
shouldest
come
under
the
roofe
of
the
house
of
my
heart
,
Gen.
32.24
,
&c.
Hos.
12.4
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
Iudg.
10.15
,
16.
Mat.
15.27
,
28.
speak
but
the
word
and
thy
servant
shall
be
healed
,
Matth.
8.8
.
Or
with
the
poor
Publican
,
stand
a
far
off
as
scarce
daring
to
look
up
to
heaven
,
had
I
not
Christ
my
Mediator
,
and
smiting
my
breast
,
say
as
the
repenting
Publican
,
God
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
,
Luke
18.13
.
Lord
once
again
seal
the
assurance
of
my
pardon
in
and
by
Christ
to
my
own
soul
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
a
second
immediate
preparatory
grace
,
or
gracious
affection
or
sanctified
act
,
or
motion
of
the
soul
as
a
preparative
,
for
the
quickning
of
which
,
you
should
wait
on
Christ
immediately
before
you
draw
near
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Answ.
I
may
and
ought
to
wait
on
Christ
,
and
look
up
to
Christ
untill
I
finde
by
the
power
of
Christs
Spirit
in
my
soul
,
in
sense
and
feeling
of
my
great
need
of
Christ
:
A
holy
hunger
,
and
spirituall
thirst-desiring-desire
,
and
earnest
longing
after
Christ
,
and
his
soul-cherisbing
vertue
,
and
spirituall
nourishment
which
my
soul
wants
.
First
,
to
seal
my
assurance
of
Christs
unchangeable
love
to
me
.
And
secondly
,
to
strengthen
and
nourish
in
me
,
my
life
of
grace
,
and
my
love
and
obedience
to
my
God
and
my
Father
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Psal.
63.1
,
&c.
Ps.
107.9
.
Ier.
44.3
.
Ier.
31.3
Mal.
3.6
.
Iohn
13.1
.
Phil.
4.13
.
Rom.
16.26
.
Gal.
2.20
.
my
Lord
and
my
Redeemer
,
who
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
mee
,
and
will
enliven
me
according
to
the
rich
promises
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
;
as
Psal.
42.1
,
2
,
&c.
Luk.
22.15
.
as
Christ
,
so
a
Christian
to
meet
Christ
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
a
third
immediate
preparatory
grace
,
or
gracious
affection
of
the
soule
,
for
the
quickning
of
which
you
must
and
ought
to
look
up
unto
,
and
wait
on
Christ
,
and
endeavour
to
enliven
and
exercise
immediately
before
you
draw
near
to
the
Lords
table
,
are
invited
by
Christs
Ministers
,
to
partake
of
that
bread
,
and
drink
that
Cap
in
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
what
light
from
Christ
to
reveal
him
unto
you
?
Answ.
I
may
and
ought
by
strength
from
Christ
to
meditate
of
Christs
gracious
invitation
of
me
.
1.
As
a
poor
humbled
sinner
to
come
in
to
him
,
and
finde
rest
and
refreshing
to
my
soul
,
as
Mat.
11.22
.
2.
Inviting
me
as
one
of
his
believing
sons
or
daughters
,
to
come
to
his
feast
,
and
to
partake
of
his
Supper
,
as
Cantic
.
5.1
.
Isa.
55.1
,
2
,
&c.
Luke
14.17.24
.
Rev.
19
9
Mat.
22.1
,
&c.
2
Chro.
30.18
,
&c.
3.
To
meditate
of
this
invitation
,
untill
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
my
heart
be
affected
with
joyfulnesse
,
that
I
may
come
and
have
liberty
to
come
with
joy
and
rejoycing
to
the
Lords
Table
,
as
to
a
most
free
and
rich
mariage
feast
in
which
I
hope
to
have
a
sweet
union
and
communion
with
Christ
my
Lord
,
the
heavenly
husband
of
my
soul
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
the
fourth
preparatory
grace
or
gracious
affection
,
resolution
,
or
act
of
the
soul
,
to
be
renewed
,
quickned
,
and
enlivened
,
immediately
before
you
are
coming
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Answ.
As
the
Lord
is
pleased
in
this
holy
Sacrament
to
seal
and
confirme
his
Covenant
of
free
grace
in
Christ
,
and
of
the
communion
and
union
of
Christ
with
me
and
my
soul
;
so
first
by
the
power
from
Christ
,
when
I
draw
near
to
this
blessed
Sacrament
,
I
do
not
only
resolve
by
the
grace
of
God
to
renew
,
out
actually
by
his
grace
I
do
renew
my
Covenant
,
vows
,
&
protestations
to
&
with
the
Lord
my
God
.
2.
And
as
the
Lord
doth
take
,
avouch
,
and
acknowledge
me
to
be
one
of
his
people
in
Christ
;
so
I
doe
avouch
,
witnesse
,
and
vow
,
that
the
Lord
is
and
shall
be
my
God
and
Father
in
Christ
Iesus
,
by
the
same
power
and
grace
of
Christ
.
3.
And
that
I
do
and
will
renounce
all
my
former
sins
,
and
failings
,
and
all
sinfull
union
and
communion
with
those
spirituall
enemies
,
Deut.
26.27
.
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Devill
.
4.
And
freely
and
fully
offer
up
and
render
my self
wholeman
,
soul
,
and
body
,
to
do
and
suffer
the
will
of
God
,
in
every
condition
and
state
of
life
,
untill
I
be
dissolved
and
be
with
Christ
,
Psal.
50.4
,
&c.
to
live
with
him
in
glory
and
to
do
the
will
of
God
for
ever
.
Gather
my
Saints
to
me
who
have
renewed
a
covenant
with
me
as
in
the
Sacrament
.
Quest.
6.
Is
there
nothing
further
necessary
,
that
a
poor
soul
may
be
assured
,
he
or
she
may
with
comfort
meet
Christ
and
feast
with
him
at
his
Table
?
Answ.
Yes
,
the
resolution
of
a
great
question
by
the
light
and
strength
of
Christs
Spirit
,
to
look
into
the
glasse
of
Gods
Word
,
and
of
my
own
heart
and
soul
comparing
them
together
,
to
see
and
examine
,
and
know
.
1.
What
life
of
grace
witn
joy
and
hope
in
believing
:
and
2.
what
quickning
vertue
of
Christ
held
forth
in
the
Word
of
life
there
is
in
my
soule
.
3.
What
strengthning
with
might
in
inner
man
,
what
abilities
of
spirituall
senses
,
seeing
,
hearing
,
tasting
,
with
eyes
,
and
ears
,
and
mouth
of
faith
,
to
discerne
the
Lords
body
and
blood
from
the
outward
element
of
bread
and
wine
,
and
to
partake
of
Christ
in
the
act
of
receiving
,
that
so
I
may
feed
on
Christ
with
joy
&
rejoycing
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
7.
But
what
light
have
you
from
Christ
to
know
whether
you
have
life
of
grace
and
spirituall
senses
in
your
soule
nor
not
;
without
which
it
is
impossible
to
discerne
the
Lords
body
,
or
to
receive
or
seed
on
Christ
,
or
draw
near
with
any
comfort
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Answ
This
is
a
great
question
,
and
often
hath
filled
my
soule
with
fears
and
doubting
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
I
shall
render
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
me
,
and
shew
you
what
grounds
I
have
to
believe
and
hope
that
I
have
found
life
of
grace
in
me
,
and
so
spirituall
senses
●o
discern
the
Lords
body
,
so
that
I
may
come
with
comfort
to
the
Lords
Supper
.
Quest.
What
are
your
grounds
of
your
life
of
grace
,
given
in
you
in
Christ
?
Answ.
I
praise
God
I
was
born
of
religious
parents
,
my
Father
like
faithfull
Abraham
,
carefull
to
pray
with
,
and
to
instruct
his
family
,
Gen.
18
,
19.
Iosh.
24.15
.
1
Sam.
1.15
.
1
Pet.
3.7
.
and
catechize
them
in
the
first
principles
of
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
as
Joshua
,
who
resolved
himself
and
his
house
to
serve
the
Lord
.
And
my
Mother
like
Hanna
,
a
woman
pouring
out
of
her
soul
to
God
in
secret
prayer
for
me
:
or
as
Monica
did
for
her
sonne
Augustine
;
and
both
my
parents
living
together
as
heirs
of
the
grace
of
life
;
so
that
their
prayers
might
not
be
hindred
,
and
with
endeavouring
to
bring
up
their
children
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
and
fear
of
God
;
and
so
I
conceive
it
is
more
difficult
to
declare
the
first
quickning
or
birth
of
the
life
,
of
grace
my
soul
;
but
yet
I
beleeve
I
have
felt
and
found
divers
evidences
of
this
life
in
me
.
Quest.
9.
You
answer
right
,
its
difficult
in
such
to
manifest
the
beginnings
of
grace
in
the
heart
,
but
what
was
a
first
evidence
of
life
of
grace
in
you
,
that
you
can
discerne
or
remember
.
Answ.
Truly
in
my
childehood
I
was
taught
,
and
had
some
knowledge
of
the
Scripture
,
and
of
my
estate
both
by
creation
and
the
fall
of
Adam
,
and
of
the
way
of
salvation
in
Christ
the
second
Adam
,
and
I
had
an
outward
form
at
least
of
Religion
,
and
I
was
carefull
to
sanctifie
the
Lords
day
and
to
spend
it
in
holy
duties
,
Prov.
22.6
.
2
Tim.
3.15
.
Gen.
24.63
.
Rev.
1.10
Psal.
119.136
.
Rom.
9.1
,
2
,
3.
both
publick
&
private
(
though
with
many
failings
.
And
I
remember
on
a
Lords
day
after
Supper
I
went
into
a
Garden
(
as
Isaac
into
the
field
)
to
meditate
of
what
I
had
heard
Preached
)
and
I
hearing
a
great
noise
of
children
and
youths
playing
in
the
streets
,
and
so
prophaning
the
Lords
day
,
I
was
so
grieved
,
that
I
shed
tears
for
them
,
as
David
for
his
enemies
,
conceiving
their
estate
was
fearful
,
being
senslesse
of
their
own
misery
,
and
adding
sin
to
sin
;
and
this
I
thought
might
be
some
work
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
sign
of
true
grace
then
beginning
in
my
soul
,
when
I
was
about
ten
or
twelve
years
of
age
.
Quest.
10.
I
do
conceive
there
might
be
much
wrought
in
you
by
the
power
of
education
,
moving
you
to
dislike
that
open
prophanation
of
the
Lords
day
,
of
Parents
suffering
their
Children
to
play
in
the
streets
,
when
they
should
rather
be
catechizing
them
in
their
families
(
as
it
is
a
common
fault
still
)
yet
there
is
good
hope
that
affection
and
grief
for
sin
was
a
work
wrought
in
you
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
so
a
an
evidence
of
true
grace
in
your
soul
:
But
what
further
evidence
have
you
found
?
Ans.
After
I
was
grown
to
riper
years
,
Gen.
42.16
.
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
2
Cor.
12
,
7
,
&c.
Rom.
7.22
,
&c.
in
my
youthful
time
when
I
left
my
Parents
,
I
was
too
subject
to
conform
to
that
company
and
family
with
whom
I
lived
,
where
was
an
outward
common
form
of
Religion
,
and
saying
of
some
prayers
sometimes
;
but
I
saw
no
power
of
Religion
,
no
conscience
of
ordinary
swearing
,
especially
lesser
Oathes
(
as
common
blinde
people
call
them
)
as
by
their
Faith
and
Troth
,
and
by
our
Lady
,
&c.
no
conscience
of
immoderate
abuse
of
the
creatures
,
eating
and
drinking
to
ryot
,
no
care
of
any
strict
observation
of
the
Lords
day
,
but
a
dislike
of
too
much
precisenesse
,
as
they
called
it
,
and
inveighing
against
Puritans
,
as
they
called
them
in
those
dayes
(
as
some
such
do
against
Roundheads
in
these
times
)
of
which
so
called
,
I
did
know
some
to
be
religious
and
good
people
;
and
sometimes
would
defend
and
speak
for
them
,
whether
out
of
a
principle
of
graca
from
Christ
,
or
by
the
power
of
my
education
,
I
have
since
called
in
question
:
but
this
I
am
sure
,
that
amongst
this
formal
or
civil
,
yea
,
sometimes
uncivil
company
,
I
had
many
buffetings
of
Satans
messengers
,
sometimes
as
a
captive
prisoner
I
had
many
falls
into
sin
,
and
failin
my
walking
to
the
great
trouble
of
my
conscience
,
enlightned
,
whether
by
the
light
of
nature
,
accusing
or
excusing
(
as
the
Apostle
speaks
)
or
whether
by
the
common
light
of
the
spirit
in
my
education
,
Rom.
2.15
.
and
word
Preached
,
or
thirdly
,
whether
by
the
light
of
grace
and
spirit
of
Christ
,
I
conceived
a
great
question
,
and
was
often
filled
with
fears
and
terrors
in
my
soul
,
that
though
I
seemed
a
Saint
in
comparison
of
divers
open
prophane
persons
about
me
,
yet
having
such
falls
and
corruptions
,
I
was
either
still
unregenerate
,
or
a
formal
hypocri●e
at
best
(
as
Mr.
Bolton
upon
the
first
Psalm
the
beginning
describes
him
)
and
so
could
seldom
gain
or
keep
any
quiet
in
my
conscience
or
true
peace
(
as
I
was
perswaded
in
my
soul
,
onely
some
comforts
I
had
hope
of
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
11.
Truly
your
state
I
believe
might
well
be
questionable
,
especially
if
you
were
drawn
away
with
the
error
of
the
wicked
,
Rev.
2.5
.
to
approve
of
their
wayes
,
or
to
dislike
strictnesse
in
Religion
,
and
precise
walking
with
God
;
at
the
best
,
it
is
certain
,
that
if
truth
of
grace
was
ever
in
you
(
yet
)
you
had
lost
your
first
love
;
and
though
formerly
you
might
have
had
a
name
to
live
,
2
Pet.
3.17
.
Rev.
2.4
.
&
3.1
,
2.
yet
in
this
condition
you
were
either
dead
or
taken
captive
indeed
,
or
graces
ready
to
dye
in
you
,
your
works
and
walking
being
found
so
imperfect
before
God
:
But
tell
me
I
pray
you
,
how
or
by
what
means
did
you
get
any
peace
or
quiet
in
your
conscience
in
those
times
?
Ans.
I
do
not
remember
that
I
did
approve
of
the
evil
wayes
of
that
company
with
whom
I
lived
,
Rom.
7.14
.
&c.
Psal.
66.18
,
19.
2
Cor.
7.5
.
Gen.
25.22
.
or
of
any
sailings
in
my self
,
either
in
judgement
or
affection
,
but
was
rather
sorry
for
sin
in
others
,
though
by
occasion
and
temptation
I
have
faln
;
but
in
those
things
which
the
world
,
and
some
of
my
acquaintance
counted
but
peccadilloes
,
little
sins
,
yet
I
could
not
rest
until
for
the
quieting
of
my
conscience
I
went
into
a
secret
place
and
confessed
my
sins
to
God
;
yea
,
sometimes
with
many
tears
and
begging
pardon
and
power
over
them
;
but
still
my
life
was
without
comfort
,
I
sinned
,
and
prayed
,
and
seemed
to
repent
,
and
confessing
my
sins
,
and
sinned
again
,
and
thought
by
my
repentance
I
pacified
Gods
wrath
,
or
might
please
him
by
amendment
;
yet
I
got
not
power
over
my
sins
,
and
the
corruptions
of
my
nature
,
nor
any
true
peace
,
or
assurance
that
I
was
Gods
childe
,
and
therefore
lived
in
fear
of
Hell
,
and
sense
of
bondage
,
Rom
7.14
,
15.
Gen.
25
22.
and
fear
sometimes
that
I
had
neither
true
faith
nor
repentance
in
me
,
or
did
know
either
Christ
or
the
Gospel
of
grace
as
I
should
,
if
I
had
any
life
of
grace
in
me
;
and
so
it
was
as
if
I
had
twins
in
my
soul
as
Rebecca
had
.
Quest.
12.
It
s
a
good
sign
you
had
truth
of
grace
,
in
that
you
were
not
drawn
to
allow
of
sin
in
your self
or
others
,
and
that
indeed
there
were
twins
in
your
soul
,
Flesh
and
Spirit
;
but
your
course
in
seeking
to
pacifie
your
conscience
,
Gen.
25.23
.
Gal.
5.17
in
some
humiliation
and
confessions
,
and
sorrow
for
your
sins
,
with
resolution
of
amendment
,
if
they
did
arise
from
any
legal
fears
or
accusations
of
natural
conscience
,
and
not
from
Christs
Spirit
;
or
if
you
rested
in
these
or
any
acts
or
works
of
your
own
,
or
in
any
religious
duty
,
or
performances
of
duty
of
piety
or
mercy
,
as
many
do
,
although
your
conscience
might
be
quieted
for
the
present
(
as
a
Papists
conscience
by
his
Confession
to
a
Priest
,
or
performance
of
Penances
enjoyned
)
yet
this
way
was
not
the
way
to
get
any
true
or
sound
peace
to
your
soul
,
or
to
get
any
true
power
over
your
sins
or
sinful
corruptions
in
you
;
but
to
look
to
Christ
,
Acts
5.3
whom
God
hath
exalted
as
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
to
give
repentance
to
Israel
,
and
remission
of
sins
,
and
to
wait
on
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
till
you
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
be
made
so
sensible
of
sin
and
misery
,
that
you
see
your
extreme
need
of
Christ
,
and
be
drawn
by
the
same
Spirit
to
receive
and
rest
on
Christ
as
a
sufficient
Saviour
,
and
one
in
whom
God
the
Father
is
well
pleased
:
This
is
the
way
to
true
peace
in
your
soul
,
Mat.
17
5.
as
the
treasure
of
Christs
Kingdom
set
up
in
your
heart
,
Rom.
14.17
.
Ioh.
1.12
.
Mat.
11.28
,
&c.
Ans.
I
do
acknowledge
you
say
well
,
Ioh.
6.37
,
44.
Isa.
11.10
.
&
26.3
,
4
Mat.
16.24
.
Phil.
3.6
,
&c.
Rom.
15.13
.
&
8.16
.
though
I
might
have
some
weak
faith
in
Christ
,
and
some
beginning
of
grace
in
my
soul
,
yet
the
way
I
went
was
not
a
right
way
,
as
now
(
I
believe
)
to
gain
true
peace
,
because
I
did
not
begin
my
peace
,
and
assurance
of
peace
from
Christ
,
and
Gods
Free-grace
,
and
love
in
Christ
,
and
faith
in
him
;
but
from
my
endeavour
of
repentance
,
and
acts
of
amendment
(
both
which
I
finde
imperfect
to
this
day
)
and
so
can
have
no
perfect
and
full
peace
that
way
;
but
now
I
praise
God
since
it
pleased
God
of
his
goodnesse
to
let
me
see
a
more
clear
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
reveal
his
Son
in
me
(
as
Saint
Paul
speaks
,
Gal.
1.16
.
)
I
have
found
and
felt
that
there
is
a
glorious
rest
and
peace
in
Christ
for
poor
sinners
,
Isa.
11.10
.
Ioh.
6.44
Ioh.
6.37
whom
God
the
Father
giveth
and
draweth
into
Christ
,
and
whom
Christ
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
from
him
;
and
now
the
Lord
hath
enabled
me
to
deny
my
self-righteousnesse
,
and
all
self-confidence
,
and
by
faith
in
Christ
held
forth
in
the
promise
of
the
Gospel
,
to
adhere
to
Christ
,
to
rest
on
Christ
,
and
trust
to
his
merits
and
righteousnesse
for
my
Justification
before
God
,
and
my
eternal
salvation
in
heaven
,
and
thus
I
have
joy
and
peace
in
believing
,
and
am
assured
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
Rom.
8.16
.
Gal.
2.20
.
witnessing
with
my
spirit
,
that
I
am
the
childe
of
God
,
and
have
life
of
grace
in
me
,
that
Christ
liveth
in
me
,
and
so
I
may
come
with
comfort
to
meet
Christ
for
nourishment
of
this
life
of
grace
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
But
have
you
now
other
signs
or
symptomes
of
the
life
of
grace
in
you
,
save
your
faith
and
resting
on
Christ
for
salvation
?
Ans.
Truly
,
by
that
light
I
have
from
Christ
,
I
must
acknowledge
Christ
rested
truly
on
by
faith
,
and
that
assurance
arising
from
the
truth
of
the
promises
of
God
in
the
Gospel
,
in
general
and
special
,
Gal.
2.20
.
2
Cor.
1.20
.
&
5.19
,
20
2
Tim.
1.12
.
Eph.
3.16
,
&c.
Iohn
6.5
,
6.
Rom.
6.11
.
and
the
perswasion
of
Gods
spirit
in
my
soul
in
particular
,
that
Christ
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
,
and
so
that
God
is
my
God
,
reconciled
in
Christ
to
me
;
and
the
eye
of
the
soul
,
by
a
reflect
act
of
faith
,
seeing
that
I
do
belive
,
and
by
a
living
hand
of
faith
,
lay
hold
and
rest
on
Christ
for
salvation
;
this
lively
faith
(
I
say
)
is
a
prime
evidence
that
Christ
is
mine
,
and
that
Christ
dwelleth
in
me
,
and
that
I
am
his
,
and
that
he
hath
truly
communicated
the
life
of
grace
to
my
soul
;
but
besides
this
,
I
finde
other
signs
of
the
spirit
of
life
in
me
,
evidencing
,
I
hope
,
the
life
of
grace
in
my
soul
.
Quest.
14.
I
do
confesse
a
true
lively
faith
is
and
may
be
a
principal
evidence
of
the
life
of
grace
in
the
heart
:
Now
what
other
evidence
have
you
?
Ans.
First
,
by
light
from
Christ
I
have
found
,
that
this
assurance
by
faith
in
Christ
,
Rom
5.4
,
5.
and
Christs
spirit
of
Christs
love
to
me
,
and
the
shedding
abroad
of
this
love
of
God
in
my
soul
,
hath
affected
my
heart
,
1.
With
love
to
Christ
again
;
yea
,
such
a
love
as
draweth
me
after
Christ
more
and
more
,
Rom
5.4
,
5.
2
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
Cant.
1.2
,
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
2
Pet.
1.
●
,
4.
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3.
1
Cor.
11.16
.
Iohn
6.33
,
&c.
Iob
22.21
.
Gen.
24.63
.
Isa.
66.11
.
&
12.3
.
1
Cor.
16.22
.
1
Ioh.
3.14
Ioh.
20.27
.
and
after
a
more
full
union
and
communion
with
Christ
.
And
,
2.
Constrains
me
with
a
holy
,
spiritual
,
loving
affection
,
to
live
henceforth
,
not
to
my self
,
but
to
him
who
lived
,
and
died
for
me
,
and
rose
again
:
So
that
now
,
3.
I
am
made
partaker
of
a
new
creation
,
and
of
the
Divine
nature
.
4.
I
hunger
more
vehemently
after
the
word
of
grace
(
as
having
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
.
I
long
to
meet
with
Christ
here
to
receive
spiritual
nourishment
from
Christ
,
to
nourish
this
life
of
grace
in
my
soul
.
5.
I
long
more
then
ever
to
meet
with
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
,
to
feed
spiritually
on
Christ
,
there
to
strengthen
the
life
of
grace
in
me
.
6.
I
long
more
and
more
to
keep
a
secret
acquaintance
with
God
in
secret
meditation
and
prayer
,
that
I
may
suck
the
breasts
of
the
promises
,
and
draw
water
of
life
out
of
the
wells
of
salvation
,
and
so
strengthen
the
life
of
grace
in
my
soul
.
7.
In
brief
,
I
now
love
Christ
more
and
more
in
himself
,
and
prize
Christs
righteousnesse
and
his
presence
with
me
,
and
in
me
above
all
the
world
,
as
Phil.
3.7
,
8.
8.
I
love
Christ
more
and
more
in
his
Word
,
in
all
sweet
and
sacred
truths
,
more
and
more
revealed
to
my
soul
.
9.
I
love
Christ
in
all
his
Saints
,
1
Ioh.
3.14
.
Christs
brethren
and
mine
.
10.
And
daily
I
wait
on
Christ
,
to
grow
in
grace
,
in
faith
,
in
holinesse
,
2
Pet.
3.
●
&
1.8
,
9.
in
every
good
work
of
grace
,
adding
to
faith
vertue
,
and
so
grace
to
grace
,
that
I
may
more
and
more
be
assured
of
Gods
love
to
me
:
And
,
1.
Have
my
calling
and
Election
be
made
more
sure
to
my
soul
.
And
,
&
20
10.
2.
That
I
may
submit
to
my
Fathers
will
with
content
,
Luk.
22.41
,
42.
till
he
bring
me
to
glory
;
and
all
this
not
by
any
strength
or
power
of
my
own
,
but
by
the
strength
and
living
vertue
of
Christ
,
and
Christs
spirit
dwelling
in
me
;
and
this
assureth
me
that
I
have
from
Christ
the
life
of
grace
in
my
soul
,
and
may
safely
come
with
comfort
to
meet
Christ
at
the
Lords
Table
,
who
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
Quest.
These
and
such
like
are
comfortable
evidence
of
the
life
of
grace
:
But
tell
me
,
do
you
not
still
finde
corruptions
in
you
,
and
fears
,
and
cares
,
and
sorrows
for
sins
,
as
you
felt
before
.
Ans.
I
do
acknowledge
,
that
I
finde
1.
Failings
in
my
best
performances
,
but
presse
forwards
towards
perfection
.
2.
I
sometimes
meet
with
a
messenger
of
Satan
sent
to
buffet
me
.
And
,
Phil.
3.13
,
14.
2
Cor.
12.7
.
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
3.
I
finde
a
law
in
my
members
sometimes
rebelling
against
the
law
of
my
minde
,
and
seeeking
at
least
to
take
me
captive
to
the
Law
of
sin
:
But
yet
with
a
great
deal
of
difference
,
from
what
was
before
,
I
came
to
see
Christ
more
clearly
:
For
first
,
Though
Satans
messengers
be
sent
to
buffet
me
,
yet
I
know
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
is
sufficient
for
me
,
and
his
strength
shall
be
made
manifest
in
my
weaknesse
.
2
Cor.
12.9
,
10.
And
although
rebels
within
me
rise
up
against
me
,
and
against
the
l●fe
of
grace
in
my
soul
,
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
yet
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
my
Lord
.
Secondly
,
And
for
my
fears
and
cares
,
and
sorrow
for
sin
;
now
I
fear
not
Hell
and
Damnation
as
before
I
did
fear
,
because
I
know
there
is
no
condemnation
to
me
that
am
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
8.1
,
2.
endeavouring
by
the
strength
of
Christ
,
to
walk
,
not
after
the
flesh
but
after
the
spirit
,
as
Rom.
8.1
.
And
the
law
and
power
of
the
spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
,
hath
in
comfortable
manner
made
me
free
from
the
law
and
power
of
sin
and
death
,
as
Rom.
8.1
,
2.
So
that
as
Rom.
7.12
,
14
,
22.
it
is
not
I
,
but
sin
that
dwelleth
in
me
.
Thirdly
,
I
do
indeed
feel
the
least
sin
,
as
a
mote
in
my
eye
,
very
troublesome
,
and
I
finde
my
heart
smitten
within
me
for
it
;
yet
I
fear
sin
,
and
fear
to
offend
my
God
by
sin
,
not
with
a
servile
slavish
sin
as
before
,
but
with
a
son
like
fear
of
offending
so
good
a
God
,
and
my
so
gracious
a
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
as
David
,
1
Sam.
24.5
.
Romans
8.15
.
and
6.1
.
Fourthly
,
I
do
grieve
and
sorrow
for
my
sins
and
failings
,
but
yet
as
with
a
childe-like
sorrow
that
I
have
any
way
,
or
at
any
time
grieved
the
spirit
of
my
Father
,
who
hath
sealed
me
to
the
day
of
Redemption
in
Iesus
Christ
my
Saviour
,
Eph.
4.30
.
Fifthly
,
But
still
with
this
confidence
,
that
he
which
hath
begun
a
good
work
in
me
,
will
perfect
it
to
the
day
of
Christ
,
Phil.
1.6
.
Sixthly
,
So
that
although
my
enemies
Spiritual
or
Temporal
,
be
never
so
many
,
and
the
Tribulations
never
so
great
,
yet
they
cannot
separate
me
from
the
love
of
Christ
;
but
when
I
have
finished
my
course
,
and
kept
the
saith
,
he
will
give
to
me
the
crown
of
Righteousnesse
,
and
preserve
me
assuredly
to
his
heavenly
Kingdom
,
Romans
8.35
,
&c.
2
Timothy
4.8
,
18.
Quest.
16.
You
have
witnessed
a
good
confession
,
and
given
comfortable
evidence
of
the
life
of
grace
in
your
soul
;
and
I
believe
the
Lord
Christ
will
bid
you
welcom
to
his
Table
:
But
do
you
believe
that
the
Lord
doth
work
in
the
same
manner
with
every
Christian
that
is
and
may
be
admitted
to
this
feast
of
the
Lord
?
What
light
hath
Christ
revealed
to
you
in
this
particular
.
Ans.
No
verily
,
I
do
not
believe
that
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
work
in
all
alike
,
I
have
heard
a
good
woman
say
,
That
she
was
born
of
Parents
very
ignorant
,
who
had
little
shew
of
Religion
in
them
,
nor
did
they
bring
her
up
in
a
Religious
way
,
living
then
in
a
place
of
much
ignorance
and
prophanenesse
,
having
no
prayer
in
Family
,
nor
repeating
of
Sermons
,
not
so
much
as
an
out-form
of
Religion
,
and
the
first
time
that
ever
she
began
to
consider
her
wayes
,
and
the
misery
of
her
natural
condition
;
Exod.
9●
16
,
&c.
Psa.
29
8
Acts
24.25
.
Eph.
5.14
.
it
pleased
God
to
strike
her
with
fear
and
terror
of
the
shaking
voyce
of
Thunder
,
which
made
her
tremble
,
and
being
awakened
,
to
think
of
a
God
,
and
to
joyn
her self
to
a
few
who
went
out
to
hear
Gods
word
,
by
which
means
she
became
a
wonder
to
prophane
people
;
but
in
the
end
,
was
converted
,
and
found
Christ
to
be
the
comfort
of
her
soul
,
and
many
fears
and
cares
was
she
pressed
with
in
the
travel
of
the
new
birth
,
Gal.
4.19
.
before
Christ
was
formed
in
her
,
and
she
found
Christ
and
his
sweetnesse
of
peace
to
her
comfort
;
yea
,
since
that
,
though
the
Lord
hath
several
wayes
tryed
her
faith
and
patience
,
by
conversion
and
affliction
,
to
teach
her
to
see
the
emptinesse
of
the
creature
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
God
reconciled
to
her
in
Christ
;
yet
she
liveth
by
faith
in
God
,
who
hath
promised
never
to
fail
her
,
Heb.
13.5
.
nor
forsake
his
sons
and
daughters
in
Christ
,
who
depend
upon
him
in
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Quest.
17.
Have
you
known
any
other
drawn
by
such
like
means
to
seek
out
after
God
in
Christ
?
2
Chron.
33.12
,
&c.
Ans.
1.
Some
have
been
drawn
by
outward
losses
and
miseries
,
as
Manasses
was
,
by
great
affliction
to
consider
of
their
wayes
,
and
repent
of
their
sins
,
so
that
he
might
say
as
one
did
,
I
had
perished
,
unlesse
I
had
perished
;
if
I
had
not
lost
my
estate
in
all
outward
appearance
,
I
had
lost
my
soul
.
2.
I
have
have
heard
one
acknowledge
,
That
the
Lord
did
strike
him
with
a
terrible
sicknesse
and
fear
of
death
and
hell
for
his
sins
,
which
terrified
him
;
and
when
he
did
recover
,
God
did
draw
him
to
attend
more
diligently
to
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
by
which
he
became
so
convinced
of
his
former
evil
life
,
and
of
the
damnable
danger
of
his
former
wicked
companions
,
and
of
the
vanity
of
this
present
evil
world
.
1.
Christs
spirit
by
the
law
or
commanding
part
of
the
Word
,
revealing
even
the
vain
thoughts
,
Ier
,
4.14
.
Rom.
7.
and
speculative
sinful
imaginations
,
odious
to
God
,
yea
,
the
lusts
of
the
heart
to
be
damnable
,
and
as
Christ
interprets
the
Law
,
He
that
is
angry
with
his
Brother
rashly
,
or
calls
his
Brother
Raca
,
or
gives
him
evil
names
,
shall
be
in
danger
of
Iudgement
:
and
he
that
saith
,
thou
fool
,
shall
be
in
danger
of
hell
fire
:
or
he
that
but
looks
upon
a
woman
,
to
lust
after
her
,
hath
committed
Adultery
with
her
already
in
his
heart
;
Mat.
5.28
.
Gal.
3.24
.
that
Law
was
his
School-master
to
bring
him
unto
Christ
:
and
the
Law
so
expounded
by
Christ
convincing
his
conscience
,
and
so
accusing
him
of
sin
,
that
he
could
finde
no
rest
or
peace
in
his
soul
.
2.
The
spirit
of
Christ
by
the
promising
part
of
the
Word
,
the
Gospel
of
grace
drawing
him
unto
Christ
,
Acts
13.48
.
Mat.
11.28
,
29.
wrought
faith
in
his
soul
,
enabled
him
to
believe
and
imbrace
Christ
,
to
receive
and
rest
on
Christ
,
as
he
is
All-sufficient
,
and
alone
Redeemer
;
and
then
he
found
rest
in
the
arms
of
his
Saviour
,
and
did
know
that
Christ
had
communicated
life
of
grace
to
his
soul
.
Quest.
18.
Sir
,
have
you
known
none
in
a
different
manner
converted
unto
Christ
?
Ans.
Yes
truly
,
to
answer
your
relation
,
I
remember
one
acquainted
me
with
the
manner
of
his
life
,
and
told
me
of
his
conversation
:
I
was
saith
he
,
Mr.
M.
of
London
.
first
a
Souldier
beyond
Sea
,
and
got
money
and
outward
riches
,
but
I
had
gotten
no
life
of
grace
in
my
soul
.
Then
I
came
into
England
,
and
was
a
Courtier
,
and
encreased
my
riches
,
but
I
gained
no
grace
at
Court
,
nor
life
of
grace
to
my
soul
.
Then
I
turned
Merchant
in
the
city
,
and
gained
a
place
in
custome
for
a
great
Merchandize
and
increased
my
gold
and
silver
by
trading
,
but
I
gained
no
life
of
grace
for
my
soul
,
till
in
the
time
of
the
great
Plague
,
I
fled
the
city
for
fear
of
infection
,
and
in
the
country
,
though
I
took
great
store
of
gold
and
silver
with
me
,
yet
I
was
in
danger
to
perish
for
want
of
provision
,
no
one
would
come
near
me
for
fear
of
the
Plague
,
nor
suffer
me
to
stir
out
of
doors
;
so
that
in
a
straight
I
began
to
think
there
was
a
great
God
who
could
starve
me
in
the
midst
of
gold
,
Gen.
42.16
.
Iam.
4.16
2
King
.
7.19
,
20.
Acts
16.29
.
&
5.42
.
Phil.
●3
.
7
,
&c.
of
heaps
or
bags
,
or
take
my
life
in
a
night
,
and
what
was
my
gold
and
silver
to
me
,
and
I
went
back
to
London
like
the
affrighted
Iaylor
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
and
I
heard
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
Preach
Christ
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Gods
Free-grace
in
Christ
so
sweetly
,
that
the
spirit
of
God
wrought
faith
in
my
soul
,
drew
me
in
to
imbrace
Christ
,
to
count
all
but
dung
for
Christ
;
and
so
I
gained
the
life
of
grace
,
more
of
value
then
all
the
gold
and
silver
in
the
world
.
And
thus
you
may
see
how
God
is
pleased
to
work
divers
wayes
in
the
conversion
of
sinners
,
Acts
2.36
,
&c.
&
9.4
,
5.
&
16.14
,
Ioh.
3.1
.
and
communicating
the
life
of
grace
to
their
souls
,
as
we
finde
evidence
in
the
Scriptures
in
Peters
tears
,
the
Eunuch
,
Paul
,
Lydia
,
and
the
Iaylor
,
and
others
,
some
wrought
upon
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
one
way
,
some
in
another
;
but
which
way
soever
it
pleaseth
God
to
give
grace
,
that
soul
that
findes
and
feels
this
life
of
grace
to
be
nourished
,
may
assuredly
approach
with
boldnesse
and
comfort
to
the
Table
of
the
Lord
.
Quest.
19.
But
Sir
,
Psal
,
116.11
.
Isa.
50.10
.
Psal.
51.8
,
&c.
Isa.
63.17
.
Psal.
77.7
,
&c.
I
have
heard
a
friend
of
mine
complain
,
that
although
in
time
past
she
thought
she
had
the
life
of
grace
in
her
soul
,
and
she
found
divers
evidences
of
her
conversion
,
felt
joy
and
comfort
in
Christ
,
with
hungring
desire
,
and
rejoycing
to
meet
Christ
in
his
Word
,
Sacrament
,
and
other
Ordinances
:
and
although
she
felt
sweet
refreshment
from
Christ
in
them
,
yet
now
she
walks
in
darknesse
,
and
seeth
no
light
,
she
findes
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
deadnesse
of
spirit
to
prayer
,
or
any
spiritual
duty
;
she
is
forgetful
of
good
,
cannot
remember
Gods
Word
,
full
of
fears
and
doubtings
that
she
is
none
of
Gods
Elect
;
she
is
subject
to
fearful
temptations
against
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
Gospel
,
and
Ministers
,
as
if
false
Preachers
,
yea
,
to
speak
against
Gods
Government
,
or
think
strange
thoughts
of
God
,
and
that
God
hath
hardned
her
heart
,
and
his
mercy
is
gone
from
her
for
ever
:
And
because
she
seeth
so
many
divisions
,
even
amongst
those
whom
she
hath
esteemed
to
be
Saints
,
she
is
ready
to
cast
off
all
,
and
to
think
it
is
in
vain
for
her
to
meet
Christ
in
the
Word
,
or
in
the
Sacraments
,
judging
her
case
desperate
,
and
in
a
sad
condition
;
she
findes
such
decay
of
grace
in
her
soul
:
What
counsel
I
pray
you
is
to
be
given
to
her
?
Or
what
comfort
or
means
of
comfort
in
Christ
,
that
she
may
be
revived
,
and
the
life
of
grace
revived
in
her
,
and
she
filled
again
with
longings
after
Christ
,
that
so
she
may
meet
Christ
again
with
comfort
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
I
have
satisfied
this
doubt
,
and
answered
these
cases
of
conscience
at
large
out
of
Gods
Word
in
a
Sermon
which
I
Preached
at
Pauls
Crosse
London
,
Printed
by
G.
Fayrbead
.
1617.
called
,
The
true
way
of
a
Christian
to
the
new
Jerusalem
;
but
I
believe
it
is
difficult
to
be
gotten
in
print
,
therefore
I
will
acquaint
you
with
the
brief
resolutions
of
these
and
such
like
cases
of
conscience
,
by
which
some
christians
in
the
like
temptations
have
found
comfort
,
and
it
may
be
with
Gods
blessing
they
may
be
profitable
for
your
friend
.
The
twenty
sixth
Classis
or
Company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
I
Shall
be
right
glad
to
hear
of
any
comfort
for
my
friends
:
Now
what
I
pray
you
are
the
causes
wherefore
the
Lord
somtimes
suffers
these
doubtings
,
and
these
temptations
to
disquiet
his
children
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
occasions
why
the
Lord
withdraweth
the
beams
of
his
graces
from
his
own
people
,
and
leaveth
them
as
it
,
were
to
themselves
for
a
time
;
of
many
,
take
a
few
which
follow
.
1.
Isa.
57.16
,
&c.
Psal.
31.1
,
&c.
It
may
be
for
some
sin
for
which
the
soul
is
not
humbled
,
so
God
doth
it
for
humiliation
,
that
the
soul
may
see
more
need
of
Christ
,
both
for
Iustification
and
Sanctification
.
Psal.
77.2
,
&c.
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
Psa.
119.17
,
75.
2.
It
may
be
it
is
to
keep
a
childe
of
God
from
security
,
to
awaken
us
,
and
help
us
to
walk
more
watchfully
with
God
,
as
David
was
troubled
for
very
faithfulnesse
for
good
.
2
Cor.
1.7
,
&c.
&
12
,
7
,
&c.
3.
To
prevent
spiritual
pride
,
and
self-confidence
,
that
our
whole
dependency
may
be
on
Gods
Free-grace
,
which
is
sufficient
for
us
.
Cant.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
&
5.5
,
&c.
4.
Or
because
he
would
try
our
faith
or
wisdom
,
or
patience
,
or
obedience
,
constancy
,
or
such
other
graces
.
5.
To
cause
his
sons
or
daughters
to
esteem
better
of
the
sense
of
Gods
love
,
Iob
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
c.
or
Christs
presence
in
time
to
come
.
Psal.
51.7
,
&c.
Luke
22.32
.
2
Cor.
1.3
,
&c
,
Eph
,
4.30
.
6.
Because
we
should
be
watchful
not
to
grieve
Gods
spirit
by
our
failings
,
or
any
way
dishonour
God
,
but
at
return
of
spirit
,
be
stablished
to
walk
constantly
with
God
in
Christ
for
ever
.
7.
Or
that
in
greatest
darknesse
we
may
wait
upon
the
Lord
till
he
cause
his
Sun
to
shine
,
and
his
beams
of
love
to
appear
again
to
the
soul
.
Isa.
50
,
10.
For
these
and
such
like
ends
God
suffers
doubtings
,
therefore
your
friend
ought
not
to
dispair
,
because
she
is
troubled
with
fears
and
doubtings
.
Quest.
2.
But
can
such
temptations
and
weaknesses
befull
Gods
children
?
Psal.
73.12
,
&c
,
Ier.
20.2
Rom.
7.22
&c.
Ans.
Your
friend
must
know
that
these
temptations
and
corruptions
,
or
weaknesses
may
sometime
be
found
in
the
best
of
Gods
Saints
,
who
are
very
dear
and
precious
jewels
in
the
eyes
of
Christ
,
bought
with
the
price
of
his
own
most
precious
blood
,
and
upon
whom
he
hath
bestowed
an
excellent
measure
of
grace
,
as
David
,
Jeremiah
,
Paul
,
and
others
:
these
weaknesses
arising
either
from
the
first
corruptions
of
nature
,
not
yet
fully
purged
,
in
which
are
the
seeds
of
all
sin
,
Atheism
,
Infidelity
,
or
the
like
:
Gen.
6
5.
Rom.
7.18
.
&
8.7
.
2
Cor.
17.7
.
Mat.
26.74
.
Gen.
9.21
,
&c.
&
20.2
.
Psal.
51.
Luke
22.31
.
Secondly
,
or
else
from
Satans
temptations
,
from
which
we
cannot
expect
to
be
wholly
free
in
this
life
;
for
Paul
was
often
buffetted
with
these
temptations
;
Peter
was
tempted
,
and
fell
fearfully
;
Noah
,
Lot
,
Abraham
,
had
their
Resurrections
from
sin
:
and
David
was
constrained
to
pray
,
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
,
O
God
;
and
therefore
none
of
Gods
Saints
in
this
life
must
think
to
be
free
from
assaults
of
spiritual
Enemies
,
and
winowings
lesse
or
more
.
Quest.
3.
What
more
is
to
be
considered
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
to
satisfie
further
,
let
her
consider
she
is
yet
a
member
of
the
Church
Militant
,
Gen.
3.1
,
&c.
Eph.
6.10
,
&c.
and
must
expect
as
a
Souldier
of
Christ
,
many
skirmishes
before
she
passeth
the
wildernesse
of
this
world
,
to
the
Canaan
of
Heaven
;
temptation
is
one
sign
of
the
life
of
grace
,
which
the
Devil
cannot
abide
in
any
soul
,
therefore
seeks
by
temptations
to
destroy
it
,
and
the
Saints
which
enjoy
it
,
as
he
sought
to
destroy
Christ
.
Mat.
4.3
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
You
know
Satan
tempted
the
Son
of
God
to
grievous
sins
,
to
Idolatry
;
to
distrust
of
Gods
Providence
,
to
doubt
whether
he
were
the
Son
of
God
or
not
,
(
as
your
friend
doth
whether
she
be
Gods
childe
)
yea
,
to
pride
,
to
vainglory
,
nay
,
which
is
more
,
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
and
destroy
his
own
life
,
by
casting
himself
down
headlong
from
a
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
and
when
the
Devil
left
him
it
was
but
for
a
season
.
Luke
4.13
.
And
if
Christ
was
tempted
she
must
not
despair
in
temptation
,
because
she
is
tempted
,
but
resist
Satan
by
the
word
as
Christ
did
,
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
Rom.
8.35
,
&c.
and
so
in
time
she
shall
be
more
then
a
conquerour
through
Christ
that
hath
loved
her
.
Quest.
4.
But
what
if
my
friend
fear
she
shall
one
day
fall
by
the
hand
of
Satan
,
as
David
once
feared
he
should
fall
by
the
hand
of
Saul
,
1
Sam.
27.1
?
Ans.
Fifthly
,
In
time
of
temptation
,
put
her
in
minde
that
God
hath
the
Devil
in
chains
,
and
can
bridle
him
as
he
doth
the
roaring
waves
of
the
Sea
at
his
pleasure
,
Iob
38.8
.
And
if
at
any
time
she
be
ready
to
sink
by
the
waves
of
temptation
,
as
Peter
in
the
waves
of
the
Sea
,
then
let
her
pray
to
Christ
for
strength
,
to
imitate
Peter
,
to
call
out
to
Christ
for
his
right
hand
of
power
to
preserve
her
soul
,
as
Peter
was
saved
,
and
he
is
ready
,
and
will
be
ready
,
according
to
his
promise
,
to
save
her
from
drowning
,
according
to
that
gracious
promise
made
to
his
Church
when
thou
art
in
the
water
,
I
will
be
with
thee
,
it
shall
not
drown
thee
,
Isa.
43.2
.
(
as
he
saved
Peter
,
Mat.
14.30
,
31.
)
so
will
he
save
his
servants
that
put
their
trust
in
him
,
Psal.
18.27
.
&
34.6
.
Quest.
5.
You
have
given
a
good
direction
how
to
seek
to
Christ
in
times
of
temptations
:
But
what
shall
she
do
in
her
doubtings
,
concerning
her
Election
,
that
she
may
be
sure
that
she
is
one
of
Gods
Elect
and
chosen
ones
,
and
hath
life
of
grace
in
her
soul
,
as
called
of
God
in
Christ
to
glory
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
as
she
that
would
finde
the
Sea
must
take
the
River
by
the
hand
and
follow
that
,
so
she
that
would
finde
out
Election
,
must
get
the
golden
chain
of
Predestination
,
and
lay
hold
on
those
links
first
which
are
nearest
unto
her
,
she
must
by
the
power
and
direction
of
Christ
in
his
Word
,
and
by
his
Spirit
,
first
finde
our
the
effects
and
fruits
of
Election
,
before
she
can
finde
Election
it self
:
first
finde
out
the
consequents
of
Election
,
before
she
can
finde
out
the
antecedents
,
and
know
Gods
Free-love
the
cause
of
all
.
As
the
Sun
rising
is
known
by
the
light
approaching
,
the
fire
by
the
heat
,
and
the
tree
by
the
fruits
;
so
Election
that
prime
grace
,
by
the
effects
or
subsequent
graces
that
follow
,
the
Apostle
holds
this
forth
,
Rom.
8.29
,
30.
whom
God
did
foreknow
with
the
knowledge
of
approbation
,
them
he
did
Predestinate
,
whom
he
did
Predestinate
,
them
he
calleth
,
whom
he
calleth
,
them
he
justifieth
,
whom
he
justifieth
,
them
he
glorifieth
.
Now
begin
at
Calling
,
the
first
link
we
can
take
hold
on
,
and
if
she
be
inabled
by
the
power
Christ
,
to
see
her
effectual
calling
from
darknesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
Christ
,
Phil.
3.6
,
&c.
Acts
26.18
,
19.
and
from
sin
and
her
self-righteousnesse
,
unto
his
perfect
righteousnesse
and
merits
,
which
was
the
end
why
the
Lord
sent
Paul
to
Preach
the
Gospel
.
Then
she
may
be
assured
of
her
Election
:
And
therefore
let
her
examine
her
calling
,
Iohn
1.10
,
&c.
1.
Whether
the
Lord
hath
drawn
her
soul
into
Christ
,
to
receive
Christ
as
her
Eternal
High-Priest
,
Prophet
and
King
a
before
.
2.
Cant.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
Hos.
2.12
,
20.
Whether
he
hath
affected
her
heart
with
a
longing
desire
to
be
married
to
Christ
,
to
have
union
and
communion
with
Christ
as
her
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
to
love
Christ
with
her
soul
.
3.
Ezek.
36.3
.
Hos.
14.8
.
And
whether
he
hath
made
her
willing
and
desirous
to
loath
and
dislike
sin
,
and
to
forsake
her
natural
and
sinful
communion
with
sin
,
the
world
,
the
flesh
and
the
Devil
.
4.
Whether
she
be
willing
to
take
the
Lord
Christ
for
her
Lord
and
Father
,
2
Cor.
6.17
,
18.
and
Heavenly
husband
,
and
then
no
doubt
she
is
one
of
the
Elect
of
God
;
the
Lord
is
her
Father
,
and
she
is
his
daughter
,
who
is
the
Lord
Almighty
.
Quest.
6.
But
what
if
she
doubt
still
?
Ans.
Give
her
this
one
rule
,
that
she
seek
with
an
impartial
eye
,
First
,
as
not
to
flatter
her self
that
she
hath
grace
when
she
hath
none
.
So
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
1
Cor.
10.11
,
&c.
2
Tim.
1.12
.
&
4.7
,
8.
Secondly
,
on
the
other
side
,
not
to
deny
that
grace
,
which
the
Lord
of
his
Free-grace
and
love
in
Christ
hath
bestowed
upon
her
soul
,
as
any
measure
or
true
knowledge
of
true
faith
,
of
true
repentance
,
of
true
love
,
of
true
hunger
after
the
Word
,
desire
of
assurance
of
the
like
graces
:
Thus
may
she
in
Gods
due
time
,
finde
her self
a
dear
Elect
daughter
in
Christ
,
and
so
in
Christ
an
heir
and
fellow-heir
of
Eternall
glory
,
and
in
the
end
assurance
may
come
.
Quest.
7.
This
may
be
a
means
by
the
power
of
Christ
to
stay
her
soul
from
despair
in
that
temptation
:
But
what
do
you
say
to
her
decay
in
grace
?
What
light
have
you
from
Christ
to
reveal
any
comfort
to
her
soul
in
this
respect
?
Ans.
I
say
the
Apostle
gives
a
caveat
to
his
Christian
Thessalonians
,
1
Thes.
5.19
.
to
take
heed
of
quenching
the
spirit
;
and
yet
no
doubt
they
had
the
spirit
of
grace
in
them
,
but
they
must
be
careful
not
to
quench
the
spirit
;
Gods
dear
children
may
be
in
danger
to
quench
the
spirit
for
a
time
,
and
may
lose
the
acts
and
vigor
of
grace
for
a
time
,
as
Peter
did
when
he
denied
Christ
,
Mat.
26.
(
though
not
finally
and
totally
)
therefore
if
your
friend
finde
some
decay
of
grace
in
her
soul
,
or
want
of
holinesse
,
she
ought
not
to
conclude
presently
she
is
none
of
Gods
childe
,
or
exclude
the
favour
of
God
in
Christ
from
her
.
For
,
First
,
as
there
is
no
wheat
but
there
is
some
chaff
groweth
with
it
;
so
the
best
of
Gods
children
have
some
imperfections
,
Phil.
3.12
,
13.
Secondly
,
In
this
life
we
are
not
like
the
Sun
,
perfect
in
brightnesse
and
light
,
but
like
the
Moon
,
receiving
our
light
of
grace
from
Christ
,
as
the
Moon
doth
her
light
from
the
Sun
,
and
like
the
Moon
,
1
Iohn
1.8
.
we
are
subject
to
have
some
changes
,
some
decrease
as
well
as
increase
,
some
spots
of
darknesse
in
the
center
of
our
hearts
.
And
,
Thirdly
,
take
this
for
a
certain
rule
,
as
sight
and
sense
of
weaknesse
of
body
is
a
sign
of
bodily
life
(
for
a
dead
man
feels
nothing
)
so
a
sight
and
sense
of
spiritual
weaknesse
,
Rom.
14.15
,
&c.
is
an
evident
argument
of
spiritual
life
of
grace
in
her
soul
,
as
it
was
in
blessed
Paul
.
Eph.
2.1
.
1
Tim.
5.9
.
Rev.
3.2
,
3.
Isa.
40.30
,
31.
Fourthly
,
A
dead
man
cannot
see
nor
feel
his
own
weaknesse
at
all
;
a
dead
man
complains
not
of
sicknesse
,
and
therefore
your
friend
ought
not
to
despair
because
of
sight
and
sence
of
failings
,
which
is
an
evidence
of
the
life
of
grace
,
but
wait
on
Christ
for
more
light
and
life
,
till
the
soul
recover
strength
,
and
what
is
ready
to
dye
be
quickned
,
and
she
finde
peace
in
the
end
.
Quest.
8.
But
I
have
heard
my
friend
complain
,
that
sometimes
she
neither
feels
any
signes
of
life
of
grace
;
nor
doth
she
feel
any
want
of
life
of
grace
,
she
is
dead
●nd
senslesse
,
no
hunger
after
the
Word
or
Sacraments
,
or
Prayer
,
or
to
meet
Christ
in
any
good
duty
,
she
is
sometimes
so
far
from
resting
in
a
duty
,
or
setting
it
up
in
stead
of
Christ
,
that
she
is
carelesse
of
any
duty
at
all
,
as
if
all
were
in
vain
,
as
to
her
,
her
faith
is
dead
,
and
without
life
,
her
soul
and
life
is
dead
in
respect
of
grace
,
or
any
sense
of
want
of
grace
in
her
soul
,
like
those
Isaiah
64.6
,
7.
no
stirring
of
life
in
her
:
And
what
comfort
can
be
given
to
one
in
such
a
condition
?
Ans.
Your
friend
hath
no
cause
to
despair
,
but
to
live
by
faith
.
For
,
First
,
did
she
ever
finde
or
feel
any
signes
or
sense
of
life
of
grace
in
her
soul
,
any
sight
and
sense
of
her
sin
and
misery
by
natural
corruption
?
any
sweetnesse
or
delight
in
meeting
Christ
in
the
Word
,
or
Sacraments
,
or
Prayer
?
any
combating
or
stirring
in
her
soul
between
the
flesh
and
the
spirit
?
Then
,
although
now
she
be
as
dead
to
all
these
,
let
her
know
that
the
state
of
the
childe
of
God
in
this
life
,
and
the
life
of
grace
,
may
be
sometimes
,
1.
Like
a
childe
in
the
Mothers
Simile
.
1
womb
,
alive
,
though
not
felt
to
stir
,
or
to
have
any
motions
of
life
at
all
.
2.
Or
like
a
man
in
a
trance
,
wherein
Simile
.
2
his
own
sense
,
(
being
as
it
were
without
sence
or
understanding
)
yea
,
and
in
the
judgement
of
others
,
may
seem
to
be
dead
,
and
yet
after
revive
and
come
to
himself
again
▪
and
so
may
a
dear
childe
of
God
in
respect
of
the
life
of
grace
.
Assuredly
David
,
after
his
fall
,
until
Example
.
1
Nathan
came
to
him
,
he
had
little
sense
of
life
of
grace
,
little
remorse
for
his
sin
,
especially
while
after
his
sin
of
Adultery
with
Bathsheba
,
he
went
on
to
plot
and
procure
the
making
of
Vriah
drunk
,
and
after
to
take
away
his
life
,
so
addes
sin
to
sin
.
Example
2
The
like
may
be
said
of
Peter
,
between
his
first
and
third
time
of
denying
Christ
,
until
the
Cock
did
crow
,
and
Christ
cast
a
look
of
mercy
,
2
Sam.
11
,
12
,
c.
Mat.
26.69
,
75.
Psal.
51.1
,
&c.
and
pity
,
and
love
upon
his
poor
soul
,
then
indeed
he
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
;
as
David
repented
and
bewayled
his
folly
and
sinful
fall
in
the
end
,
and
prayed
earnestly
to
the
Lord
,
to
restore
unto
him
the
joy
of
his
salvation
,
and
to
stablish
him
with
his
free
spirit
.
Quest.
9.
What
other
around
of
comfort
?
Ans.
Let
her
consider
,
that
Gods
childe
doth
not
sin
as
the
wicked
do
,
with
full
heart
,
consent
and
freedom
(
because
his
seed
of
grace
remaineth
in
him
)
1
Iohn
3.8
,
9.
but
like
a
,
man
in
a
crowd
or
throng
,
sometimes
carried
forwards
,
and
sometimes
backward
:
1.
Carried
forwards
in
grace
willingly
,
the
will
regenerate
and
sanctified
,
striving
together
with
one
consent
,
with
the
grace
given
,
and
good
motions
of
Gods
spirit
assisting
as
in
Christ
Iesus
to
presse
on
to
perfection
.
And
,
2.
Sometimes
carried
backward
by
corruptions
,
and
the
violence
of
Satans
temptations
,
as
it
were
against
our
will
,
Simile
.
to
an
ebbing
in
grace
,
as
in
the
Tide
the
water
runneth
back
,
as
the
Moon
decreasing
,
Rom.
7.23
,
&c.
as
Peter
sinking
in
the
water
of
presumption
,
senslesnesse
,
or
despair
,
as
Paul
despairing
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
the
third
comfort
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
that
though
the
faith
of
Gods
childe
be
asleep
for
a
time
,
like
Christ
in
the
ship
,
and
the
life
of
grace
be
covered
as
fire
in
the
Embers
,
not
to
be
seen
,
though
like
a
tree
in
winter
,
the
faithful
soul
seem
dead
or
(
as
a
sick
man
)
doth
lose
his
taste
of
soul-refreshing-meat
for
a
time
,
or
a
childe
of
God
like
the
Moon
be
Ecclipsed
,
and
all
darknesse
who
can
see
no
light
,
ready
to
complain
with
the
Psalmist
,
Isa.
50.
lo
Rom.
70.22
,
13.
Mat.
8.24
.
Psal.
77.7
,
8
,
9.
Is
his
mercy
clean
gone
for
ever
,
and
will
he
be
no
more
entreated
?
hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
and
hath
he
shut
up
his
loving
kindnesse
in
displeasure
.
Yet
when
Christ
is
pleased
to
cast
a
good
look
of
grace
upon
their
souls
,
then
life
,
grace
,
and
sense
of
sin
,
and
sorrow
for
unthankfulnesse
,
and
for
losse
of
first
love
,
will
return
,
as
ni
Peter
noted
before
,
and
as
Christ
looks
for
,
Rev.
2.4
,
5.
Quest.
11.
What
is
a
fourth
consolation
?
Ans.
That
when
the
Lord
Christ
is
pleased
to
draw
near
with
his
bright
beams
of
light
and
love
,
Mal.
4.2
.
then
the
soul
will
be
enlightned
,
and
be
enlivened
with
longings
after
Christ
,
and
a
re-union
with
him
in
love
,
and
renewed
acquaintance
as
in
times
past
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
fifth
consolation
for
such
a
poor
Saint
?
Ans.
That
when
the
spring
time
of
grace
returns
,
and
showers
of
Divine
love
,
and
dews
of
spiritual
refreshments
from
Christ
fall
upon
the
soul
,
then
will
childe
,
and
declare
he
hath
loved
her
freely
,
that
he
will
be
as
the
dew
to
his
daughter
,
Hos.
14.4
,
&c.
Isa.
61.3
.
and
that
she
shall
grow
in
grace
as
the
Lilly
,
and
the
root
of
grace
shall
be
fastned
as
the
Trees
of
Lebanon
,
and
their
beauty
shall
be
as
the
Olive
tree
,
and
she
shall
bring
forth
fruits
as
a
tree
of
righteousnesse
that
the
Lord
hath
planted
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
.
Yea
,
she
shall
greatly
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
be
joyful
in
her
God
;
she
shall
finde
that
he
hath
clothed
her
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
and
covers
her
with
the
robes
of
his
righteousnesse
,
Isa.
61.10
Psal.
45.13
,
14.
as
a
Bridegroom
decketh
himself
with
his
Ornaments
,
and
as
a
Bride
adorneth
her self
with
her
Jewels
.
Quest.
13.
These
are
comfortable
and
good
encouragements
,
if
it
please
the
Lord
by
the
power
of
his
spirit
to
apply
and
give
strength
to
apply
them
to
her
soul
:
But
what
if
still
she
finde
her
faith
weak
,
and
her
holinesse
so
feeble
that
she
yet
is
doubtful
and
fearful
to
meet
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
or
to
come
at
the
invitation
to
feast
with
him
at
his
Table
?
Ans.
Let
her
know
that
its
not
her
act
of
believing
,
or
strength
of
holinesse
,
doth
justifie
before
God
,
or
maketh
her
acceptable
in
his
sight
;
but
it
is
the
object
of
her
faith
,
Christ
Jesus
and
his
righteousnesse
and
merits
,
for
which
God
is
well-pleased
with
her
,
Mat.
17.5
.
As
it
is
not
the
hand
that
receiveth
the
Plaister
,
and
applyeth
it
to
the
sore
;
Simile
.
but
the
Plaister
it self
,
and
the
vertue
of
that
,
with
Gods
blessing
,
that
healeth
the
wound
.
So
though
faith
be
an
instrument
or
hand
to
receive
Christ
,
and
so
an
instrumental
cause
of
Justification
;
yet
it
is
Christ
and
his
merits
and
righteousnesse
that
is
the
meritorious
cause
,
and
that
which
giveth
true
and
full
peace
to
the
soul
.
And
this
rest
on
Christ
will
prove
a
glorious
rest
in
the
end
,
Isa.
11.10
.
And
therefore
if
your
friend
do
but
see
the
day
light
or
renewing
and
requickning
grace
begin
to
dawn
in
the
soul
,
if
but
a
wishing
for
the
day
(
as
Pauls
company
in
that
long
and
sad
night
on
the
Sea
of
danger
,
Acts
27.29
.
)
let
her
wait
on
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
take
her
to
the
sure
word
of
Gods
gracious
promises
,
until
the
day
light
of
grace
dawn
,
and
the
day
star
of
joy
appear
in
her
heart
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
If
she
finde
any
hunger
,
though
but
a
weak
stomack
,
like
a
man
or
woman
new
recovered
,
or
recovering
from
some
long
and
tedious
sicknesse
;
yet
let
her
weak
soul
,
almost
fainting
for
lack
of
Christ
,
as
sorrowful
for
her
former
failings
,
yet
hungring
after
Christ
,
and
rejoycing
at
Christs
invitation
,
draw
near
to
Christs
Ordinances
,
the
Word
Preached
,
and
Sacraments
administred
,
waiting
to
see
the
face
of
her
beloved
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Cant.
5.8
that
she
may
tell
him
she
is
sick
of
love
,
and
be
revived
with
the
light
of
his
countenaunce
,
that
she
may
sit
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
his
fruit
may
be
sweet
to
her
taste
.
Conclus
.
And
thus
I
have
endeavored
to
satisfie
your
doubts
to
heal
and
help
a
tender
conscience
,
or
comfort
a
drooping
soul
in
time
of
a
spiritual
desertion
,
that
such
a
soul
may
not
Excommunicate
her self
from
Christs
Ordinance
,
but
rather
come
and
finde
soul-refreshings
of
unutterable
value
,
2
Tim.
1.1.2
.
1
Pet.
1.8
and
believing
on
Christ
,
and
trusting
Christ
with
her
soul
,
she
may
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
Quest.
14.
I
will
propound
but
one
doubt
more
:
What
shall
a
poor
soul
do
,
if
in
use
of
all
these
helps
for
comfort
,
he
or
she
still
walk
in
darknesse
,
and
can
see
no
light
of
comfort
or
peace
to
their
souls
?
What
light
from
Christ
to
such
a
poor
disconso-spirit
late
?
Ans.
Although
the
childe
of
God
walk
in
darknesse
,
Isa.
50.10
Hab.
2.3
,
4.
Heb.
10.35
,
36.
Isa.
40.29
,
&c.
and
can
see
no
light
of
comfort
,
no
light
of
sense
of
the
favour
of
God
in
the
soul
,
yet
the
poor
weak
soul
must
not
despair
,
but
labour
by
the
power
of
Christ
to
live
by
faith
,
and
dependent
upon
God
in
Christ
,
until
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
that
Sun
of
righteousnesse
arise
with
healing
in
his
wings
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Mal.
5.4
.
1
Pet.
1.9
and
peace
and
joy
be
communicated
through
believing
unto
the
soul
to
life
and
salvation
the
end
of
faith
.
Quest.
15.
But
how
or
by
what
means
may
a
poor
weak
soul
gain
strength
from
Christ
,
to
live
this
life
of
faith
when
it
walketh
in
darknesse
?
Is
there
any
light
from
Christ
for
this
?
Ans.
By
waiting
upon
Christ
in
the
means
of
faith
,
and
endeavouring
by
strength
from
Christ
to
make
use
of
those
helps
and
furtherances
which
are
held
forth
in
Scripture
,
Phil.
4.13
.
2
Cor.
5.7
.
to
stregthen
the
foul
,
and
enable
it
to
live
this
life
of
faith
,
when
evident
sight
and
sense
is
absent
.
Qued
.
16.
What
are
these
helps
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
,
but
you
may
observe
these
that
follow
:
First
,
to
consider
the
nature
of
this
life
of
faith
:
First
,
as
a
life
of
excellency
,
by
which
the
creature
is
enabled
to
glorifie
the
Creator
,
as
Abraham
being
strong
in
faith
gave
glory
to
God
.
Rom.
4.20
.
Secondly
,
as
a
life
of
suavity
,
delightful
and
pleasant
,
Mat.
6.25
,
&c
,
to
live
by
dependence
upon
God
in
Christ
,
1
Pet.
5.7
.
Gal.
2.20
.
in
the
use
of
the
means
,
without
carking
care
for
this
life
,
or
dismal
despair
for
the
life
to
come
.
Thirdly
,
as
a
life
of
certainly
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
2
Cor.
1.10
.
Rom.
4.21
1
Thes.
5.23
,
2
as
depending
,
not
upon
our
own
changeable
strength
,
but
upon
the
foundations
of
the
sure
decree
,
promises
,
power
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
Oath
of
an
unchangeable
God
.
Fourthly
,
as
a
life
of
necessity
,
2
Chron.
20.12
.
Gen.
42.2
,
3
,
4.
Col.
3.3
,
4.
2
Cor.
3.4
,
5.
Gal.
9.5
.
2
Tim
2.7
,
8.
a
poor
soul
not
having
life
or
power
of
life
in
and
of
it self
,
and
therefore
must
needs
go
out
of
it self
by
faith
,
to
serch
life
and
strength
from
God
in
Christ
,
and
so
of
necessity
must
live
the
life
of
faith
,
both
for
grace
and
glory
,
and
assurace
of
both
.
Quest.
17.
What
other
helps
are
there
?
Ans.
Observe
secondly
,
thy
present
condition
,
estate
,
danger
or
temptation
,
whereby
thou
art
troubled
for
the
Church
of
God
in
general
,
and
for
thy self
,
2
Pet
1.12
.
or
any
other
in
particular
,
for
the
want
of
assurance
of
Iustification
or
Sanctification
,
or
for
want
of
particular
graces
,
or
strength
,
and
growth
of
grace
,
of
knowledge
,
of
faith
or
repentance
,
of
confidence
on
God
in
time
of
prosperity
,
and
not
on
uncertain
riches
,
or
friends
,
or
husband
,
wife
,
children
,
parents
,
or
any
creature-comfort
whatsoever
,
or
for
want
or
losse
of
any
of
these
,
or
of
their
help
and
comfort
in
time
of
adversity
,
or
for
want
of
assurance
of
glory
.
Quest.
18.
What
is
a
third
help
?
Isa.
43.2
,
3
,
4.
Heb.
13.5
.
Ans.
Thirdly
,
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
look
out
some
promise
,
general
or
particular
,
for
comfort
of
thy
soul
,
to
depend
upon
God
,
even
as
a
ground
of
thy
confidence
,
to
live
by
faith
,
and
that
God
will
not
fail
thee
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
a
fourth
help
?
Ans.
To
wait
on
Christ
in
the
use
of
all
good
means
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
and
so
live
by
faith
,
taking
heed
to
the
sure
word
of
promise
,
until
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day
star
Christ
arise
in
thy
soul
.
And
thus
the
life
of
faith
upholds
a
poor
soul
in
greatest
doubts
and
fears
whatsoever
.
Quest.
20.
Now
let
me
ask
you
one
Question
before
I
conclude
this
part
of
Catechism
:
What
is
a
sixth
immediate
preparatory
grace
,
or
gracious
act
of
the
soul
,
to
be
enlivened
,
or
acted
and
exercised
immediatly
before
you
draw
near
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
To
attend
the
invitation
of
Christ
by
his
Ministers
,
and
to
draw
near
,
and
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
as
with
all
humility
and
reverence
so
as
becomes
my
presence
at
so
great
an
Ordinance
,
to
meet
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
so
with
joyful
confidence
,
holy
hunger
and
faith
,
yea
,
with
spiritual
cars
and
eyes
,
and
mouth
of
faith
,
to
hear
,
and
see
,
and
receive
,
and
feed
on
Christ
in
my
soul
,
as
well
as
with
ears
,
and
eyes
,
and
hands
,
and
mouth
of
body
:
1.
To
hear
and
see
the
Bread
and
Wine
blessed
,
consecrated
and
set
apart
to
this
holy
Sacramental
use
,
Matthew
26.26
,
27.
2.
To
see
the
Bread
broken
,
and
the
Wine
powred
out
.
3.
To
hear
the
Sacramental
welcom
,
Take
ye
,
and
eat
ye
,
and
Take
ye
,
and
drink
ye
,
Mat.
26.27
.
4.
And
all
this
with
a
thankful
remembrance
of
Christs
death
and
passion
,
who
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
,
Luke
22.19
.
1
Corinthians
11.24
,
25.
Gal.
2.20
.
Conclus
.
Thus
,
Sir
,
I
have
made
my
profession
of
what
I
have
learned
,
concerning
a
right
preparative
,
the
wedding
garment
to
meet
Christ
at
the
Lords
Table
,
that
I
may
walk
more
comfortably
with
Christ
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
Quest.
20.
But
do
you
think
it
is
necessary
that
every
one
be
thus
prepared
with
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Repentance
and
Love
,
and
the
habits
of
graces
,
so
examined
,
enlivened
and
quickned
,
before
he
or
she
come
to
the
Lords
Table
?
What
light
hath
Christ
left
for
resolution
of
this
doubt
?
Ans.
It
is
certain
,
a
competent
measure
of
true
knowledge
,
true
faith
,
true
repentance
,
and
true
love
,
is
of
necessity
required
;
and
howsoever
it
may
be
the
good
Lord
God
may
be
gracious
to
any
of
his
children
whose
hearts
are
up
right
towards
God
,
and
who
have
life
of
grace
in
them
,
and
hunger
after
Christ
,
though
he
or
she
be
not
so
fully
prepared
,
according
to
the
preparation
of
the
Sanctuary
,
as
2
Chron.
30.18
,
19
,
20.
yet
assuredly
that
soul
that
cometh
lesse
prepared
,
and
the
life
of
grace
,
and
living
graces
lesse
enlivened
in
the
soul
,
doth
ordinarily
receive
lesse
comfort
at
the
Lords
Table
,
when
as
that
soul
that
is
more
carful
to
wait
upon
Christ
in
all
good
wayes
and
means
of
preparation
,
not
resting
upon
performances
,
or
preparation
,
but
with
a
self-denying
and
humble
heart
and
soul
of
faith
,
waiting
on
Gods
goodnesse
in
Christ
,
and
Christs
righteousnesse
and
merits
,
may
with
a
much
more
glorious
assurance
of
comfort
,
hear
that
gracious
voyce
of
Christ
speaking
to
his
or
her
soul
,
as
to
his
welbeloved
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
I
am
come
into
my
Garden
,
my
Sister
,
my
Spouse
,
I
have
gathered
my
mirrhe
,
with
my
spice
,
I
have
eaten
my
hoay-comb
,
with
my
hony
,
I
have
drunk
my
wine
,
with
my
milk
;
eat
O
friend
,
drink
ye
abundantly
,
O
Beloved
;
not
drink
abundantly
of
the
outward
Bread
or
Wine
,
but
feed
on
Christ
by
faith
abundantly
for
thy
spiritual
refreshing
to
the
eternal
joy
and
rejoycing
of
thy
soul
,
yea
,
a
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
,
as
Cant.
5.1
.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
The
twenty
seventh
Classis
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
made
profession
of
your
preparation
and
enjoyment
of
the
wedding
garment
,
in
respect
of
the
Antecedent
graces
,
and
immediate
enlivening
of
the
preparative
graces
,
and
gracious
actions
and
quickning
of
them
:
Now
what
are
the
third
sort
,
the
present
concomitant
or
accompanying
graces
,
and
gracious
affections
,
and
spiritual
senses
,
actions
and
operations
of
the
soul
and
body
,
which
do
accompany
,
and
are
to
be
exercised
and
quickned
in
these
Sacramental
acts
or
actions
of
receiving
,
as
of
the
Elements
outwardly
,
so
of
Christ
and
his
quickning
and
soul-refreshing
vertue
inwardly
,
for
the
spiritual
strengthning
of
your
soul
,
and
life
of
grace
to
life
of
glory
?
Ans.
There
is
a
twofold
nourishment
which
we
receive
and
feed
on
in
the
Sacrament
at
the
Lords
Table
:
The
first
,
outward
and
corporal
,
the
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
nourish
and
refresh
the
body
.
The
second
,
inward
and
spiritual
,
Christ
himself
and
his
Body
and
Blood
,
or
the
living
vertue
and
merits
of
Christ
,
his
Life
,
and
Death
,
and
Passion
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
Ascention
,
and
Intercession
,
which
feeds
,
strenghneth
and
nourisheth
our
souls
,
and
the
life
of
grace
in
our
souls
,
to
life
Eternal
.
And
so
there
are
two
sorts
of
sences
,
(
as
I
may
so
call
them
)
to
be
exercised
,
-
1.
Of
the
body
:
-
2.
Of
the
soul
,
or
inward
man
;
and
two
sorts
of
actions
to
be
acted
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
2.
What
are
these
two
sorts
of
actions
in
the
Sacrament
?
Ans.
First
,
the
actions
of
the
body
and
organical
parts
,
or
by
the
instruments
of
the
body
.
The
bodily
eyes
must
see
,
Mark
14.22
,
23.
the
bodily
ears
must
hear
,
the
bodily
hand
must
receive
,
and
the
bodily
mouth
must
eat
and
feed
on
the
outward
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
.
And
secondly
,
the
acts
or
operations
of
the
soul
,
or
of
the
inward
man
.
The
spiritual
eye
of
the
soul
must
see
,
the
ear
of
faith
must
hear
,
the
hand
of
faith
must
receive
,
and
apply
Christ
,
the
mouth
of
faith
must
feed
on
Christ
.
So
you
see
there
are
two
sorts
of
eyes
;
the
eys
of
the
body
,
&
the
eys
of
the
soul
.
And
two
sorts
of
ears
,
the
ears
of
the
body
,
and
the
ears
of
the
soul
.
And
two
sorts
of
hands
,
the
hands
of
the
body
,
and
the
hands
of
the
soul
.
And
two
sorts
of
mouthes
,
the
mouth
of
the
body
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
soul
.
Rom.
10.6
,
&c.
Iohn
6.54
,
&c.
And
so
all
the
objects
and
Sacramental
acts
or
actions
at
the
Lords
Table
:
So
by
faith
we
spiritually
feed
on
Christ
.
Quest.
3.
Are
there
not
two
sorts
of
objects
,
about
which
these
bodily
and
spiritual
senses
are
to
be
exercised
?
Ans.
Yes
,
there
are
first
outward
visible
objects
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
with
all
the
audible
and
visible
acts
and
operations
of
Christs
Ministers
,
Mat.
26.26
,
&c.
and
Christs
people
,
in
the
several
Sacramental
actions
and
branches
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Secondly
,
Inward
,
invisible
and
heavenly
acts
of
Christ
,
and
graces
from
Christ
,
in
the
institution
of
this
Sacrament
,
and
participation
thereof
presented
,
and
communicated
to
faithful
receivers
at
the
Lords
Table
;
and
each
of
these
,
corporal
and
spiritual
,
answering
one
another
in
every
particular
object
,
branch
,
or
Sacramental
action
in
this
sacred
Ordinance
,
in
and
about
which
the
acts
and
operations
of
the
soul
and
body
,
and
inward
man
,
are
to
be
chiefly
exercised
in
time
of
this
solemn
feast
with
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Quest.
4.
What
are
these
acts
and
operations
of
the
soul
and
body
thus
to
be
exercised
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
There
are
chiefly
these
three
,
First
,
diligent
Observation
of
every
Sacramental
action
and
object
of
the
soul
or
body
.
The
second
,
Divine
Meditation
of
every
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
spiritual
and
faithful
Application
of
all
to
my
own
soul
for
my
joy
and
comfort
in
this
holy
Ordinance
.
Quest.
5.
What
or
how
many
are
the
Sacramental
actions
or
objects
of
senses
corporal
or
spiritual
,
in
which
these
senses
and
operations
of
the
soul
and
body
,
are
to
be
exercised
,
and
these
acts
of
the
soul
to
be
busied
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
,
but
chiefly
these
ten
which
follow
:
First
,
a
Sacramental
preparation
of
Bread
and
Wine
on
the
Lords
Table
.
Secondly
,
a
Sacramental
invitation
to
draw
near
to
the
Lords
Table
,
with
eyes
of
body
or
soul
,
when
we
are
come
rightly
prepared
.
Thirdly
,
Sacramental
Consecration
,
first
,
of
the
Bread
to
be
received
,
and
after
of
the
Wine
to
be
drunk
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Fourthly
,
Sacramental
Representation
of
Christs
Death
and
Passion
,
by
breaking
of
the
Bread
,
and
powring
out
of
the
Wine
upon
the
Lords
Table
,
to
shew
the
Lords
death
till
he
come
.
Fifthly
,
Sacramental
Commemoration
,
and
doing
this
in
memory
of
Christ
with
a
thankful
remembrance
of
Christs
Death
for
my
sins
,
and
for
my
salvation
.
Sixthly
,
Sacramental
Congratulations
,
or
Christs
welcom
to
his
guests
at
his
Table
,
Take
,
eat
,
Take
,
drink
.
Seventhly
,
Sacramental
Foederation
,
or
Covenant-promises
held
forth
by
Christ
when
he
took
the
Bread
and
said
,
This
is
my
Body
,
and
took
the
Cup
and
said
,
This
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
Blood
,
shed
for
many
for
remission
of
sins
.
Eigthly
,
Sacramental
Participation
by
the
mouth
of
the
body
of
the
outward
Elements
,
and
by
the
mouth
of
faith
feeding
on
Christ
himself
,
and
his
benefits
to
my
soul
.
Ninthly
,
Sacramental
Vnion
and
Communion
with
Christ
,
and
all
his
merits
and
benefits
;
with
my
head
,
and
with
the
Saints
as
my
fellow-members
of
the
same
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
with
whom
I
do
partake
,
and
have
communion
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Tenthly
,
Sacramental
Obsignation
,
or
sealing
and
communication
of
this
spiritual
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
of
all
graces
from
Christ
to
my
believing-Covenanting-soul
,
renewing
my
general
and
particular
Vows
and
Protestations
to
God
in
Christ
,
as
Christ
reneweth
,
and
re-confirms
his
Covenant
of
grace
and
love
to
my
soul
,
in
this
Sacrament
at
the
Lords
Table
,
Matthew
22.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
26.26
,
&c.
1
Cor.
11.25
,
26.
and
10.16
,
17.
Quest.
6
What
is
the
first
Sacramental
action
,
word
or
object
of
your
bodily
or
spiritual
sences
,
about
which
the
acts
and
operations
of
the
soul
or
body
are
to
be
exercised
when
you
are
to
draw
near
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
Sacramental
invitation
,
when
the
voyce
of
the
Minister
of
Christ
having
expressed
,
1.
The
inestimable
benefits
communicated
to
the
Saints
in
this
Sacrament
.
2.
The
Author
.
3.
The
Institution
.
4.
The
ends
.
5.
The
use
of
it
to
Believers
.
6.
The
profit
of
it
.
7.
The
great
preparation
required
.
And
,
8.
The
danger
of
coming
unprepared
.
9.
The
solemn
Admonition
and
Dehortation
to
all
ignorant
,
scandalous
and
prophane
persons
,
that
they
stand
back
and
presume
not
to
approach
the
Lords
Table
,
least
they
eat
judgement
to
themselves
,
and
drink
their
own
damnation
,
as
1
Cor.
11.19
.
And
,
10.
Invitation
calling
and
embracing
,
and
emboldening
me
with
all
Saints
truly
prepared
to
draw
neer
and
partake
of
that
blessed
feast
,
which
according
to
the
institution
,
example
and
command
of
Christ
is
there
prepared
for
me
and
them
at
the
Lords
Table
,
as
Matthew
22.4
.
Quest.
7.
What
must
you
do
when
you
hear
this
voyce
of
the
Minister
of
Christ
sounding
to
the
ears
of
your
body
,
and
inviting
you
to
draw
near
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
I
should
be
careful
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
to
wait
on
Christ
in
these
three
acts
noted
before
.
1.
Rightly
to
observe
and
consider
what
is
spoken
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
in
this
invitation
.
2.
To
meditate
and
think
by
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
,
what
this
invitation
is
,
and
what
a
joyful
thing
it
is
to
be
invited
to
the
Table
of
the
Lord
Jesu
.
3.
To
labour
by
the
same
power
of
Christs
spirit
,
Psa.
104.34
.
to
apply
this
invitation
to
my
own
soul
,
as
to
one
believing
and
longing
for
refreshing
from
Christ
,
to
the
joy
and
comfort
of
my
soul
,
and
the
reviving
of
my
spirit
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
8.
How
must
you
exercise
the
ear
of
your
faith
?
Ans.
In
attention
,
as
if
I
heard
the
voyce
of
Christ
from
heaven
,
Cant.
5.1
.
calling
me
spiritually
to
feast
with
him
at
his
Table
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
second
object
,
or
Sacramental
action
or
object
which
answereth
your
corporal
sence
of
Seeing
in
the
Celebration
of
this
holy
Sacrament
?
Ans.
The
Sacramental
preparation
of
the
outward
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
I
see
set
upon
the
Table
,
or
made
ready
to
be
consecrated
,
Mark
14.22
,
23.
and
set
apart
for
that
holy
Ordnance
,
when
I
am
come
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
that
spiritual
sense
and
spiritual
object
,
which
answereth
the
spiritual
sense
of
seeing
to
be
exercised
in
this
holy
Sacrament
?
Ans.
The
spiritual
sense
which
answereth
bodily
sight
,
is
a
spiritual
sight
and
eye
of
the
soul
,
or
rather
eye
of
faith
;
and
the
spiritual
object
of
the
eye
of
faith
,
is
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
or
whole
Christ
my
Saviour
,
presented
to
the
eye
of
my
soul
,
as
preprared
from
all
Eternity
,
by
God
the
Father
,
as
a
perfect
Saviour
and
a
full
banquet
,
Ioh.
6.27
,
&c.
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17.
by
his
vertue
and
merits
to
nourish
and
enliven
my
soul
and
body
to
life
eternal
,
and
the
life
of
grace
in
me
,
to
the
life
of
glory
,
for
which
himself
exhorts
me
to
labour
,
and
wait
for
him
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
to
be
acted
or
done
by
you
when
you
thus
see
the
Bread
and
Wine
prepared
for
you
on
the
Lords
Table
?
Answ.
I
ought
by
the
power
of
Christ
.
1.
To
observe
diligently
the
Sacramental
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
first
,
what
they
are
.
2.
To
meditate
and
see
how
fitly
they
represent
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
And
,
3.
By
the
eye
and
hand
of
faith
to
apply
all
to
my
own
soul
,
Heb.
10.5
,
6
,
7.
Ioh.
6.27
.
that
as
I
see
the
Bread
and
Wine
is
prepared
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
Gods
goednesse
,
for
my
bodily
nourishment
,
so
to
see
how
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
prepared
from
all
Eternity
for
nourishment
of
my
soul
to
life
everlasting
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
the
third
Sacramental
object
of
senses
corporal
and
spiritual
,
to
be
exercised
in
this
feast
of
the
Lord
?
Mat.
26.6
,
27.
1
Tim.
4.4
,
5.
Luke
22.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
11.26
,
&c.
Ans.
The
action
of
blessing
Elements
in
which
both
the
sences
of
seeing
and
hearing
bodily
are
to
be
exercised
,
when
the
Minister
of
Christ
by
solemn
prayer
doth
Blesse
,
Consecrate
,
and
Sanctifie
,
1.
The
Bread
to
be
the
Sacramental
Body
of
Christ
.
2.
The
Wine
to
be
his
Sacramental
Blood
according
to
the
Lords
Institution
seeing
and
hearing
of
them
both
sanctified
,
and
separated
from
common
Bread
and
Wine
to
this
holy
use
and
end
,
by
prayer
,
thanksgiving
and
blessing
,
according
to
the
command
,
example
,
and
institution
of
Christ
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
the
object
of
your
spiritual
sences
of
seeing
and
hearing
in
this
action
represented
by
consecration
of
Sacramentdl
Bread
?
Ioh.
6.27
Ans.
By
the
ear
and
eye
of
faith
I
am
to
hear
and
see
God
the
Father
,
sealing
and
consecrating
Christ
the
Lord
,
for
the
everlasting
nourishment
of
my
soul
and
body
spirirually
to
life
eternal
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
to
be
acted
and
done
when
you
thus
hear
and
see
the
Bread
and
Wine
blessed
and
consecrated
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
with
the
ears
and
eyes
of
your
body
,
and
hear
and
see
the
Lord
Christ
so
represented
,
consecrated
,
and
sealed
by
God
the
Father
with
the
ears
and
eyes
of
faith
,
the
spiritual
senses
of
the
life
of
grace
in
your
soul
,
1
Cor.
10.18
.
Rom.
10.7
,
&c.
Ans.
First
,
Rom.
8.9
.
1
Pet.
1.11
.
Iohn
16.26
.
Isa.
63.4
,
&c.
Heb.
10.14
.
observation
by
the
power
and
assistance
of
Christs
spirit
,
and
his
quickning
power
in
my
soul
.
Secondly
,
to
observe
diligently
by
the
power
of
God
,
this
blessing
,
consecrating
,
and
sanctifying
of
the
outward
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
by
Christs
Minister
,
and
by
the
ear
and
eye
of
the
soul
,
this
consecrating
and
sealing
of
Christ
by
the
holy
blessed
God
,
as
my
full
,
perfect
and
sufficient
Saviour
.
Quest.
15.
What
is
the
second
meditation
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
by
the
power
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
2
Sam.
1.26
.
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
by
Divine
meditation
of
this
unspeakable
love
of
God
,
consecrating
his
onely
begotten
Son
from
all
Eternity
,
to
be
my
Redeemer
and
All-sufficient
Saviour
,
so
to
be
affected
,
as
to
admire
this
wonderful
free
love
of
God
in
giving
his
Son
,
and
having
my
soul
filled
with
spiritual
longings
,
to
enjoy
and
partake
of
so
rich
a
gift
of
grace
held
forth
to
my
soul
in
this
Sacrament
,
above
that
wonderful
love
of
Jonathan
to
David
,
passing
love
of
women
.
Quest.
16.
What
is
a
third
particular
act
to
be
done
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
Application
by
the
power
of
the
same
spirit
,
through
the
grace
of
faith
,
so
to
apply
Christ
thus
consecrated
of
God
the
Father
to
be
my
Saviour
,
as
the
Bread
and
Wine
by
the
Minister
to
represent
this
sacramentally
to
my
soul
,
that
I
may
finde
I
am
united
by
faith
,
and
the
same
spirit
of
Christ
unto
God
the
Father
,
Ioh.
20.17
.
as
to
my
most
tender
Father
in
Christ
Iesus
for
ever
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
fourth
Sacramental
action
or
object
in
the
celebration
of
this
blessed
Sacrament
,
about
which
your
corprral
and
spiritual
sences
should
be
exercised
?
Luk.
22.19
,
20.
Mat.
26.26
,
&c.
1
Cor.
11.24
,
&c.
Isa
,
53.4
,
&c.
Luk.
24.15
,
&c.
Ans.
The
sacramental
representation
,
or
the
breaking
of
Christs
body
with
torments
,
and
the
shedding
of
his
blood
for
my
sins
,
as
Christ
our
Lords
intimates
in
his
institution
of
this
holy
sacrament
,
and
as
foretold
before
by
Prophets
.
Quest.
18.
What
bodily
or
spiritual
sences
,
or
organs
and
instruments
of
body
and
soul
are
to
be
exercised
by
you
in
this
Sacramental
action
of
breaking
Bread
,
and
powring
out
of
the
Wine
in
the
Sacraments
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
?
Ans.
First
,
the
sence
of
bodily
seeing
,
when
by
the
eyes
of
the
body
I
behold
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
breaking
the
Bread
the
sacramental
body
,
and
powring
out
of
the
Wine
the
sacramental
blood
of
Christ
,
prepared
and
blessed
,
consecrated
,
sanctified
by
the
Word
and
prayer
for
this
holy
use
,
and
powred
forth
for
my
refreshing
,
as
1
Tim.
4
4
,
5.
common
bread
and
drink
;
so
much
more
this
by
Christs
institution
and
ordinance
,
Mark
14.22
,
&c.
Quest.
19.
What
spiritual
sences
are
to
be
exercised
?
Ans.
I
ought
to
exercise
the
sences
of
spiritual
sight
,
Isa.
53.
Zach
12.11
.
&
13.6
,
7.
Mat.
26.31
,
ult.
&
27.
c.
Luk.
22.23
.
and
by
faith
the
spiritual
eye
of
the
soul
,
to
behold
and
see
the
natural
body
of
Christ
crucified
,
and
broken
with
torments
for
my
sins
(
though
a
bone
of
him
was
not
broken
)
but
his
soul
broken
with
grief
and
sorrow
in
sense
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
his
body
with
sense
of
pains
,
buffetings
with
fists
,
whippings
with
scourges
,
crowned
with
thorns
,
crucifying
with
tormenting
nails
,
mixing
of
Gall
and
Vinegar
to
drink
;
and
above
all
,
his
Agony
in
the
Garden
,
sweating
drops
of
blood
,
and
not
onely
denying
,
forsaking
and
betraying
,
but
sense
of
his
Fathers
wrath
and
forsaking
,
at
least
in
sense
to
him
for
a
time
;
I
say
the
eye
of
my
faith
is
to
see
all
this
,
Mat.
27.46
.
and
what
more
the
scripture
revealeth
in
the
bitter
passion
of
Christ
,
held
forth
to
my
soul
in
the
breaking
of
the
bread
,
and
powring
out
of
the
wine
for
me
to
partake
of
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
20.
What
is
to
be
acted
or
done
by
you
upon
the
beholding
of
this
Sacramental
action
of
breaking
Bread
,
and
powring
out
of
the
Wine
,
with
the
eyes
and
sence
of
seeing
both
bodily
by
eyes
of
your
body
,
and
spiritually
by
eyes
of
faith
?
Ans.
I
must
still
by
the
power
of
Christ
exercise
these
three
spiritual
acts
or
actions
of
my
soul
to
be
exercised
in
every
particular
sacramental
action
:
-
1.
Diligent
observation
.
-
2.
Divine
meditation
.
-
3.
Faithful
application
and
appropriation
of
all
to
my
own
soul
.
Quest.
21.
How
must
observation
be
exercised
by
you
?
What
light
shineth
from
Christ
for
your
direction
?
Ans.
I
ought
diligently
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
to
observe
the
sacramental
action
of
breaking
bread
,
Luk.
22.17
,
&c.
or
powring
out
or
giving
of
the
wine
,
according
to
the
institution
of
Christ
,
as
it
is
a
sacrament●l
act●on
for
the
end
for
which
Christ
appointed
it
.
Q●
st.
22.
How
ought
you
to
exercise
meditation
?
Ans.
By
help
of
Christ
I
ought
so
to
meditate
and
think
of
the
breaking
bread
,
and
powring
out
of
the
wine
,
as
to
meditate
of
Christ
crucified
,
his
body
broken
with
torments
(
as
before
noted
)
and
his
blood
shed
for
my
sins
,
Gal.
3.1
.
Q●est
.
23.
How
ought
you
to
exercise
spiritual
and
faithful
Application
and
appropriation
of
all
to
your self
?
Ans.
By
the
strength
of
Christ
and
Christs
spirit
,
strengthning
and
communicating
strength
of
life
from
Christ
to
my
soul
,
I
ought
to
apply
by
faith
,
and
appropriate
all
this
that
Christ
hath
done
or
suffered
,
as
done
and
suffered
by
Christ
for
me
and
my
Redemption
,
and
as
loving
me
,
and
giving
himself
for
me
,
his
soul
to
be
made
an
offering
for
my
sin
,
his
body
to
be
broken
with
torments
,
and
his
blood
to
be
shed
to
the
death
for
my
eternal
Redemption
and
salvation
,
Isaiah
53.10
.
Galathians
2.20
.
Heb.
9.12
.
The
twenty
eighth
Classis
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
is
the
fifth
Sacramental
action
or
obj●ct
of
your
sences
corporal
or
spiritual
?
Or
upon
which
your
sences
or
acts
of
life
in
your
soul
and
body
are
to
be
exercised
when
you
are
at
this
holy
Sacrament
?
Ans.
Sacramental
commemoration
of
the
death
and
passsion
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Luk.
22.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
&c.
and
of
his
Institucion
of
this
blessed
Sacrament
the
same
night
in
wh●ch
he
was
betrayed
,
his
passion
,
crucifying
and
death
,
so
lively
set
before
my
eyes
in
the
celebration
of
this
Sacrament
,
and
by
Christs
command
to
be
commemorated
and
remembred
,
as
it
is
shewed
forth
until
he
come
.
Quest.
2.
What
are
you
to
do
in
this
act
of
commemoration
?
Ans.
To
exercise
those
three
acts
before
specified
;
1.
Diligently
to
observe
how
this
Sacrament
doth
remember
me
of
that
sacrifice
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
of
his
inestimable
love
in
dying
for
me
,
and
of
the
most
glorious
benefits
that
I
am
made
partaker
of
in
a
right
meeting
of
Christ
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
the
second
?
1
Ioan
4.
Divine
meditation
,
I
ought
by
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
,
19.
Ioh.
17.20
,
21.
to
think
of
this
memorial
of
Christs
Death
,
Passion
and
Resurrection
,
and
benefits
,
till
I
be
so
affected
with
it
,
as
to
rejoyce
with
it
,
and
never
to
forget
this
love
of
Christ
,
but
to
be
delighted
with
his
love
,
as
to
love
Christ
again
until
I
come
to
glory
with
Christ
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
the
third
?
Ans.
By
the
power
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
and
by
faith
to
apply
the
memorial
of
this
action
and
passion
of
Christ
unto
my
soul
,
that
it
may
be
engraven
upon
my
heart
,
to
be
recorded
and
set
before
my
eyes
for
ever
,
that
evening
and
morning
and
mid-day
I
may
remember
what
Christ
hath
done
for
my
soul
,
and
Christs
love
may
for
ever
be
in
my
heart
,
and
I
may
say
as
the
Apostle
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Christ
loved
me
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
Q●est
.
5.
What
is
a
sixth
Sacramental
action
,
object
or
act
on
Christs
part
,
or
on
yours
,
which
is
the
object
of
your
senses
corporal
or
spiritual
,
or
in
which
these
senses
,
operations
or
actions
of
the
soul
and
body
are
to
be
exercised
in
this
holy
Ordinance
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Christs
congratulation
or
Sacramental
welcom
he
gives
to
his
faithful
prepared
guests
,
Take
,
eat
,
Take
drink
,
yea
,
all
of
this
,
and
thus
bidding
them
welcom
:
1.
As
in
the
Institution
of
Christ
is
evidently
set
forth
unto
us
,
Mat.
26.26
,
27
,
28.
Luke
22.19
,
20.
2.
As
Christ
invited
his
Spouse
,
his
Church
and
children
,
Canticles
5.1
.
Eat
friends
,
and
drink
abundantly
,
O
beloved
,
that
is
,
eat
abundantly
,
not
of
the
outward
bread
,
and
drink
abundantly
,
not
of
the
outward
Wine
,
but
eat
spiritually
of
the
body
of
Christ
by
faith
,
and
the
merits
of
Christ
crucified
for
me
,
and
drink
abundantly
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
blood
which
was
shed
for
me
:
For
Christs
flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
Christs
blood
is
drink
indeed
:
Ioh.
6.51
,
&c.
If
I
thus
eat
of
Christs
flesh
,
and
drink
of
Christs
blood
,
I
shall
live
for
ever
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
to
be
acted
by
you
?
And
how
are
your
corporal
and
spiritual
sences
to
be
exercised
in
this
congratulation
or
heavenly
welcom
which
Christ
gives
your
soul
at
this
Table
?
Ans.
First
,
a
diligent
observation
of
this
welcom
when
I
hear
it
with
the
ears
of
my
body
,
from
the
voyce
of
Christs
Minister
speaking
comfortably
&
cheerfully
to
me
from
Christ
,
as
to
a
prepared
,
believing
,
penitent
,
humble
,
hungry
communicant
,
Take
and
eat
,
Take
and
drink
,
in
the
Name
of
Christ
bidding
me
welcom
to
Christs
Table
,
as
Mat.
26.
Luke
22.
Quest.
7.
What
is
a
second
thing
to
be
acted
?
Answ.
A
Divine
meditation
,
as
if
by
the
ears
of
my
soul
I
did
at
the
same
time
hear
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
as
once
he
spake
to
his
Disciples
at
his
last
Supper
;
so
now
speaking
to
my
soul
from
heaven
,
and
bidding
me
welcom
,
Eat
my
friend
,
and
drink
my
beloved
,
I
have
loved
thee
,
I
have
given
my self
for
thee
,
I
have
given
thee
my
body
crucified
,
my
bloodshed
for
thee
,
and
for
many
for
remission
of
sins
,
feast
and
refresh
thy
soul
with
abundance
of
assurance
of
my
love
to
thee
at
my
Table
;
O
poor
believing
,
hungry
,
and
humble
soul
,
thou
art
welcom
here
,
in
and
amongst
my
congregation
of
Saints
at
my
Table
of
grace
,
and
thou
shalt
one
day
be
welcom
,
and
eat
and
drink
heavenly
and
gloriously
with
me
at
my
Table
of
glory
in
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
for
ever
,
Matthew
22.
Luke
22.19
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
the
third
?
Ioh.
4.14
,
15.
&
6.33
,
&c.
Answ.
A
sweet
and
short
ejaculation
or
ejaculatory
and
darting
prayer
,
to
this
or
this
like
in
effect
:
Even
so
Lord
Iesus
I
blesse
thy
name
for
this
sweet
assurance
of
being
welcom
to
thy
Table
,
strengthen
my
faith
,
enliven
mine
eyes
,
and
hand
,
and
mouth
of
faith
,
that
I
may
see
and
discern
thy
body
and
thy
blood
,
I
may
so
receive
and
feed
on
thy
body
and
blood
,
that
I
may
finde
and
feel
,
and
enjoy
such
an
everlasting
vertue
,
and
sap
and
juyce
of
life
from
thee
my
Saviour
,
which
may
enliven
and
strengthen
thy
life
of
grace
in
me
here
in
this
life
,
to
life
everlasting
in
the
world
to
come
.
Quest.
9.
What
it
the
seventh
Sacramental
act
or
object
held
forth
as
from
Christ
by
his
Ministers
,
on
which
your
corporal
and
spiritual
sences
,
acts
and
operations
of
soul
and
body
are
to
be
exercised
by
the
power
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Sacramental
Foederation
,
or
Covenant-promises
held
forth
by
Christ
to
his
Disciples
the
night
before
his
Passion
,
1
Cor.
11.23
,
&c.
when
he
did
Institute
this
Sacrament
,
and
held
forth
now
to
my
soul
in
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Quest.
10.
Wherein
doth
this
Sacramental
Foederation
or
Covenant
consist
?
Ans.
In
those
promising
words
of
Christ
to
his
Disciples
,
the
same
night
he
was
betrayed
:
First
,
when
he
took
bread
and
brake
it
,
and
said
,
This
is
my
Body
which
is
given
for
you
,
as
is
recorded
Luke
22.22
.
or
,
which
is
broken
for
you
,
as
blessed
Paul
expressed
,
1
Cor.
11.24
.
that
is
,
this
Bread
which
I
thus
take
in
my
hand
and
give
to
you
,
is
my
Sacramental
body
,
by
which
another
thing
is
meant
:
for
this
Bread
thus
broken
and
given
,
signifieth
,
and
sealeth
,
and
communicateth
to
you
,
and
assureth
you
of
this
my
natural
body
,
which
is
now
with
you
,
which
you
now
see
with
your
bodily
eyes
,
as
well
as
you
do
this
Bread
which
I
break
and
give
unto
you
,
Matthew
26.26
,
27.
Quest.
11.
Wherein
further
doth
this
promise
appear
?
Ans.
And
secondly
,
in
that
it
is
as
much
as
if
the
Lord
had
said
further
,
as
verily
as
I
do
now
give
you
this
Bread
broken
as
my
Sacramental
Body
;
so
verily
I
do
now
promise
to
give
you
this
my
natural
body
to
be
crucified
and
broken
with
torments
for
you
,
and
for
many
,
and
this
my
promise
and
Covenant
I
do
seal
to
you
,
in
giving
you
this
Sacramental
body
of
mine
,
this
Bread
so
blessed
and
broken
;
yea
,
behold
the
hand
of
him
that
betrayeth
me
is
with
me
on
the
Table
;
this
night
will
Judas
betray
me
with
a
kisse
;
and
the
servants
of
the
High-Priest
shall
take
me
,
and
shall
lead
me
to
be
accused
,
and
condemned
,
and
crucified
,
not
for
any
sins
of
my
own
,
but
for
your
sins
,
Ioh.
10.15
.
I
say
;
and
not
for
yours
only
,
but
for
all
my
sheep
,
for
whom
I
do
willingly
lay
down
my
life
;
and
do
by
this
Sacramental
Covenant
and
Promises
,
engage
my self
to
lay
down
my
life
for
yours
and
their
salvation
;
and
I
do
appoint
this
Sacrament
,
that
you
may
never
forget
my
love
,
thus
witnessed
by
my
death
,
and
thus
held
forth
and
sealed
to
you
.
And
this
is
my
promise
which
you
shall
see
performed
after
few
dayes
,
read
Matthew
26
,
and
27
,
Chapters
,
and
Luke
22
,
and
23
,
Chapters
,
1
Cor.
11.23
,
24.
Quest.
12.
But
doth
not
the
words
of
Christ
in
blessing
and
giving
of
the
Wine
hold
forth
the
same
Sacramental
promise
?
Ans.
Yes
verily
,
for
at
the
same
time
he
took
the
cup
and
gave
thanks
,
and
gave
to
them
,
saying
,
Drink
ye
all
of
this
;
and
then
he
giveth
them
the
same
promises
,
as
a
reason
why
they
should
drink
of
that
cup
;
for
saith
he
,
This
is
my
blood
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
sealed
for
you
and
for
many
for
remission
of
sins
,
as
Mat.
26.27
,
21.
and
in
Luke
22.22
.
compared
may
appear
;
this
is
my
blood
of
the
New
Testament
,
or
,
of
the
New
Covenant
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
to
your
souls
,
not
that
the
Bread
broken
is
my
natural
body
which
shall
be
crucified
for
you
,
or
that
the
Wine
in
the
cup
which
I
now
give
unto
you
,
is
my
natural
blood
which
shall
be
shed
for
you
;
But
these
are
my
Sacramental
body
&
blood
;
signifying
and
sealing
this
promise
;
for
as
verily
as
I
do
now
give
you
this
cup
,
this
Wine
to
drink
,
which
I
call
my
blood
of
the
New
Covenant
,
because
it
is
a
seal
and
pledge
,
and
earnest
of
my
blood
,
which
I
do
now
this
night
promise
shall
be
shed
for
you
within
few
dayes
;
and
as
sure
as
I
now
give
you
my
Disciples
this
Wine
to
drink
;
so
verily
do
I
now
give
you
my
blood
to
be
shed
for
you
,
Mat.
26.27
,
28.
and
for
many
for
remission
of
sins
;
and
this
my
promise
shall
be
speedily
verified
and
fulfilled
.
For
that
(
as
if
Christ
had
said
)
this
night
,
when
as
anon
we
shall
go
out
to
the
Mount
of
Olives
,
according
to
our
trust
.
1.
Some
of
you
shall
see
that
my
Agony
and
bitter
Passion
will
begin
,
Ioh.
1.19
.
when
in
sense
of
the
heavy
burden
of
sins
which
the
Lord
my
Father
hath
laid
upon
me
,
and
which
as
a
Lamb
of
God
I
take
away
even
the
sins
of
the
world
,
and
which
I
have
most
willingly
undertaken
to
bear
for
you
and
for
all
my
people
whom
I
will
save
from
all
their
sins
,
Mat.
1.21
.
the
burden
of
which
are
so
great
,
that
I
shall
desire
,
if
it
were
my
Fathers
will
this
cup
of
wrath
,
so
bitter
,
might
passe
from
me
.
2.
You
shall
see
my
Agony
will
be
so
vehement
and
grievous
,
that
I
shall
sweat
even
great
drops
of
blood
.
3.
And
you
shall
see
it
more
,
when
being
crowned
with
thorns
,
and
crucified
with
Nails
in
my
hands
and
feet
,
and
my
side
pierced
with
a
spear
,
my
blood
,
my
hearts
blood
shall
flow
in
abundance
for
your
sakes
.
This
I
promise
,
Isa.
53.
Mat.
26.27
.
Luk.
22.23
.
Mat.
1.21
.
1
Cor.
11.24
,
&c.
and
this
you
shall
see
performed
,
even
with
your
own
eyes
,
and
that
within
three
dayes
;
this
I
conceive
humbly
to
hold
forth
plainly
the
Sacramental
promises
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
,
as
by
comparing
the
Prophets
and
Evangelists
,
and
the
Apostle
Paul
,
you
may
finde
evident
.
Quest.
13.
This
indeed
may
hold
forth
that
promise
that
Christ
made
at
his
last
Supper
,
and
the
institution
of
this
Sacrament
before
his
Passion
,
and
which
he
did
promise
and
fulfil
when
he
died
for
us
:
But
how
can
the
same
words
be
a
Sacramental
pnomise
to
you
who
desire
to
come
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
Yea
verily
,
the
same
promise
of
Christ
continueth
in
force
,
in
respect
of
the
vertue
,
truth
,
power
,
and
efficacy
of
it
to
my
believing
soul
,
and
to
all
Believers
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Quest.
14.
How
can
this
appear
,
and
upon
what
grounds
?
Heb.
13.8
.
Ans.
First
,
Christ
Jesus
is
the
same
yesterday
for
the
benefit
of
his
Church
,
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
1
Cor.
10.2
,
3.
and
for
ever
.
And
as
the
Patriarks
before
Christ
did
all
eat
of
the
same
spiritual
meat
&
drink
the
same
spiritual
drink
,
and
drunk
of
the
spiritual
Rock
that
followed
them
,
and
that
Rock
was
Christ
,
believing
the
promises
they
fed
on
Christ
the
Messiah
then
to
come
by
vertue
of
the
promise
.
Secondly
,
As
the
Apostles
in
the
first
Institution
and
participation
of
the
Sacrament
did
by
faith
feed
on
Christs
body
,
1
Cor.
12.24
,
&c.
which
was
then
promised
to
be
given
to
be
crucified
for
them
,
and
drink
of
his
blood
which
was
then
promised
to
be
shed
for
them
,
and
of
which
they
were
assured
by
that
word
of
Christs
promise
;
even
so
likewise
I
now
being
a
believing
,
humbled
,
hungry
soul
,
do
now
by
vertue
of
the
same
promise
of
Christ
,
who
hath
performed
and
sealed
,
now
in
the
Sacrament
,
what
he
promised
,
Receive
assurance
that
Christ
hath
given
his
body
to
be
crucified
,
and
given
his
blood
to
be
shed
for
my
sins
.
And
thirdly
,
by
the
same
Sacramental
promise
I
am
now
assured
that
I
shall
receive
all
the
vertue
,
merits
and
efficacy
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
necessary
for
assurance
of
my
Justification
,
sanctification
and
salvation
,
as
assuredly
as
if
I
had
been
present
when
Christ
spake
those
words
,
or
made
that
promise
to
his
Disciples
;
or
that
I
did
now
hear
the
bodily
voyce
of
Christ
now
speaking
unto
me
from
heaven
by
the
ear
of
my
body
,
as
he
speaks
to
the
ear
of
my
body
by
his
Minister
,
and
now
speaks
to
the
ears
of
my
believing
soul
by
the
voyce
of
his
spirit
,
perswading
and
enabling
me
to
believe
the
truth
of
these
Sacramental
promises
.
Fourthly
,
Therefore
I
conclude
,
that
I
may
eat
and
drink
at
this
Table
to
my
joy
and
comfort
;
Now
I
may
be
assured
that
Christ
gave
his
body
to
be
crucified
,
and
his
blood
to
be
shed
for
my
sins
,
or
that
he
loved
me
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
Quest.
15.
What
now
is
to
be
acted
by
you
when
you
hear
and
see
the
Sacramental
promises
held
forth
unto
you
?
Ans.
I
may
follow
the
former
Directory
in
a
threefold
respect
.
1.
Diligent
observation
of
the
promisory
words
,
This
is
my
body
given
for
you
,
broken
for
you
,
This
is
my
blood
shed
for
you
,
and
for
many
for
remission
of
sins
,
Take
and
eat
,
Take
and
drink
.
2.
A
divine
meditation
of
this
promise
,
the
same
or
like
effect
as
before
is
declared
in
the
Paraphrase
of
it
,
in
answer
of
the
former
Question
.
3.
A
sweet
and
rejoycing
Application
by
faith
of
this
promise
to
my
own
soul
,
Mark
14.22
,
23.
for
my
comfortable
emboldning
and
encouragement
,
to
take
and
eat
,
take
and
drink
,
and
feed
on
Christ
to
my
souls
cherishing
comfort
,
and
the
refreshing
of
life
of
grace
in
my
heart
.
Quest.
16.
What
is
the
eighth
Sacramental
action
,
object
,
or
subject
in
this
Ordinance
of
Christ
,
in
and
about
which
your
senses
,
acts
or
actions
,
corporal
or
spiritual
,
may
be
exercised
when
you
are
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
Sacramental
participation
,
1.
In
taking
and
eating
of
that
Bread
the
Sacramental
body
of
Christ
,
and
taking
and
drinking
that
Wine
the
Sacramental
blood
of
Christ
with
the
hand
and
mouth
of
the
body
,
Matthew
26.26
,
27.
2.
In
taking
and
feeding
on
Christs
body
crucified
,
1
Cor.
10.16
.
and
taking
and
drinking
of
Christs
blood
shed
for
me
,
and
of
the
vertue
,
power
and
merits
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
benefits
of
Christs
Passion
,
Death
and
Resurrection
,
not
corporally
or
carnally
,
with
hand
or
mouth
of
my
body
,
but
spiritually
,
by
a
true
and
lively
feeling
,
apprehending
and
applying
faith
,
which
is
the
hand
and
mouth
of
my
soul
,
to
strengthen
and
nourish
my
soul
and
body
,
my
life
of
grace
in
me
to
life
Eternal
.
Quest.
17.
What
may
be
done
for
better
quickning
your
soul
in
this
participation
of
Christ
,
and
this
blessed
feast
at
Christs
Table
?
Ans.
1.
I
may
and
ought
to
observe
diligently
this
rich
feast
upon
which
I
feed
,
Isa.
25.6
.
as
a
feast
of
fat
things
which
the
Lord
promised
his
people
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
full
of
marrow
,
a
feast
of
wines
on
the
lees
well
refined
.
Yea
,
not
onely
Bread
and
Wine
for
my
body
,
but
Christ
himself
and
all
his
rich
benefits
to
feed
my
soul
,
Iohn
6.27
,
&c.
to
strengthen
my
life
of
faith
,
by
the
living
vertue
of
Christ
ingrace
,
till
I
get
possession
of
glory
.
Quest.
18.
What
is
the
second
?
Ans.
A
divine
meditation
of
Christ
as
of
the
Tree
of
Life
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
,
Gen
2.9
&
3.22
.
Re.
22.2
.
&
22.17
.
Ioh.
4.14
.
Phil.
4.11
,
&c.
of
which
whosoever
eateth
,
shall
live
for
ever
(
as
a
Tree
of
Life
)
yea
,
a
Tree
of
life
which
beareth
twelve
manner
of
fruits
,
and
yield
fruit
every
moneth
,
and
oftner
if
I
meet
Christ
oftner
in
his
Ordinances
;
yea
,
living
fruit
which
hath
a
living
vertue
to
revive
and
quicken
a
dying
fainting
soul
,
to
strengthen
a
weak
and
almost
decaying
grace
,
as
of
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Love
,
Joy
,
Peace
,
contentment
in
my
heart
,
yea
,
the
very
leaves
of
this
Tree
Christ
,
are
good
to
heal
all
diseases
and
infirmities
in
a
soul
,
every
taste
of
Christ
in
this
feast
is
restaurative
,
filling
my
dead
heart
with
cheerful
and
soul-rejoycing
spirits
of
life
,
vital
spirits
indeed
,
as
from
Christ
himself
,
that
everliving
fountain
of
water
of
life
,
springing
up
in
me
to
life
eternal
,
so
that
I
may
and
can
do
all
things
,
and
glorifie
God
with
sweet
contentment
,
and
rejoycing
delight
in
every
condition
,
through
Christ
that
strengthneth
me
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
the
thing
,
in
exercise
whereof
your
soul
may
be
more
fully
revived
and
strengthned
in
the
participation
of
Christ
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
3.
A
lively
faithful
application
,
Psa.
27.8
Cant.
5.1
Psal.
19.10
.
Iohn
6.57
,
58.
in
feeding
by
faith
upon
Christ
,
and
the
assurance
of
Christs
love
unto
me
,
a
sweet
spiritual
eccho
answering
of
Christs
welcom
,
as
if
thou
shouldst
say
,
Lord
thou
bidst
me
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
welcom
,
yea
,
eat
thy
flesh
,
and
drink
thy
blood
,
in
and
by
believing
that
thou
gavest
thy
body
to
be
crucified
,
and
thy
blood
to
be
shed
for
my
sins
:
Now
by
faith
I
do
eat
,
by
faith
I
do
drink
,
I
do
feed
on
thee
,
I
do
rejoyce
in
thee
,
I
finde
sweetness
in
thee
above
all
the
sweetness
in
the
world
,
sweeter
then
the
hony
and
the
hony-comb
;
still
feed
thou
my
soul
,
and
shew
me
thy
gracious
and
thy
glorious
refreshings
more
and
more
,
until
I
come
to
feast
with
thee
in
glory
.
Quest.
20.
What
is
the
ninth
Sacramental
object
,
act
,
action
,
fruit
or
benefit
in
this
feast
of
the
Lord
,
in
and
about
which
you
should
exercise
your
senses
,
acts
and
operations
of
body
or
soul
,
in
or
at
this
blessed
Sacrament
?
Ans.
That
Sacramental
union
or
communion
with
Christ
and
the
Saints
of
God
,
fellow-members
of
Christ
,
and
those
most
refreshings
from
Christ
in
the
enjoyment
of
Christ
and
his
spiritual
and
most
joyful
presence
to
my
soul
,
held
forth
in
these
Sacramental
promises
which
Christ
the
God-man
hath
spoken
in
his
holinesse
,
and
which
makes
my
soul
rejoyce
within
me
,
and
having
the
present
possession
of
Christ
,
in
feeding
on
Christ
spiritually
,
eating
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
his
blood
,
and
so
having
an
admirable
union
&
communion
with
Christs
,
Iohn
6.56
.
Psal.
16.12
.
in
enjoyment
of
all
his
benefits
;
Christ
now
dwelling
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
,
as
one
day
I
shall
in
his
presence
have
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
pleasures
for
ever
more
.
Quest.
21.
What
may
you
now
do
by
vertue
of
Christ
?
Or
What
acts
of
your
soul
may
you
exercise
?
Or
in
what
may
you
wait
on
Christ
for
your
greater
profit
and
comfort
in
this
most
gracious
union
and
communion
with
Christ
and
the
Saints
,
Rom.
8.17
.
the
heirs
and
fellow-heirs
with
you
and
with
Christ
of
Eternal
glory
?
Ans.
I
may
follow
the
former
direction
,
and
wait
on
Christ
,
First
,
in
observation
of
this
union
and
communion
that
is
between
Christ
and
my
soul
in
this
Sacrament
,
as
in
part
is
set
forth
before
this
Catechism
,
and
so
observe
and
consider
what
an
union
there
is
between
the
ouward
signs
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
the
inward
thing
signified
and
sealed
,
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
namely
,
a
mutual
union
and
relation
,
and
this
according
to
the
nature
of
the
signs
and
the
thing
signified
,
is
spiritual
and
invisible
;
now
it
cannot
be
seen
with
bodily
eyes
,
and
so
there
is
a
spiritual
and
secret
union
,
and
yet
a
speedy
present
union
;
and
as
there
is
a
secret
spiritual
union
and
relation
between
the
bread
and
wine
,
and
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
represented
to
my
soul
to
the
eye
of
faith
in
me
,
and
conveyed
to
the
hand
and
mouth
of
faith
in
me
:
So
there
is
a
spiritual
and
speedy
present
union
between
the
body
and
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
my
believing
soul
,
and
a
speedy
and
present
communion
and
union
of
vertue
and
spiritual
refreshment
unto
my
soul
,
partaking
by
faith
of
this
refreshing
;
for
as
the
word
is
no
sooner
spoken
,
and
is
united
to
the
outward
ear
,
but
the
thing
signified
thereby
is
present
,
and
united
to
the
understanding
and
ear
of
my
minde
;
so
it
is
here
,
and
so
I
do
observe
a
divine
and
spiritual
union
and
communion
betwixt
Christ
and
my
soul
,
Mat.
28.20
.
Rev.
2.1.17
.
for
my
more
full
refreshing
at
this
sweet
spiritual
and
reviving
banquet
,
hidden
Manna
of
grace
in
this
holy
Ordinance
.
Quest.
22.
What
is
a
second
act
or
operation
of
your
soul
,
to
be
exercised
for
your
more
full
comfort
in
this
sweet
and
spiritual
union
and
communion
with
Christ
at
the
Lords
Supper
?
Ans.
Divine
meditation
,
when
I
think
and
seriously
ruminate
and
meditate
again
and
again
;
How
I
do
exercise
two
kinde
of
eyes
,
and
two
kinde
of
hands
,
and
two
kinde
of
mouthes
in
this
Sacrament
,
and
how
and
in
what
manner
Christ
is
present
,
as
with
the
signs
by
relation
and
representation
,
so
with
me
by
present
enjoyment
;
how
as
soon
as
by
the
eye
of
my
body
I
behold
the
consecrated
Elements
of
bread
and
wine
,
and
these
are
present
to
the
eye
of
my
body
,
so
speedily
do
I
see
the
body
of
Christ
crucified
,
and
the
blood
of
Christ
shed
for
my
sins
with
the
eyes
of
faith
,
and
they
are
present
to
the
eyes
of
my
soul
,
and
so
I
have
a
union
and
communion
with
them
immediatly
.
Secondly
,
1
Cor.
10.16
.
so
speedily
as
I
do
with
the
hands
of
my
body
take
the
bread
and
the
wine
prepared
,
and
presented
upon
the
Table
for
me
to
take
,
but
presently
with
faith
the
hand
of
my
soul
,
I
do
apprehend
and
take
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
presented
to
be
taken
and
received
spiritually
and
by
faith
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Thirdly
,
I
may
meditate
,
That
so
speedily
as
with
the
mouth
of
my
body
I
do
eat
and
feed
on
the
bread
,
1
Kin.
19.7
,
8.
Psal.
63.1
,
&c.
and
drink
the
wine
in
the
Sacrament
,
at
the
same
instant
,
with
the
mouth
of
faith
,
or
my
believing
soul
,
I
do
feed
on
Christs
body
and
blood
,
and
the
vertue
and
merits
of
Christ
are
present
with
me
,
and
I
have
a
sweet
communion
with
them
,
and
in
these
or
like
meditations
my
soul
is
fatted
with
heavenly
Manna
,
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
,
nourishing
me
in
the
wildernesse
of
this
world
to
the
Canaan
of
heaven
.
Quest.
23.
What
is
the
third
principal
thing
to
be
exercised
concerning
this
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
his
soul-reviving
comforts
and
benefits
in
this
Sacrament
?
Wherein
hath
light
of
Christ
appeared
unto
you
for
duty
in
this
?
Iohn
6.56
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Ans.
Spiritual
and
faithful
application
of
Christ
and
his
benefits
to
my
soul
,
that
now
as
verily
as
the
bread
and
wine
which
I
have
eaten
and
drunken
in
this
feast
are
mine
,
and
the
vertue
of
them
is
united
to
me
,
and
I
to
it
;
so
verily
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
is
mine
,
and
the
vertue
and
benefits
of
Christs
body
and
blood
is
become
mine
,
and
I
am
united
to
Christ
,
and
Christ
to
me
,
to
my
joy
everlasting
,
so
that
I
may
say
with
confidence
and
rejoycing
,
Christ
loved
me
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
the
tenth
principal
Sacramental
act
or
action
which
is
or
may
be
the
object
of
your
corporal
or
spiritual
senses
or
operations
of
soul
or
body
in
the
right
observation
,
meditation
and
application
of
which
,
you
may
wait
on
Christ
the
Lord
,
Prince
,
with
more
full
rejoycing
in
or
after
your
meeting
of
Christ
at
the
Table
of
the
Lord
?
Ans.
Sacramental
obsignation
or
sealing
in
communication
of
this
spiritual
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
enjoyment
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
benefits
of
his
Death
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
,
Ascention
and
Intercession
,
yea
,
of
his
Priestly
,
Prophetical
,
and
Kingly
Office
,
and
of
the
assurance
of
all
these
benefits
of
Election
,
Redemption
,
Vocation
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
Freedom
from
the
condemning
and
commanding
power
of
sin
from
Death
and
Hell
,
with
all
graces
needful
in
this
life
and
immortal
glory
,
when
this
Mortal
life
is
ended
;
all
which
are
sealed
and
grounds
of
assurance
,
of
all
communicated
to
Saints
in
this
seal
and
Sacrament
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
Rom.
4.1
.
Quest.
25.
In
what
acts
or
operations
of
your
soul
may
you
wait
on
Christ
for
improvement
of
this
Sacramental
obsignation
and
sealing
of
this
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
the
Saints
of
God
,
and
the
assurance
of
all
graces
and
benefits
of
Christ
to
his
Church
and
children
in
this
holy
Ordinance
?
Ans.
In
those
three
before
mentioned
:
First
,
In
a
serious
consideration
of
this
sealing
by
the
word
of
promise
,
and
work
of
Christs
spirit
and
Sacrament
,
or
this
seal
of
confirmation
of
my
faith
,
and
of
all
Gods
promises
of
this
sealing
Ordinance
,
the
Sacrament
of
this
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
and
of
Christs
Death
,
held
forth
unto
me
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
as
verily
as
I
do
partake
of
the
outward
Elements
of
bread
and
wine
;
so
verily
the
Lord
Christ
hath
and
doth
communicate
unto
me
the
vertue
and
merits
of
his
body
and
blood
,
and
all
the
benefits
he
hath
procured
to
and
for
the
benefits
of
his
Church
and
children
,
and
for
my
soul
in
particular
,
Gal.
2.20
.
for
I
know
he
loved
me
and
give
himself
for
me
,
as
he
did
for
blessed
Paul
.
Qu●st
.
26.
What
is
a
second
operation
or
act
of
the
soul
,
enlightned
and
sanctified
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
and
by
which
you
may
wait
on
Christ
for
improvement
of
this
obsignation
,
or
sealing
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
all
those
fruits
and
benefits
Christ
doth
assure
his
Church
and
his
Children
in
his
Sacrament
?
Ans.
Divine
meditation
,
by
the
help
and
power
of
Christs
spirit
,
to
think
,
meditate
and
ruminate
,
or
as
it
were
chew
the
cud
again
and
again
in
meditation
of
this
great
and
inestimable
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
most
free
love
of
Christ
to
my
soul
,
God
the
Father
not
onely
loving
me
to
give
Christ
his
Son
for
me
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
so
loving
me
,
as
to
give
himself
for
me
,
and
to
give
the
Gospel
of
grace
to
manifest
this
his
invaluable
love
,
but
also
to
give
the
Sacraments
,
and
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
in
particular
,
to
seal
this
wonderful
surpassing
love
of
God
in
Christ
to
my
soul
,
manifested
in
his
death
and
passion
for
me
,
and
God
the
holy
Ghost
to
witnesse
this
to
me
;
and
in
this
meditation
to
be
perswaded
and
assured
by
the
strength
of
Christs
spirit
,
that
I
have
a
most
sure
right
title
and
interest
to
Christ
,
to
his
Death
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
and
Ascention
,
and
Intercession
,
and
to
all
the
fruits
and
benefits
of
all
these
to
my
soul
,
and
that
all
these
are
most
surely
and
firmly
sealed
and
confirmed
to
me
in
this
Sacrament
,
to
the
glorious
strengthning
of
my
faith
,
and
rejoycing
of
my
soul
in
Christ
Iesus
,
having
loved
me
and
given
himself
for
me
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Quest.
27.
What
is
the
third
act
orr
operation
of
the
soul
,
in
which
by
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
,
you
may
improve
this
Sacramental
obsignation
to
your self
,
to
your
joy
and
comfort
?
Ans.
A
spiritual
and
faithful
application
,
First
,
of
this
blessed
Sacrament
,
as
appointed
and
instituted
by
Christ
as
a
seal
to
confirm
my
faith
,
and
an
application
of
Christ
and
his
glorious
benefits
sealed
and
assured
to
my
soul
,
and
sealed
to
all
Saints
who
have
a
holy
union
and
communion
with
me
in
this
Sacrament
,
and
a
communion
in
and
with
Christ
,
held
forth
and
communicated
in
this
Ordinance
.
Reason
.
For
the
bread
broken
is
the
communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
the
cup
which
is
blessed
is
the
communion
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17.
and
we
that
are
many
are
one
bread
and
one
body
,
for
we
are
all
partaker
of
that
one
bread
,
and
so
I
have
both
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
with
the
Saints
,
both
sealed
to
me
in
this
Sacrament
.
Simile
.
For
as
a
Princes
Broad
or
commonseal
annexed
to
an
Evidence
,
confirmeth
or
sealeth
up
to
the
party
to
whom
the
Deed
or
Evidence
is
made
;
the
truth
of
all
those
Promises
and
Covenants
which
are
contained
in
that
Deed
,
or
Evidence
,
or
Letters
,
or
Patents
:
So
this
Sacrament
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
being
as
it
were
great
Broad
Seal
of
the
Prince
of
Heaven
and
Earth
Christ
Iesus
,
it
sealeth
to
my
soul
all
the
promises
and
covenants
in
that
great
Charter
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
for
my
confirmation
and
establishment
in
Christ
,
and
Christs
righteousnesse
received
by
faith
.
As
circumcision
of
old
,
Simile
.
and
Baptism
in
the
time
since
Christs
Ascention
,
seals
my
entrance
into
Christ
,
and
clothing
upon
with
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
ingrafting
into
Christ
for
nourishing
vertue
to
life
eternal
.
So
that
I
may
still
conclude
with
the
Apostle
,
certainly
Christ
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
,
Romans
4.11
.
Isaiah
61.10
.
Galathians
3.27
.
1
Peter
.
1.4
,
5.
Galathians
2.20
.
The
twenty
ninth
Classis
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
YOu
have
made
profession
of
your
faith
,
and
knowledge
of
all
those
present
acting
,
concomitant
graces
,
and
gracious
acts
and
operations
of
your
soul
which
are
to
be
exercised
at
the
Lords
Table
in
every
Sacramental
act
and
object
of
your
senses
,
corporal
and
spiritual
to
your
refreshing
and
strengthning
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
by
vertue
from
Christ
the
heavenly
husband
of
your
soul
:
Now
what
light
from
Christ
have
you
for
those
subsequent
graces
or
gracious
following
acts
or
operations
of
soul
or
body
in
the
inner
man
,
which
are
to
be
exercised
and
acted
by
you
after
the
partaking
of
Christ
in
this
holy
Ordinance
,
that
a
Christian
may
walk
comfortably
with
Christ
in
the
whole
course
of
his
or
her
life
?
And
what
light
have
you
received
from
Christ
to
lead
you
to
Christ
in
this
respect
?
Ans.
There
are
two
kindes
of
graces
or
gracious
acts
,
some
to
be
put
in
practise
presently
and
immediatly
before
we
depart
from
the
Ordinance
,
and
some
after
in
the
whole
course
of
our
lives
and
callings
general
and
special
.
Quest.
2.
What
are
those
to
be
acted
and
put
in
execution
,
in
and
upon
the
act
of
receiving
before
you
depart
from
this
holy
Sacrament
,
in
which
you
may
wait
on
Christ
for
a
sweet
and
full
assurance
of
Christs
love
unto
you
,
and
of
all
those
rich
and
invaluable
benefits
,
which
the
Lord
Christ
doth
communicate
and
seal
to
your
soul
at
the
Lords
Table
?
Ans.
The
first
is
a
spiritual
,
repletion
,
Sacramental
satisfaction
,
glorious
rest
,
and
full
contentment
in
this
rich
Banquet
at
the
Lords
Table
,
not
in
the
action
alone
,
as
resting
in
the
thing
done
,
but
having
now
fully
fed
on
Christ
,
Psal.
63.1
,
&c.
and
being
satisfed
with
Christs
sweetnesse
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
.
Quest.
3.
How
are
your
affections
now
bent
towards
Christ
?
Ans.
I
desire
now
heavenly
dainties
,
and
resolve
by
the
power
of
Christ
to
feed
no
more
at
the
Table
of
Devils
,
upon
the
prodigals
husks
of
sinful
profits
and
pleasures
,
Hos.
14.8
.
Luke
15.16
,
&
221
30.
1
Cor
,
10.
Ier.
50.4
,
5.
Psa.
65.4
.
but
to
keep
my
Covenant
with
my
God
in
Christ
for
ever
,
and
to
meet
Christ
upon
all
opportunities
in
his
Ordinances
,
that
I
may
feed
on
Christ
often
at
his
Table
of
grace
,
till
I
come
to
feast
with
him
at
his
Table
of
glory
.
Quest.
4.
In
what
manner
,
or
how
may
you
wait
on
Christ
in
those
three
acts
of
your
soul
and
inward
man
;
viz.
1.
Serious
observation
.
2.
Divine
meditation
.
And
3.
Faithful
application
for
improvement
of
this
rest
,
satisfaction
and
spiritual
content
in
this
heavenly
refreshing
by
Christ
at
the
Lords
Table
?
What
light
from
Christ
for
this
duty
?
1
Pet.
2.3
Ans.
First
,
for
observation
I
may
mark
diligently
divers
particulars
,
First
,
what
refreshings
I
finde
in
the
ordinance
.
Ioh.
13.
Secondly
,
what
sign
of
Christ
and
his
love
to
my
soul
in
dying
for
my
sins
.
Thirdly
,
how
my
affections
are
wrought
upon
with
grief
and
godly
sorrow
in
my
soul
.
1.
That
my
sins
have
crucified
Christ
.
2.
That
I
have
been
so
unthankful
and
so
often
forgetful
of
this
inestimable
love
to
me
.
Fourthly
,
how
I
am
cheered
up
with
a
joyful
assurance
that
yet
God
accepteth
me
in
Christ
,
and
that
the
pardon
of
my
sins
is
now
sealed
to
my
soul
in
this
Sacrament
.
Quest.
5.
What
assurance
is
gained
from
these
?
Ans.
That
Christ
will
make
me
strong
in
time
to
come
,
1.
To
resist
all
sin
in
thought
,
word
and
deed
.
And
,
2.
More
able
to
honour
God
in
all
estates
and
conditions
.
3.
And
more
enlivened
to
delight
in
Christs
presence
of
grace
then
ever
before
.
Cant.
5.
Quest.
6.
What
further
grace
way
be
observed
?
Ans.
That
in
Christ
I
am
more
hungry
after
the
Word
of
God
.
4.
More
longing
to
feast
wit
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
,
Acts
14.22
.
Luk.
22.30
.
and
more
inabled
to
powre
out
my
soul
in
prayer
,
more
assured
,
that
although
I
may
passe
through
many
aafflictions
,
yet
I
shall
one
day
feast
with
Christ
in
the
Kingdom
of
glory
.
Quest.
7.
What
further
may
you
stir
up
in
your
soul
?
Ans.
To
observe
how
I
am
delighted
and
fully
satisfied
with
this
heavenly
and
joyful
feast
;
yea
,
that
I
am
so
satisfied
,
as
never
any
more
to
feast
at
Satans
Table
,
or
to
have
the
least
communion
with
the
Devil
,
the
World
,
or
the
Flesh
,
or
any
sinful
feast
of
sinful
profits
or
pleasures
whatsoever
,
Isa.
55.3
.
Iohn
6.34
,
35.
as
being
now
fully
contented
with
Christs
presence
in
this
life
,
and
with
assurance
of
Christs
presence
in
that
life
eternal
which
is
to
come
.
Quest.
8.
How
may
you
wait
on
Christ
in
the
second
of
these
Divine
meditations
?
Gant●
2.3
,
&c.
Ans.
In
fixing
the
eye
of
my
soul
so
fully
upon
Christ
in
this
feast
,
I
may
meditate
,
by
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
,
so
exactly
upon
every
particular
dainty
which
my
soul
meeteth
with
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Quest.
9.
What
else
mayyou
meditate
upon
?
Ans.
Upon
those
glorious
refreshings
and
strengthnings
of
my
soul
in
grace
(
by
the
lively
holding
forth
of
Christ
)
and
my
so
near
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
and
with
all
the
Saints
,
until
my
soul
say
,
Cant.
2.1
,
&c.
It
is
enough
,
Lord
,
I
desire
no
more
,
but
still
to
enjoy
thee
the
delight
of
my
soul
,
and
most
thankfully
to
remember
thy
love
above
all
the
delights
and
loves
of
the
world
for
ever
.
Quest.
10.
How
may
you
wait
on
Christ
in
the
third
and
last
,
faithful
application
of
all
to
your
own
soul
in
particular
?
Ans.
By
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
and
faith
,
I
now
by
secret
medication
in
faith
;
may
and
do
apply
Christ
,
and
the
love
of
Christ
in
all
this
rich
feast
to
my
own
soul
.
Quest.
11.
What
benefits
do
you
enjoy
by
this
?
Ans.
First
,
now
by
the
eye
of
faith
I
see
evidently
,
that
God
my
Father
so
loved
me
,
that
he
gave
his
Son
for
me
,
that
I
now
believing
,
shall
not
perish
,
Iohn
3.16
.
but
have
everlasting
life
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
second
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
I
now
see
by
the
eye
of
faith
,
that
my
Lord
Christ
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
,
that
he
is
now
become
the
Author
and
finisher
of
my
faith
;
yea
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Heb.
12.2
.
the
Author
of
eternal
life
to
and
for
me
,
to
whom
he
hath
given
power
to
obey
him
,
in
and
by
believing
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
a
third
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
I
now
see
by
the
eye
of
faith
,
that
all
this
great
feast
was
prepared
for
me
,
and
lor
my
refreshing
,
and
souls
contentment
,
and
is
a
sure
and
infallible
sign
,
Mat.
22.1
,
&c.
Iob
19.25
,
26.
and
seal
,
and
pledge
of
God
my
Fathers
love
to
me
in
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
is
my
strength
and
my
Redeemer
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
a
fourth
?
Acts
3.20
,
21.
Psa
24.7
Can.
5
,
1.
Luk.
22.23
,
&c
,
Ans.
Fourthly
,
I
now
see
,
that
although
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
my
great
King
of
glory
(
who
hath
entred
into
the
everlasting
door
of
my
soul
)
keep
his
residence
in
his
most
glorious
Court
of
heaven
;
yet
he
hath
been
present
with
my
soul
in
this
rich
feast
of
grace
,
he
hath
fed
me
with
his
delicates
,
he
hath
cheered
up
my
spirits
with
his
wines
of
joyes
;
O
the
sweet
meats
of
comforts
that
have
made
my
soul
fat
this
day
,
I
am
filled
with
the
loves
of
my
Lord
,
my
heavenly
husband
,
who
hath
married
me
to
himself
for
ever
,
and
made
me
sit
with
him
at
his
Table
.
Quest.
15.
What
may
I
consider
further
?
Ans.
Fifthly
,
How
great
was
my
unworthinesse
,
and
how
invaluable
was
his
love
and
Free-grace
to
my
soul
,
when
he
saw
me
in
my
blood
,
and
said
live
;
yea
,
when
I
was
in
my
blood
,
dead
in
my
sinful
blood
,
he
gave
me
life
;
when
I
was
an
Infant
new
born
,
Exek
.
16.3
,
4.
cast
out
to
the
loathing
my
person
;
when
my
Father
an
Amorice
,
and
my
Mother
was
an
Hittite
could
not
relieve
me
,
then
my
Christ
,
my
Lord
did
graciously
succour
me
,
he
cherished
me
,
he
bred
me
up
while
I
was
grown
in
grace
,
he
cast
his
skirt
of
love
over
me
,
and
I
became
his
,
and
he
made
me
glorious
in
grace
through
the
comelinesse
that
he
hath
put
upon
me
.
Quest.
16.
what
is
the
sixth
grace
or
benefit
?
Ans.
Surely
,
as
I
may
,
so
I
will
greatly
rejoyce
in
my
Lord
,
and
my
soul
shall
be
joyful
in
my
God
,
for
he
hath
clothed
me
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
Isa.
61.10
.
and
he
hath
covered
me
with
the
robes
of
righteousnesse
,
as
a
Bridegroom
decketh
himself
with
Ornaments
,
and
as
a
Bride
adorneth
her self
with
Jewels
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
seventh
benefit
?
Answ.
Seventhly
,
when
I
was
in
danger
of
my
life
through
the
plots
and
conspiracies
of
bloody
enemies
,
the
World
,
the
Flesh
and
the
Devil
,
I
drew
near
into
the
presence
of
my
Lord
with
a
true
heart
in
full
assurance
of
faith
,
Est
.
5.2
.
Heb.
10.22
.
Can.
4.6
.
having
my
heart
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
my
body
washed
with
pure
water
,
my
Lord
held
forth
his
golden
Scepter
of
grace
,
and
revived
my
spirits
which
formerly
hid
been
fainting
for
want
of
his
gracious
presence
.
Quest.
18.
What
may
you
conclade
from
these
?
Ans.
Now
I
may
truly
and
assuredly
conclude
,
I
am
my
Beloveds
,
and
my
Beloved
is
mine
,
I
will
hold
fast
the
profession
of
my
faith
without
wavering
,
Can.
6.4
.
Heb.
10.23
,
&c.
1
Thes.
4.16
,
&c.
Luk.
22.36
.
Ioh.
17.24
.
for
he
is
faithful
that
promised
,
I
will
consider
my
brethren
and
sisters
in
Christ
,
to
provoke
unto
love
and
to
good
works
,
and
I
will
not
forsake
the
assembling
of
our selves
together
to
meet
our
Lord
at
his
Table
,
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
but
exhort
one
another
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
because
the
day
approacheth
when
our
Lord
and
King
Jesus
will
call
us
all
by
his
last
Trumpet
,
to
feast
at
his
Table
in
heaven
,
where
we
shall
be
with
him
,
and
see
his
glory
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
a
second
grace
or
gracious
action
to
be
put
in
present
execution
before
your
departure
from
the
congregation
and
communion
of
Saints
in
this
sacred
feast
?
Ans.
A
present
manifestation
of
my
thankfulnesse
and
love
to
Christ
my
Lord
and
Saviour
again
in
the
work
of
charity
,
Neh.
8.8
,
&
.
Acts
20.7
.
&
2.46
.
1
Cor.
16.1
,
2
,
3.
2.
Tim.
1.16
.
3.
Ioh.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
2
Cor.
9.4
,
&c.
Ioh.
2.34
,
&c.
according
to
my
ability
,
to
the
poor
Saints
my
fellow-members
of
the
same
body
of
which
Christ
my
Lord
is
the
Head
,
that
I
may
refresh
their
hungry
bodies
as
the
Lord
Christ
hath
refreshed
my
hungry
soul
with
plentiful
refreshings
at
his
Table
.
Quest.
21.
What
is
the
third
grace
or
gracious
action
to
be
acted
and
exercised
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
to
Gods
glory
and
your
own
comfort
,
before
the
Congregation
be
dismissed
after
partaking
this
Sacrament
?
Ans.
First
,
I
am
to
joyn
with
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
2.14
.
Col.
1.12
,
13.
and
the
congregation
of
Saints
,
in
solemn
thanksgiving
unto
God
the
Father
,
the
Son
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
for
the
inestimable
gift
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
for
his
taking
our
humane
Nature
upon
him
,
that
he
might
be
a
fit
Mediator
betwixt
God
and
my
soul
,
to
reconcile
me
to
God
for
his
Passion
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Ascention
,
and
Intercession
,
and
all
his
rich
merits
and
benefits
of
my
Redemption
,
Vocation
,
Iustification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Glorification
,
so
gloriously
set
forth
and
sealed
,
and
so
graciously
communicated
in
this
Sacrament
to
my
soul
,
and
to
all
Saints
with
me
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Secondly
,
Humbly
and
faithfully
to
joyn
in
Petition
for
assurance
,
that
all
failings
and
infirmities
in
my
performances
are
pardoned
in
Christ
,
my
pardon
sealed
,
my
person
&
whole
service
accepted
with
the
sweet
merits
,
and
incense
of
Christs
righteousness
upon
the
golden
Altar
,
with
a
continual
influence
of
power
and
vertue
from
Christ
,
that
all
the
congregation
of
Saints
may
keep
covenant
with
the
Lord
,
and
declare
our
thankfulnesse
by
our
fruitfulnesse
in
all
good
works
,
as
becometh
the
people
of
God
,
who
have
received
so
great
and
assuring
plesges
of
the
love
of
God
to
us
in
Christ
,
and
of
our
eternal
salvation
in
and
by
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Quest.
21.
What
is
the
fourth
and
last
thing
to
be
acted
or
joyned
in
with
the
Congregation
?
Ans.
Divers
particulars
:
1.
After
the
example
of
Christ
,
to
glorifie
God
in
a
holy
Hymn
or
Psalm
(
if
it
be
thought
fit
)
praising
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
to
his
Church
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
to
his
congregation
present
in
his
Ordinance
.
And
secondly
,
waiting
for
the
blessing
,
giving
in
and
with
which
the
congregation
is
dismissed
,
according
to
the
practise
of
Christ
,
the
Apostles
and
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
of
old
,
to
leave
the
people
of
God
with
a
blessing
,
as
Numb
.
6.22
,
&c.
2
Sam.
6.17,18
.
1
Kings
8.55
.
&c.
Luke
22.50
,
51.
And
the
blessing
which
the
Apostle
gave
when
they
took
leave
of
the
Church
in
several
Epistles
,
as
Rom
,
16.24
,
&c.
2
Corinthians
3.15
.
And
thirdly
,
I
should
return
home
with
rejoycing
,
as
the
Eunuch
did
after
he
was
baptized
,
or
the
two
Disciples
who
met
with
Christ
as
they
went
to
Emmaus
,
and
take
notice
my self
,
and
tell
others
how
my
heart
burned
within
me
,
and
how
my
souls
was
affected
.
1.
With
grief
for
my
sins
.
And
,
2.
With
joy
in
my
Saviour
,
while
I
heard
Christ
talking
with
me
;
1.
Outwardly
,
by
the
voyce
of
his
Minister
:
2.
Inwardly
,
by
the
voyce
of
his
spirit
at
his
Table
,
and
how
it
was
declared
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
that
Christ
ought
to
suffer
that
his
most
bitter
Passion
,
and
cursed
Death
for
my
sins
,
and
to
rise
again
for
my
Iustification
,
and
so
to
enter
into
his
glory
.
And
,
3.
How
Christ
was
known
to
me
in
the
breaking
of
the
Bread
,
in
the
powring
out
of
the
Wine
,
and
in
Christs
giving
,
and
my
receiving
of
those
soul-reviving
and
soul-cherishing
refreshing
;
which
I
enjoyed
at
his
Table
.
And
,
4.
And
lastly
,
by
the
strength
of
Christ
,
and
this
refreshing
from
Christ
,
I
am
resolved
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
spirit
of
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
Son
,
and
of
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
daily
to
keep
in
memory
that
feast
of
the
Lord
,
with
that
sweet
welcom
I
had
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
in
this
or
the
like
manner
to
bespeak
my
soul
every
morning
.
O
my
soul
,
thou
hast
this
night
received
a
sweet
refreshing
from
the
Lord
for
thy
body
(
praised
be
the
Name
of
thy
God
and
Father
in
Christ
)
who
is
the
keeper
of
Israel
,
who
never
slumbreth
not
sleepeth
,
who
hath
kept
thee
from
the
dangers
of
this
night
past
,
and
brought
thee
to
the
light
of
this
day
,
who
hath
awakened
thee
out
of
sleep
,
and
given
thee
a
kinde
of
Resurrection
from
the
dead
.
Quest.
22.
How
may
I
stir
my
soul
to
this
?
Ans.
In
this
or
the
like
manner
:
Now
,
O
my
soul
,
be
thou
awakened
,
and
break
thy
fast
with
Christ
,
and
call
to
minde
the
sweet
refreshing
the
Lord
did
give
thee
the
last
Sacrament
at
his
Table
,
and
in
what
thou
didst
see
and
hear
.
1.
His
invitation
to
draw
near
and
partake
of
the
feast
that
he
hath
prepared
.
2.
Didst
thou
not
see
Bread
and
Wine
set
upon
the
Table
,
and
with
the
eye
of
faith
didst
thou
not
behold
Christ
himself
prepared
for
thy
spiritual
refreshing
.
3.
Didst
thou
not
hear
the
Minister
of
Christ
consecrate
those
Elements
to
that
holy
use
;
and
with
the
ear
of
faith
hear
how
God
the
Father
had
consecrated
and
sealed
his
beloved
Son
Iesus
for
thy
Redemption
.
4.
Didst
thou
not
see
the
Bread
broken
and
Wine
powred
out
,
and
by
the
eye
of
faith
see
Christs
body
broken
with
torments
,
and
his
blood
shed
to
the
death
for
thy
sins
to
Redeem
thee
from
Hell
and
death
eternal
.
5.
Didst
thou
not
hear
Christ
bidding
thee
welcom
,
Take
,
eat
,
this
is
my
body
,
Drink
,
this
is
my
blood
which
is
shed
for
thee
,
and
for
many
for
remission
of
sins
,
Mat.
26.26
,
27
,
&c.
6.
Didst
thou
not
observe
and
believe
those
Sacramental
promises
,
assuring
that
Christ
loved
thee
,
and
gave
himself
for
thee
;
and
as
verily
as
Christs
Minister
having
blessed
and
broken
the
Sacramental
Bread
,
and
blessed
and
powred
out
the
Sacramental
Wine
,
did
present
and
give
them
unto
thee
to
eat
and
to
drink
;
so
verily
hath
Christ
given
,
and
did
Christ
present
and
give
and
reach
out
himself
for
a
spiritual
and
heavenly
refreshing
to
thee
,
to
nourish
thee
to
life
eternal
,
according
the
the
Govenant
of
Grace
.
7.
O
my
soul
,
didst
thou
not
take
and
eat
the
Bread
,
and
take
and
drink
the
Wine
,
and
so
spiritually
feed
on
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
that
in
strenght
thereof
thou
mightest
walk
thy
great
journey
of
this
life
,
not
as
Elijah
,
fourty
dayes
and
fourty
nights
to
Horeb
the
Mount
of
God
,
but
to
Heaven
Gods
Kingdom
of
glory
.
8.
O
my
soul
,
didst
thou
not
actually
renew
thy
Covenant
with
the
Lord
as
God
,
in
gi●ing
,
and
thou
in
actual
receiving
and
partaking
of
these
seals
and
pledges
of
his
love
;
consider
thy self
,
what
hast
thou
now
to
do
any
more
with
sin
and
Satan
,
with
the
World
,
the
Flesh
or
the
Devil
,
with
any
sin
of
omission
or
commission
,
that
may
grieve
the
spirit
of
life
?
Remember
thy
Covenant
,
thy
Promises
,
thy
Vow
,
thy
Protestations
to
thy
God
;
and
be
conscientious
,
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
to
keep
them
all
the
dayes
of
thy
life
.
9.
O
my
soul
,
was
there
not
a
soul-satisfying
feast
set
before
thee
at
that
time
,
never
to
let
thee
to
return
to
the
feast
of
sin
again
.
10.
And
was
it
not
the
command
of
Christ
to
celebrate
that
Sacrament
in
remembrance
of
him
,
Acts
8.39
.
Luk.
14.13
,
&
.
Phil.
4.11
,
&c.
2
Tim.
4.7,8
.
and
what
he
hath
done
for
thee
?
O
then
remember
that
holy
feast
every
morning
when
thou
awakest
,
every
evening
when
thou
goest
to
bed
:
Thus
thou
maist
feed
daily
on
Christ
by
faith
,
O
my
soul
,
and
rightly
endeavour
to
declare
thy
thankfulnes
to
God
in
Christ
again
,
and
shew
forth
my
thankfulness
to
my
Lord
Jesus
,
in
daily
remembring
of
him
until
he
translate
thee
to
eternal
glory
.
Quest.
23.
What
are
the
subsequent
graces
to
be
acted
,
and
duties
to
be
exercised
and
practised
in
manifestation
of
your
thankfulnesse
to
your
God
in
Christ
all
the
dayes
of
your
life
?
And
what
light
from
Christ
have
you
received
for
direction
herein
?
Gal.
2.
20.
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
&
..
Mat.
22.37
,
&
..
Gal.
5.
13
,
14.
Eph.
4.1
,
&c.
Ans.
There
is
one
root-grace
flowing
into
my
soul
from
Christ
,
and
Christs
wonderful
love
to
me
,
Christ
loving
me
and
giving
himself
for
me
:
And
this
is
the
grace
of
love
;
that
love
of
Christ
with
a
holy
gracious
power
(
as
a
precious
Loadstone
)
doth
draw
my
soul
to
my
God
in
Christ
,
and
sweetly
constrain
me
to
love
Christ
again
,
who
loved
me
first
,
moving
me
powerfully
to
live
henceforth
,
not
to
my self
,
but
to
him
that
dyed
for
me
,
and
role
again
;
and
the
fruits
of
this
love
are
to
be
made
evident
by
the
power
of
Christ
dwelling
in
me
,
1.
Towards
God
the
Father
in
Christ
.
2.
Towards
my self
in
true
charity
.
3.
Towards
my
Neighbour
in
love
and
unity
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
all
comprehended
in
one
,
Grace
Love
And
all
this
as
fulfilling
the
Law
of
Christ
,
Gal.
6.1
,
2.
Iohn
13.34
,
25.
and
15.
12
,
&c.
and
because
I
finde
God
hath
loved
me
first
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
John
4.19
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
the
fruit
that
spring
from
this
root
Grace
,
of
your
Christian
Walking
,
the
free
love
of
God
to
you
in
Christ
,
assured
by
the
spirit
and
faith
,
and
the
reflex
of
that
love
,
as
the
eccho
of
love
in
your
souls
answering
love
again
?
Ans.
The
manifestation
of
my
thankfulnesse
,
or
thankful
remembrance
of
Christ
,
of
Christ
,
Ioh.
4.9
.
&c.
love
held
forth
to
me
in
this
Sacrament
by
a
conltant
and
continued
acting
and
exerciting
of
that
grace
of
love
wrought
in
me
by
the
power
of
Christs
spirit
in
my
soul
:
1.
Towards
God
my
Father
,
Iohn
20.17
.
2.
Towards
my self
as
to
a
childe
of
God
in
Christ
,
Luke
10.17
.
3.
Towards
my
Neighbour
,
and
especially
towards
the
Houshold
of
saith
,
the
Church
and
Saints
of
the
most
High
God
,
and
my
fellow-members
in
Christ
Iesus
,
Gal.
6.10
.
Quest.
25.
Wherein
ought
you
to
declare
your
thankfulnesse
,
and
exercise
your
love
towards
God
and
your
Neighbour
in
Christ
?
Ans.
In
yielding
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
as
my
Father
in
Christ
.
Iohn
5.39
.
&
6.68
.
First
,
in
believing
whatsoever
truth
the
Lord
my
God
holdeth
forth
to
be
believed
in
the
Scriptures
.
Secondly
,
Iohn
14.21
.
in
doing
or
suffering
whatsoever
is
by
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
my
Father
to
be
done
or
suffered
by
me
according
to
his
will
.
Thirdly
,
in
praying
to
or
praising
God
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
Quest.
26.
What
light
from
Christ
,
or
what
directory
or
rule
is
there
of
your
faith
,
or
of
tbose
truths
in
which
you
are
to
declare
in
thankfulnesse
your
love
and
duty
to
God
your
Father
by
believing
?
Ans.
The
holy
Scripture
or
whole
Word
of
God
recorded
in
Gods
Book
,
Ioh.
5.32
2
Pet.
1.19
,
20.
Gen.
3.15
.
&
22.
Isa.
53.
Ioh.
3.16
.
the
holy
Bible
,
is
my
light
,
but
that
which
is
especially
for
my
comfort
,
is
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
or
Covenant
of
grace
held
forth
unto
me
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
by
the
Lord
himself
,
or
by
men
of
God
,
as
they
were
inspired
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Quest.
27.
What
brief
or
sum
is
there
to
be
believed
of
that
which
is
taught
at
large
,
as
the
Doctrine
of
faith
in
the
holy
Scriptures
?
Ans.
Those
twelve
Articles
in
that
symbole
of
faith
,
or
brief
sum
commonly
called
the
Apostles
Creed
,
explained
further
in
those
other
ancient
Creeds
received
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
known
by
the
Names
of
Nicene
Creed
,
and
Athanasius
Creed
.
Quest.
28.
Which
call
you
the
Apostles
Creed
?
Ans.
That
which
begins
thus
:
I
believe
in
God
the
Father
Almighty
,
maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
And
in
Iesus
Christ
his
onely
Son
our
Lord
&c.
as
is
expressed
at
large
in
my
lesser
Catechism
.
Quest.
29.
Which
call
you
the
Nicene
Creed
?
Ans.
That
Creed
which
beginneth
as
followeth
:
I
believe
in
one
God
the
Father
Almighty
,
maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
of
all
shings
visible
and
invisible
:
and
in
one
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
,
begotten
of
his
Father
before
all
Worlds
,
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
very
God
of
very
God
,
begotten
,
not
made
,
&c.
Quest.
30.
Which
call
you
Athanasius
Creed
?
Ans.
That
Creed
which
begins
and
follows
thus
:
Whosoever
will
be
saved
,
before
all
things
it
is
necessary
that
he
hold
the
Catholike
Faith
.
Which
Faith
,
except
every
one
do
keep
whole
and
und●filed
,
without
doubt
he
shall
perish
everlastingly
.
And
the
Catholike
Faith
is
this
:
That
we
worship
one
God
in
Trinity
,
and
Trinity
in
Vnity
.
Neither
confounding
the
Persons
,
nor
dividing
the
Substance
.
For
there
is
one
Person
of
the
Father
,
another
of
the
Son
,
and
another
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
But
the
Godhead
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
is
one
:
The
glory
equal
,
the
Majesty
co-eternal
,
&c.
as
is
also
Printed
at
large
in
my
lesser
Catechism
.
Quest.
31.
But
are
these
Creeds
the
ground
or
rule
of
Faith
?
2
Pet.
1.19
,
&
2.
Iohn
5.39
.
Ans.
The
holy
Scripture
is
the
most
proper
ground
of
Faith
,
and
most
perfect
rule
for
judging
all
Controversies
:
But
these
Creeds
,
as
they
are
grounded
on
the
Scriptures
and
holy
Wod
of
God
,
are
and
may
be
an
obj●ct
and
directory
of
our
faith
;
and
so
they
have
been
and
are
yet
received
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
are
very
profitable
for
our
help
and
furtherance
in
the
knowledge
and
remembrance
of
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
Iohn
5.39
.
Romans
15.4
.
2
Timothy
3.15
,
16
,
17.
2
Peter
2.19
,
20.
The
thirtieth
Classis
or
company
of
Questions
.
1
Question
.
WHat
directory
or
rule
is
there
of
your
thankfulnesse
and
declaration
thereof
,
in
doing
or
suffering
the
will
of
God
,
as
your
God
and
loving
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
?
What
light
from
Christ
for
instruction
in
our
Christian
walking
with
God
all
our
life
long
?
Deut.
4.1
,
&c
,
&
6.1
,
&c.
Psa.
119.105
.
Isa.
8.20
.
Matthew
5
,
6
,
7
,
c.
Ans
,
The
will
and
command
of
God
my
God
and
Father
,
held
forth
to
his
Church
and
to
me
in
the
Decalogue
or
ten
Commandments
,
and
the
Explication
and
meaning
of
them
by
Moses
and
the
Prophets
in
the
Old
Testament
,
and
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
is
evident
by
many
places
of
Scripture
in
the
Book
of
God
.
Quest.
2.
What
light
is
there
from
Christ
?
Or
what
is
that
directory
or
rule
of
the
Decalogue
or
ten
Commandments
held
forth
as
a
light
to
older
our
obedience
and
thankfulnesse
is
unto
God
,
as
to
our
Father
,
who
hath
brought
us
out
of
the
Aegyptian
Bondage
of
Sin
and
Satan
,
and
from
the
power
of
Death
and
Hell
?
Ans.
The
same
which
God
spake
in
the
Twentieth
Chapter
of
Exodus
:
saying
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Aegypt
,
and
out
of
the
house
of
Bondage
:
1.
Thou
shalt
have
no
other
Gods
but
me
.
2.
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy self
any
graven
Image
,
nor
the
likenesse
of
any
thing
that
is
in
Heaven
above
,
nor
in
the
Earth
beneath
,
nor
in
the
Water
under
the
Earth
:
Thou
shalt
not
bow
down
to
them
,
nor
worship
them
,
for
I
the
Lord
thy
God
am
a
jealous
God
,
and
visit
the
sins
of
the
Fathers
upon
the
Children
unto
the
third
and
fourth
Generation
of
them
that
hate
me
,
and
shew
mercy
unto
thousands
of
them
that
love
me
and
keep
my
Commandments
,
&c.
Quest.
3.
These
Commandments
or
ten
Words
,
first
,
are
or
may
be
the
heads
of
direction
for
a
Christians
life
,
who
is
reconciled
to
God
in
Christ
,
and
at
peace
with
the
Law
of
God
in
and
by
Christ
,
the
condemning
power
of
the
Law
being
taken
away
,
Rom.
8.1
,
2.
in
respect
of
that
man
or
woman
who
hath
his
or
her
pardon
sealed
in
Christ
.
And
secondly
,
it
may
be
as
a
light
to
them
who
are
in
Christ
,
and
have
the
spirit
of
Christ
to
assist
and
direct
to
a
right
understanding
of
this
will
of
God
the
Father
in
Christ
?
But
what
are
the
particular
branches
of
duty
and
obedience
to
God
our
Father
,
according
to
which
a
Christian
ought
to
declare
his
or
her
thankfulnesse
and
love
to
the
Lord
,
the
holy
blessed
God
,
reconciled
to
you
in
Jesus
Christ
?
Ans.
The
Lord
Christ
hath
given
a
more
short
distribution
of
these
ten
Commandments
,
dividing
them
into
two
principal
Tables
or
Branches
:
-
Mat.
22.35
.
1.
Of
the
love
of
God
:
-
2.
Of
the
love
of
our
Neighbour
.
Quest.
4.
But
are
there
not
in
both
these
Tables
many
particular
sins
forbidden
as
evidences
of
ingratitude
,
and
contrary
to
the
holy
will
and
nature
of
our
God
,
and
many
particular
duties
required
,
and
directories
of
our
special
duties
held
forth
as
rules
of
our
thankfulnesse
,
not
onely
in
these
two
Tables
of
the
Law
in
general
,
but
in
every
Commandment
in
particular
?
Ans.
Yes
verily
,
there
is
not
a
Commandment
,
either
Affirmative
requiring
a
duty
,
or
Negative
forbidding
a
sin
,
Isa.
1.20
.
but
it
infolds
several
particulars
elswhere
expressed
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
necessarily
implyed
in
,
Luke
10.25
,
&c.
Psa.
119.125
.
Gen.
5.24
.
&
6.8
,
9.
Luk.
1.6
.
and
to
be
referred
unto
the
particular
Commandments
of
the
first
and
second
Table
,
as
lights
of
truth
from
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
for
our
more
comfortable
christian
walking
with
God
by
the
strength
of
Christ
that
great
Prince
and
Law-giver
of
his
Church
.
Quest
..
5.
I
conceive
there
are
many
sins
forbidden
,
and
many
duties
commanded
:
But
what
rules
may
be
observed
for
finding
out
particular
sins
forbidden
,
and
duties
commanded
in
every
precept
of
the
first
or
second
Table
?
Ans.
First
,
observe
that
in
the
first
Table
are
four
Commandments
.
1.
Rule
.
The
three
first
of
which
are
Negative
precepts
,
forbidding
sin
expresly
:
1.
Against
God
.
2.
Against
his
Worship
.
3.
And
thirdly
,
against
Gods
name
.
4.
And
the
fourth
which
concerneth
Gods
Sabbath
,
is
partly
Affirmative
,
partly
Negative
:
This
you
may
finde
if
you
consider
the
four
first
Commandments
.
Secondly
,
again
,
the
like
you
may
observe
in
the
second
Table
.
5.
The
fifth
Commandment
,
which
is
the
first
of
the
second
Table
,
is
Affirmative
,
holding
forth
the
duties
of
children
to
Parents
,
and
so
of
inferiours
to
superiours
.
The
five
last
are
all
set
down
Negatively
forbidding
sins
.
6.
First
,
against
the
life
of
our
Neighbour
in
the
sixth
Command
.
7.
Secondly
,
against
the
charity
of
our
Neighbour
in
the
seventh
.
8.
Thirdly
,
against
our
Neighbour
in
his
goods
in
the
eigth
.
9.
Fourthly
,
against
the
good
name
of
our
Neighbour
in
the
ninth
.
10.
Lastly
,
against
the
coveting
or
desire
of
doing
our
Neighbour
wrong
in
any
of
these
,
even
in
our
hearts
,
in
the
tenth
and
last
.
Quest.
6.
This
is
the
first
rule
:
What
is
a
second
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
consider
that
in
every
Negative
precept
,
whatsoever
sin
is
forbidden
,
the
contrary
duty
is
commanded
:
As
in
that
of
Psalm
34.14
.
Eschew
evil
,
and
do
good
,
both
the
Negative
and
Affirmative
are
expressed
:
First
Negative
,
Thou
shalt
do
no
evil
:
And
,
Secondly
,
Affirmatively
,
Thou
shalt
do
good
:
So
in
every
Commandment
Negative
,
though
the
contrary
good
is
not
expressed
,
yet
it
is
implyed
,
and
expressed
in
other
places
of
Scripture
,
and
so
to
be
referred
to
these
Commandments
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
a
third
Rule
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
consider
that
in
every
Affirmative
precept
commanding
a
duty
to
God
,
or
to
our
Neighbour
,
the
contrary
sin
is
forbidden
:
As
for
example
,
if
God
command
that
I
should
love
my
Neighbour
as
my self
,
there
he
doth
by
that
forbid
all
hatred
of
my
Neighbour
,
for
love
and
hatred
as
light
and
darknesse
cannot
agree
together
:
2
Cor.
6.14
.
This
is
a
third
Rule
.
Quest.
8.
What
is
a
fourth
Rule
?
Ans.
Every
Commandment
forbidding
any
sin
mediatly
or
immediatly
,
against
God
or
our
Neighbour
,
forbids
all
means
,
occasions
,
kindes
and
degrees
of
that
sin
,
inward
or
outward
,
in
thought
,
word
or
deed
,
intention
or
motion
to
sin
,
Exod.
34
20.
so
perfect
is
the
law
of
God
in
every
particular
of
these
ten
Words
,
or
ten
Commandments
.
For
Example
,
in
that
sixth
Commandment
,
Thou
shalt
do
no
murther
,
or
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
thy
Neighbour
;
In
this
is
forbidden
all
kinde
of
murther
,
all
rash
anger
,
Mat.
5.21
,
&c.
all
evil
provoking
words
or
deeds
,
all
murthering
thoughts
,
all
malice
or
hatred
in
the
very
hearts
,
and
so
all
occasions
of
murther
,
as
our
Saviour
himself
interprets
the
Law
to
his
Disciples
,
Matthew
5.
and
so
in
other
commands
,
as
forbidding
Adultery
,
or
the
like
.
2.
Again
,
every
Commandment
requiring
the
performance
of
any
duty
to
God
,
or
to
our
Neighbour
,
it
requireth
that
we
should
by
the
power
of
Christ
wait
upon
God
in
the
use
of
all
good
means
and
occasions
,
to
perform
that
duty
with
every
kinde
and
degree
of
that
duty
,
Mat.
5.44
,
&c.
inward
and
outward
,
even
to
perfection
of
sincerity
,
and
sincere
endeavour
at
least
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
our selves
and
others
.
As
when
the
Lord
requireth
,
in
the
fourth
Commandment
,
Isa.
58.13
.
That
we
should
remember
the
Sabbath
day
,
to
keep
it
holy
,
he
commands
we
should
sanctifie
it
,
in
making
it
our
delight
,
not
doing
our
pleasure
on
Gods
holy
day
,
or
speaking
our
own
words
,
Eph
4.29
.
but
sucn
as
may
be
for
Gods
glory
and
edification
of
our selves
and
others
,
glorifying
God
,
and
waiting
on
God
for
power
in
Christ
,
in
hearing
of
the
Word
Preached
,
Prayer
,
Sacraments
,
catechising
,
conference
,
meditation
,
and
the
like
acts
of
piety
,
charity
or
necessity
.
Quest.
9.
Is
there
any
other
rules
to
be
observed
?
Ans.
There
might
be
divers
;
but
I
will
name
but
one
more
:
Every
Commandment
Affirmative
or
Negative
,
is
spiritual
:
A
command
of
God
bindes
not
onely
the
tongue
and
the
hand
,
or
our
works
and
actions
,
which
humane
Laws
take
notice
of
;
Acts
24.14
,
15
,
16.
but
it
bindes
our
very
souls
and
consciences
,
thoughts
,
intentions
and
motions
of
the
heart
to
do
good
,
and
not
to
think
or
act
evil
:
for
God
is
a
spirit
,
Iohn
4.24
.
Ier.
17.10
.
and
they
that
Worship
him
must
Worship
him
in
spirit
and
in
truth
,
and
he
is
a
searcher
of
the
heart
,
and
a
tryer
of
the
reins
.
Quest.
10.
I
am
glad
to
hear
your
knowledge
of
these
Rules
in
general
:
Now
I
pray
you
what
order
or
method
should
or
may
I
use
to
know
and
finde
out
the
particular
or
special
sins
forbidden
,
and
duties
required
in
every
Commandment
?
And
first
,
in
the
first
Commandment
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Aegypt
,
out
of
the
house
of
Bondage
,
thou
shalt
have
no
other
Gods
but
me
.
Ans.
All
this
is
not
the
first
Commandment
;
for
properly
the
first
words
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Aegypt
,
out
of
the
house
of
Bondage
,
are
rather
a
Preface
or
entrance
into
the
Commandment
,
then
a
command
it self
.
Quest.
11.
But
wherefore
doth
God
set
a
Preface
,
or
Portal
,
or
Entrance
before
his
ten
Commandments
?
Ans.
To
gard
them
from
contempt
,
and
to
strike
men
with
an
awful
reverence
of
God
the
Law-giver
,
when
they
begin
to
hear
,
Exo
,
19.
or
hear
,
or
think
of
Gods
Commandments
,
as
the
people
were
at
Mount
Sinai
.
Quest.
12.
What
doth
the
Lord
hold
forth
by
way
of
Preface
to
work
this
consideration
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
?
Ans.
Three
things
especially
:
First
,
setting
forth
Majesty
by
his
great
Name
Iehovah
challenging
to
himself
Lordship
and
Dominio●
over
all
,
whereby
he
may
compel
,
and
hath
just
right
to
require
and
command
obedience
:
I
am
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
Exo.
19.56
.
Deut.
10.14
,
&
e.
2
Cor.
5.19
.
he
puts
them
in
minde
of
his
being
in
Covenant
with
them
,
by
a
Covenant
of
Grace
and
special
favour
,
as
his
chosen
people
in
Christ
:
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
must
needs
be
in
Christ
,
in
whom
God
had
reconciled
them
to
himself
.
Thirdly
,
he
puts
them
in
minde
of
the
great
benefit
he
had
bestowed
upon
them
,
The
benefit
of
Redemption
from
Aegyptian
Bondage
,
by
which
they
might
minde
their
Redemption
promised
in
Christ
,
and
in
both
be
stirred
up
to
be
sensible
of
Christ
,
and
declare
their
thankfulnesse
by
willing
and
sincere
obedience
to
God
Law
.
Q●est
.
13.
You
have
given
good
reason
of
the
Preface
:
Now
what
is
the
first
Commandment
?
Ans.
It
followeth
in
the
next
words
,
Thou
shalt
have
no
other
Gods
but
me
?
Quest.
14.
How
then
may
you
finde
out
your
particular
sins
or
duties
?
Ans.
Although
this
is
a
Negative
precept
,
and
therefore
I
might
1.
Consider
the
general
sin
forbidden
.
And
,
2.
The
general
duty
required
in
this
Commandment
,
as
contrary
to
the
sin
forbidden
.
And
,
3.
Observe
the
particular
duty
required
,
and
the
particular
sins
forbidden
in
this
first
Commandment
:
and
might
observe
the
like
method
in
the
rest
.
Yet
I
shall
first
hold
forth
the
general
duty
required
.
Quest.
15.
What
is
the
general
Duty
required
in
this
first
Commandment
?
Isa.
43.3
,
Exo
20.23
.
Deut.
26.17
.
Gen
.
Psa.
16.8
Act.
2.25
Ans.
I
am
commanded
to
have
Jehovah
the
Lord
for
my
God
,
and
for
my
God
alone
,
to
chuse
and
set
the
Lord
alwayes
before
me
as
my
God
.
Quest.
16.
What
is
the
general
sin
forbidden
in
this
prohibition
?
Deu.
4.34
.
Exo.
34.14
.
Isa.
44.8
.
1
Cor.
8.4
,
5.
Phil.
3.10
Ans.
To
make
to
our selves
,
set
up
,
or
have
any
other
God
or
Gods
,
or
any
creature
,
thing
,
or
likenesse
of
thing
to
be
God
,
or
in
stead
of
God
unto
us
.
Quest.
17.
What
are
the
particular
duties
reqoired
,
and
sins
forbidden
in
this
first
Commandment
?
Ans.
There
are
many
particular
duties
required
,
and
sins
forbidden
in
other
places
of
Scripture
expresly
,
and
here
required
or
forbidden
in
the
general
:
I
will
name
but
these
few
,
the
rest
you
may
observe
as
you
read
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
refer
them
to
this
Commandment
.
As
I
have
spoken
first
of
the
general
duty
required
,
and
after
of
the
sin
forbidden
:
So
I
conceive
in
the
particulars
,
it
is
best
to
begin
first
with
the
duties
required
,
and
so
with
the
Affirmative
part
,
that
we
may
first
see
that
holy
Nature
and
Righteousnesse
we
had
by
creation
,
and
lost
by
the
fall
.
And
,
Secondly
,
the
sin
forbidden
,
that
we
may
see
the
sinfulnesse
of
our
Nature
and
miserable
condition
since
the
fall
.
And
thirdly
,
I
shall
oppose
particular
sins
against
particular
duties
,
as
light
is
opposite
to
darknesse
.
And
,
Fourthly
,
set
down
in
brief
the
blessing
promised
to
the
obedient
,
and
curse
threatned
to
the
rebellious
,
that
we
may
more
clearly
see
our
extreme
need
of
Christ
,
both
as
a
Justifier
and
Sanctifier
without
whom
there
is
no
salvation
,
and
who
is
made
of
God
unto
his
people
wisdom
,
righteousnesse
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Mat.
1.21
sanctification
and
Redemption
.
Quest.
18.
Tell
me
then
,
what
is
the
first
particular
duty
you
conceive
fit
to
be
observed
in
this
first
of
Gods
Commandments
?
Deu.
7.9
.
Ans.
That
as
it
is
a
duty
to
have
the
Lord
the
true
God
for
my
God
,
so
it
is
my
duty
,
Rom.
10.13
,
14.
Acts
17.23
,
2
Kings
26.27
.
1.
To
know
this
God
that
is
my
God
,
that
I
may
know
how
to
do
him
acceptable
service
in
Jesus
Christ
:
for
how
can
I
worship
rightly
an
unknown
God
.
2.
To
acknowledge
this
God
to
be
my
God
,
and
to
be
honoured
of
me
and
all
men
whatsoever
.
Quest.
19.
I
conceive
you
answer
right
,
that
knowledge
of
God
is
a
particular
duty
required
in
the
general
duty
of
having
the
Lord
our
God
:
But
is
there
any
places
of
Scripture
of
which
the
Lord
doth
expresly
command
to
know
him
what
he
is
,
or
what
a
one
he
is
,
or
hath
declared
himself
to
be
?
Deut.
4.39
.
&
7.9
Ier.
24.7
.
Hos.
6.6
.
2
Chron.
28.9
.
Ps.
9.10
.
Col.
1.10
.
Ar.
f
.
There
are
divers
places
of
Scripture
which
hold
forth
this
duty
;
you
may
search
and
consult
with
these
noted
in
the
Margin
,
and
refer
them
and
the
like
places
to
this
duty
,
as
Explications
of
this
Commandment
.
Quest.
20.
What
is
the
sin
forbidden
,
contrary
to
this
duty
of
knowing
God
?
Hos.
4.1.6
.
Ier.
9
,
6.24
.
&
●
.
25
.
Ans.
Ignorance
of
God
,
or
not
knowing
God
;
this
is
a
sin
contrary
to
the
duty
of
knowledge
,
and
contrary
to
this
Commandment
,
as
is
evident
in
divers
Scriptures
wherein
God
disalloweth
of
ignorance
as
a
sin
.
Quest.
21.
What
second
sin
is
forbidden
?
Ans.
Atheism
to
live
without
God
,
Eph.
2.12
or
to
deny
him
in
our
hearts
,
words
or
actions
,
as
in
Atheism
.
Quest
,
22.
What
is
the
blessing
of
those
who
know
God
aright
?
Ans.
It
is
life
eternal
with
which
those
are
blessed
who
know
God
to
be
the
onely
true
God
,
Ioh.
17.3
.
and
whom
he
hath
sent
,
Iesus
Christ
.
Quest.
23.
What
is
the
curse
or
misery
threatned
to
those
who
are
ignorant
and
know
not
God
?
Ans.
The
Lord
Iesus
shall
come
from
heaven
in
flaming
fire
,
1
Thes.
1.7
,
1.
and
render
vengeance
to
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
the
condition
of
ignorant
men
then
,
whether
simple
ignorant
,
or
carelesly
ignorant
,
or
wilfully
ignorant
of
God
?
And
what
counsel
is
to
be
given
to
these
ignorant
and
sinful
souls
?
Ans.
Their
condition
is
miserable
and
damnable
;
therefore
they
should
wait
on
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
for
Power
to
lament
their
ignorance
,
Acts
5.31
.
1
Cor.
4.
Ps.
9.10
.
Iohn
3.16
.
and
not
rest
until
Christ
give
them
remission
of
their
sin
,
that
in
the
end
they
may
know
God
in
Christ
,
and
trust
on
him
and
be
saved
.
Quest
,
25.
You
have
satisfied
me
in
the
first
particular
duty
and
sin
forbidden
:
Now
what
is
a
second
duty
required
?
Ans.
As
it
is
my
duty
to
know
God
,
so
it
is
my
duty
to
believe
,
Gen.
15.6
.
2
Chron.
20.20
.
Ps.
9.10
.
Ioh.
14.1
.
Heb.
11.6
Pro.
3.5
.
and
repose
my
trust
and
confidence
in
God
my
God
,
in
Iesus
Christ
as
my
God
in
Christ
;
that
so
I
may
rightly
glorifie
God
in
every
condition
,
by
believing
and
depending
upon
God
in
all
estates
,
for
things
corporal
,
spiritual
and
eternal
.
Quest.
26.
What
are
the
contrary
sins
to
this
faith
,
trust
and
confidence
in
God
.
Psal.
78.21
,
22.
Num.
20
12
1
Sam.
27.1
.
Ans.
First
,
unbelief
and
distrust
of
God
,
or
his
goodnesse
manifested
in
Gods
Word
and
faithful
promises
for
the
good
of
his
Church
and
children
.
Quest.
27.
What
is
a
second
sin
?
Deut
1.29
,
&c.
Ier.
49.16
.
Psal
118.8
,
9.
Ans.
Presumption
against
Gods
threatnings
and
carnal
confidence
in
mens
riches
,
and
honours
,
or
any
thing
,
but
on
the
Lord
and
his
goodnesse
and
truth
in
his
promises
.
Quest.
28.
What
is
the
punishment
and
misery
of
unbelievers
and
such
presumptuous
persons
?
Ans.
They
are
cursed
in
this
life
,
Ier.
17.5
Rev.
21.8
Mar.
16.16
.
Acts
5.31
.
and
to
be
separated
from
God
,
and
cursed
and
tormented
for
ever
hereafter
,
except
God
in
time
give
faith
and
repentance
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
29.
What
is
a
third
particular
duty
required
in
this
first
Command
?
Ans.
Hope
,
Rom.
5.1
,
&c.
Ps.
5.6
,
7
&
33.22
.
Tit.
1.2
.
1
Pet.
1.3
.
by
which
we
expect
and
wait
for
those
blessings
spiritual
,
temporal
or
eternal
,
which
God
hath
promised
in
Christ
,
and
which
we
believe
God
will
in
his
due
time
give
according
to
his
promise
,
Quest.
30.
What
is
the
contrary
sin
?
Ans.
Despair
,
2
Kings
6.33
.
Mat.
27.4
,
5.
Heb.
10.38
,
39.
and
impatiently
casting
off
hope
,
and
refusing
to
wait
upon
God
any
longer
,
casting
away
confidence
in
God
.
Quest.
31.
What
is
fourth
particular
duty
required
in
this
first
Command
?
Ans.
If
we
must
have
the
Lord
Iehovah
for
our
God
(
as
God
commands
)
then
as
I
must
know
and
acknowledge
the
Lord
to
be
my
God
,
Deu.
6.5
.
and
believe
in
him
,
and
trust
in
him
,
and
hope
and
depend
upon
him
;
Mat.
22.27
.
&
19.
17.
Iam.
1.17
1
Ioh.
1.14
.
so
it
is
my
duty
to
love
him
with
all
my
heart
and
soul
above
all
,
and
for
himself
as
the
chiefest
good
,
and
the
Author
and
Fountain
of
good
unto
all
,
and
to
love
Gods
Word
and
children
for
God
,
with
all
the
Ordinances
and
means
of
grace
.
Quest.
32.
What
is
the
contrary
sin
?
Mat.
10.37
.
Ioh.
12.43
.
1
tim
.
3.2
Ro.
1.30
.
Ans.
Love
of
any
thing
above
God
,
and
hatred
of
God
,
his
Word
,
Ordinances
and
children
,
or
any
thing
that
is
near
and
dear
to
the
great
God
.
Quest.
33
,
What
is
a
fifth
particular
duty
commanded
?
Gen.
31.42
.
De.
6.13
.
&
13.12
Mat.
10.28
.
1
Pet.
1.16
17.
Gen.
28.
Ans.
An
holy
childe-like
fear
of
sinning
against
so
great
and
good
a
God
,
with
a
holy
reverence
of
his
Majesty
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
whatsoever
.
Quest.
34.
What
are
the
contrary
particular
sins
forbidden
in
this
Commandment
?
Ps
30.1
,
2
Ro.
3
,
18.
Luk.
23.30
.
Eccl.
8.12
,
13.
Rom.
2.5
Ans.
First
,
carnal
security
,
or
want
of
the
fear
of
God
,
or
of
offending
God
,
presumption
to
sin
in
Gods
presence
,
without
reverence
of
Gods
Majesty
,
and
a
hardnesse
of
heart
,
or
seared
conscience
without
fear
of
God
.
1
Tim.
4.2
.
Secondly
,
servile
slavish
fear
of
Gods
judgements
.
Dan.
5.6
.
Acts
24.25
.
Thirdly
,
base
fear
of
the
creature
,
without
consideration
of
Gods
greatnesse
and
goodnesse
over
all
.
1
Sam.
15.24
.
Mat.
10.28
.
Quest.
35.
What
is
a
sixth
particular
duty
in
this
first
Commandment
?
Ans.
Inward
,
spiritual
,
Deu.
13.4
Isa.
1.29
.
and
son-like
obedience
in
a
gratitude
or
thankful
acknowledgement
of
Gods
free
gifts
of
grace
upon
us
,
far
above
our
deservings
,
Gen.
32.10
.
1
Cor.
1●
.
31
.
Num.
14.14
.
that
in
all
we
may
seek
to
glorifie
this
great
and
good
God
,
not
with
outward
onely
,
but
with
sincere
and
hearty
obedence
,
as
our
God
and
heavenly
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Quest.
36.
What
are
the
contrary
sins
forbidden
?
Ans.
Disobedience
,
rebellion
,
1
Sam.
15
22
,
23.
Isa.
1.2
.
Ier.
44.17
.
Hab.
1.16
ingratitude
,
sacrificing
to
our
own
nets
,
or
to
any
creature
in
our
hearts
,
and
not
to
God
.
Quest.
27.
What
other
particular
duties
are
required
,
or
sins
forbidden
in
this
first
Commandment
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
other
,
concerning
our
inward
obedience
,
which
may
be
found
in
several
places
of
Scripture
,
and
to
be
referred
hither
:
I
will
touch
but
one
more
.
Quek
.
38.
What
is
that
duty
required
?
Phil.
4.4
.
Gen
.
Neh.
8.10
.
Hab.
3.17
,
18.
Ioh.
16.21
,
22.
Ans.
This
is
joy
,
delight
and
content
in
God
,
as
the
chiefest
good
,
in
which
the
heart
of
a
childe
of
God
can
delight
in
,
or
rest
contented
or
satisfied
in
,
either
in
this
world
or
the
world
to
come
.
Quest.
39.
What
are
the
sins
contrary
to
this
joy
in
the
Lord
?
Gen.
30.1
,
2.
1
Kings
21.4
,
5.
Psal.
42.5.11
.
Ans.
First
,
sinful
sadnesse
and
discontented
heavinesse
,
when
men
are
so
sorrowful
for
want
of
the
creature
,
comforts
,
or
satisfaction
of
their
delight
in
the
creature
,
or
their
own
wills
,
that
they
forget
that
all-sufficient
fulnesse
of
joy
,
Eph.
3.18
,
19.
or
cause
of
rejoycing
is
in
God
the
Lord
and
Saviour
of
his
Church
and
people
.
Gen.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Kin.
11.1
,
2
,
3.
Eccl.
2.8
,
&c.
Ionah
4.6
,
7.
Quest.
40.
What
is
a
second
sin
?
Ans.
To
joy
and
delight
in
any
creature
,
or
creature
delight
,
in
husband
,
Wife
,
children
,
friends
,
or
whatsoever
earthly
thing
above
God
,
or
to
draw
our
hearts
from
God
.
This
is
a
sin
,
and
sometimes
God
seeth
it
best
to
take
these
temporal
joyes
from
his
children
,
or
turns
them
to
sorrows
,
Ioh.
16.21
,
22.
that
we
may
seek
to
and
rest
in
him
for
joy
eternal
,
which
none
can
take
from
us
.
Quest.
41.
What
use
I
pray
you
can
you
make
of
this
knowledge
of
these
many
duties
required
,
and
sins
forbidden
in
this
Commandment
?
Ans.
First
,
I
may
see
in
this
light
,
2
Cor.
2.10
.
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
.
2
Cor.
3.5
.
Gal
2.16
Iam.
2.10
Gal.
3.24
.
by
the
strength
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
my
own
insufficiency
and
inability
to
keep
Gods
Commandments
,
or
ever
to
be
justified
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
as
being
never
able
to
perform
perfectly
that
inward
spiritual
obedience
which
the
Lord
requires
in
his
Law
;
but
to
seek
my
justification
by
Christ
;
and
in
this
respect
,
this
Law
may
be
said
to
be
a
School-master
to
bring
us
unto
Christ
.
Secondly
,
I
may
see
my
weaknesse
to
walk
in
this
rule
of
holinesse
,
Rom.
3.20
.
&
7.7
.
Acts
4.12
.
1
Cor.
1.30
,
31.
Eph.
3.16
,
&c.
1
Thes.
5.23
,
24.
Phil.
4.13
.
which
is
so
spiritually
perfect
,
and
learn
again
my
extreme
need
of
Christ
,
as
a
sanctifier
,
as
well
as
a
justifier
;
and
therefore
to
seek
daily
to
God
in
Christ
,
for
holinesse
in
Christ
,
and
the
holy
spirit
of
Christ
,
that
so
I
may
be
strengthned
by
Christ
to
walk
in
this
path
of
holinesse
for
Gods
glory
and
my
comfort
,
because
I
may
be
able
to
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
,
and
without
Christ
I
can
do
nothing
.
Thirdly
,
in
my
daily
prayers
to
my
good
God
and
Father
in
Christ
,
Mat.
6.6
.
Luk.
10.26
.
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
from
the
general
and
particular
duties
required
,
and
sin
forbidden
in
this
and
other
Commandments
(
comparing
this
glasse
of
the
Law
with
the
glasse
and
book
of
my
own
conscience
)
by
the
assistance
of
the
spirit
and
power
of
Christ
,
I
may
2
Chron.
34.19
,
20
,
21.
Dan.
9.3
,
4
,
5.
1.
See
my
sins
Original
,
Actual
,
and
of
omission
and
commission
against
every
Commandment
,
and
I
be
more
able
to
confesse
them
to
my
heavenly
Father
,
and
beg
the
seal
of
my
Pardon
in
Christ
.
2.
I
may
beg
more
strength
from
God
in
Christ
,
to
glorifie
God
in
the
spiritual
and
holy
practise
of
every
duty
both
towards
God
and
towards
my
Neighbour
.
Lastly
,
I
may
learn
what
graces
and
spiritual
abilities
I
have
received
to
walk
with
God
by
faith
in
Christ
,
and
to
perform
every
particular
duty
according
to
my
Covenant
renewed
in
the
Sacrament
,
Deut.
26.17
,
&c.
and
give
God
the
glory
in
Christ
Iesus
,
resting
upon
his
promise
of
blessing
.
And
thus
we
have
so
far
explained
the
first
Commandment
.
The
second
SECTION
of
the
thirtieth
Classis
,
or
the
second
COMMANDMENT
.
1
Question
.
WHat
is
the
second
Commandment
which
is
next
to
be
considered
?
And
what
are
the
parts
of
it
?
Ans.
There
ate
two
parts
of
it
:
1.
The
Command
it self
;
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy self
any
graven
Image
,
nor
the
likenesse
of
any
thing
that
is
in
Heaven
above
,
nor
in
the
Earth
beneath
,
nor
in
the
Water
under
the
Earth
:
Thou
shalt
not
bow
down
to
them
,
nor
worship
them
:
2.
The
Reason
in
the
words
that
follow
;
For
I
the
Lord
thy
God
am
a
jealous
God
,
and
visit
the
sins
of
the
Fathers
upon
the
Children
unto
the
third
and
fourth
generation
of
them
that
hate
me
,
and
shew
mercy
unto
thousands
of
them
that
love
me
and
keep
my
Commandments
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
the
general
sin
forbidden
?
Isa.
29.13
,
14.
Ans.
As
in
the
first
Commandment
the
Lord
did
forbid
all
false
or
feigned
Gods
;
so
in
this
the
Lord
forbids
all
false
or
feigned
worship
and
service
,
of
what
kinde
soever
:
Latreia
.
Deubeia
.
First
,
whether
it
be
the
Lord
the
true
God
by
any
Image
or
invention
of
man
.
Deut.
4.15
,
ctc.
Secondly
,
or
whether
it
be
to
any
false
or
imaginary
God
,
to
bow
down
or
worship
that
.
Numb
.
33.52
.
Acts
17.29
.
Isa.
40.18
.
Ier.
7.14
.
Rom.
1.21
,
&c.
Reu.
22.8
,
9.
Thirdly
,
or
to
the
likenesse
or
similitude
of
any
,
either
of
Christ
,
or
of
Saints
,
or
Angels
,
or
Sun
,
or
Moon
,
or
Stars
,
Birds
,
Beasts
,
or
any
other
thing
made
by
God
,
or
devised
by
man
,
to
be
our
God
,
or
for
our
God
,
or
the
likenesse
of
any
of
them
,
to
make
the
invisible
God
visible
to
the
outward
bodily
eyes
,
or
to
worship
,
or
serve
God
in
them
or
by
them
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
the
duty
required
,
or
the
Affirmative
part
of
this
second
Commandment
,
implied
in
this
Commandment
?
Ans.
The
Lord
commandeth
all
to
worship
and
to
serve
him
who
is
the
true
God
,
Deu
6
,
13
&
10.20
.
Mat.
4.10
1
Sā
.
7.3
.
Heb.
1.5
.
Isa.
8.20
.
Ioh.
4.24
and
to
worship
and
serve
him
onely
in
a
true
and
right
manner
,
even
in
spirit
and
truth
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
a
first
particular
duty
required
in
the
general
prohibition
?
Ans.
To
have
an
eye
unto
,
Deu.
4.2
.
Exo.
25.40
.
Isa.
8.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
11.23
.
2
Tim.
3.25
,
&
e.
and
to
consult
with
the
spirit
of
God
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
both
for
the
matter
and
manner
of
our
worship
and
service
of
the
Lord
according
to
his
will
,
and
this
in
outward
,
as
well
as
in
ward
services
.
Quest.
5.
What
sin
is
contrary
unto
this
?
Ans.
To
follow
the
devices
and
inventions
of
men
in
Gods
worship
,
Deu.
12.30
,
&c.
Mat.
14.8
,
9.
Iosh.
9.14
.
Ier.
32.34
,
35.
without
any
ground
from
Gods
word
,
or
search
to
know
the
minde
of
God
in
his
service
.
Quest.
6.
What
are
the
particular
services
or
parts
of
Gods
worship
,
in
which
we
ought
to
worship
and
serve
the
Lord
in
publike
or
private
,
according
unto
his
Word
,
or
will
revealed
in
his
holy
Scriptures
?
Ans.
There
in
divers
publike
acts
,
and
divers
private
acts
or
parts
of
Gods
solemn
worship
and
service
,
but
we
may
observe
these
four
that
follow
:
-
1.
Preaching
and
revealing
of
Gods
Word
and
will
to
the
children
of
men
.
-
2.
Administration
of
the
Sacrament
.
-
3.
Spiritual
sacrifices
of
praises
and
prayer
.
-
4.
Covenants
,
and
renewing
of
our
Vows
and
Covenants
with
the
Lord
our
God
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
7.
How
is
God
to
be
served
in
respect
of
the
Preaching
and
Revelation
of
the
word
and
will
of
God
?
Ioh.
1.24
Ans.
In
spirit
and
truth
,
or
with
spiritual
worship
;
and
that
in
a
fourfold
respect
.
Quest.
What
is
the
first
?
Ans.
Exo
,
3.5
,
&
19.10
,
11.
Eccl.
.
1.
Acts
10.24
,
25.
A
holy
and
spiritual
preparation
of
my
heart
and
minde
,
by
examination
,
meditation
,
prayer
before
I
come
to
meet
Christ
,
that
I
may
hear
the
voyce
of
Christ
more
comfortably
when
I
wait
upon
him
in
this
Ordinance
.
Deu.
33.34
.
Luk.
10.39
.
Acts
16.14
.
&
22.3
.
What
is
the
second
?
Ans.
A
humble
and
diligent
attention
,
as
at
the
feet
of
Christ
,
to
hear
Gods
Word
,
and
be
instructed
by
him
from
the
mouth
of
Gods
Minister
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
the
third
?
2
Chron.
20.20
.
Heb.
4.2
.
Rom.
10.4
.
1
Thes.
2.13
.
Ans.
A
faithful
acceptation
or
receiving
of
Gods
Word
with
belief
,
as
the
certain
truth
of
the
holy
blessed
God
.
Quest.
11.
What
it
the
fourth
respect
in
which
the
Lord
is
to
be
served
spiritualy
in
hearing
of
his
Word
?
Mat.
28.20
.
Rom.
6.17
.
Ex.
19.5
.
&
23.21
Heb.
5.4
.
Ans.
In
diligent
observation
and
obedience
to
that
which
the
Lord
holds
forth
to
be
believed
or
done
to
Gods
glory
,
and
our
own
good
or
the
good
of
others
.
Quest.
12.
What
sins
are
contrary
to
these
duties
concerning
hearing
or
believing
and
obeying
Gods
word
?
Ans.
To
come
to
Gods
house
without
a
due
preparation
of
the
heart
and
minde
and
memory
before
we
come
:
1.
By
examination
of
our
knowledge
or
want
of
knowledge
,
or
by
meditation
of
Christ
and
his
Prophetical
Office
,
to
teach
us
that
we
may
learn
of
Christ
,
or
prayer
for
Gods
Ministers
,
or
for
our selves
,
for
our
profiting
in
the
Ordinance
.
Mic.
7.16
Mat.
13.15
.
2
Tim
1.4.3
.
2.
To
be
present
without
serious
attentions
,
with
gazing
eyes
,
deaf
,
dull
,
itching
,
prejudicate
ears
,
or
wandring
hearts
.
Ier.
6.10
.
3.
To
hear
with
hypocritical
,
prophane
,
or
uncircumcised
hearts
o●
ears
,
without
love
towards
Gods
Word
.
4.
To
hear
with
wilful
,
hard
,
impenitent
hearts
,
Acts
28.27
,
28.
&
17.11
.
or
disobedient
forgetful
mindes
,
without
care
to
remember
or
confer
of
Gods
Word
after
,
or
prayer
to
God
for
a
blessing
upon
it
to
our selves
,
or
those
who
have
heard
it
.
Quest.
13.
What
danger
or
judgement
are
such
evil
hearers
subject
unto
?
Or
how
doth
doth
God
punish
such
wicked
and
carelesse
hearers
of
his
word
?
Prov.
28.9
.
Mat.
13.14
,
15.
2
Thes.
2.10
,
&c.
1
Cor.
1.18
,
&c.
Ans.
He
that
turneth
away
his
ear
from
hearing
of
Gods
Word
,
his
prayer
is
abominable
,
and
God
many
times
gives
them
up
to
blindenesse
of
minde
,
and
hardnesse
of
heart
,
to
strong
delusions
,
to
believe
lyes
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
Quest.
14.
What
may
these
sins
and
dangers
teach
such
wicked
men
?
Ans.
To
come
in
betimes
to
wait
on
Christ
for
hearing
ears
,
Pro.
20.12
.
Mat.
13.16
.
and
seeing
eyes
,
that
they
may
hear
and
believe
on
,
and
receive
Christ
,
and
be
justified
and
saved
.
Quest.
15.
What
way
this
teach
Gods
Children
?
Ans.
To
wait
daily
on
Christ
for
more
strength
,
Ioh.
15.5
to
prepare
more
conscionably
to
hearken
more
attentively
,
to
believe
and
follow
Christ
more
fully
until
they
come
to
glory
.
Quest.
16.
You
have
answered
concerning
the
first
part
of
Gods
worship
,
the
Prceaching
of
the
word
:
Now
what
is
required
in
this
command
,
concerning
Gods
Ministers
,
and
their
duty
in
this
solemn
worship
?
Ans.
2
Tim.
4.12
,
3
4.
Deu.
33.9
.
2
Cor.
5.20
.
1
Cor.
5.20
.
&
2
5
,
6.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
rightly
called
to
this
great
Ministerial
Office
,
they
are
to
Preach
the
Word
of
God
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
with
all
faithfulnesse
,
long-suffering
and
patience
,
as
for
God
,
and
in
Christs
stead
,
in
godly
sincerity
,
boldnesse
and
z●al
,
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
salvation
of
souls
;
And
this
with
Divine
authority
,
and
holy
wisdom
,
and
in
demonstration
of
the
spirit
,
and
of
power
.
Quest.
17.
What
are
the
sins
of
Ministers
contrary
to
this
?
Ans.
To
Preach
Lyes
in
Hypocrisie
,
1
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
Gal.
1.8
,
9.
1
Tim.
1.3
,
4.
&
6.3
,
&c.
or
any
Doctrine
contrary
to
the
word
of
God
or
Gospel
of
Christ
,
or
unprofitable
for
the
people
to
whom
they
Preach
.
Secondly
,
to
Preach
the
word
of
God
corruptly
,
2
Cor.
2.17
.
Ier.
23.28
.
1
Pet.
5.
1
,
&c.
or
not
of
a
ready
minde
,
but
for
filthy
Lucre
sake
,
or
with
Lording
over
Gods
heritage
.
Thirdly
,
to
Preach
the
Word
flatteringly
to
please
men
,
sowing
pillows
under
mens
Elbows
,
Ier.
23.18
Ezek.
22.28
.
or
not
as
the
Servant
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
not
to
Preach
,
or
to
be
negligent
Ministers
in
their
Ministerial
Office
.
Exo.
34.2
,
3.
Quest.
18.
What
it
the
penalty
of
such
Ministers
who
Preach
,
or
people
Who
hear
the
word
of
God
in
such
a
sinful
manner
?
Mat.
7.21
,
&c.
Luk.
13.24
,
&c.
Ans.
The
Lord
Christ
will
not
know
or
own
them
to
be
any
of
his
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
but
shut
them
out
of
heaven
.
Quest
,
19.
What
should
he
the
consideration
of
this
work
in
these
mens
mindes
?
as
Ioh.
5.1
,
&c.
to
want
ordinances
.
Acts
8.21
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2
,
25
,
26.
1
Thes.
1.10
.
Ans.
It
should
teach
them
in
time
to
wait
on
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
to
see
if
God
will
give
them
true
faith
in
Christ
,
and
true
Repentance
,
and
forgivenesse
of
their
sinful
speaking
or
hearing
of
Gods
Word
,
that
they
may
be
delivered
from
wrath
to
come
.
Quest.
20.
You
have
answered
concerning
the
first
outward
part
of
Gods
worship
,
the
Preaching
and
hearing
of
Gods
word
:
Now
what
are
the
duties
commanded
or
the
sins
forbidden
,
in
relation
to
the
second
part
of
Gods
outward
worship
,
the
blessed
Sacraments
?
Ans.
They
are
already
declared
in
the
former
part
of
this
Catechism
,
in
the
26
,
27
,
28
,
Classis
,
where
you
may
finde
divers
directions
of
duties
to
be
practised
for
right
preparation
and
participation
for
the
blessed
Sacrament
:
And
divers
sins
are
or
may
be
observed
contrary
to
those
duties
,
with
the
danger
of
unworthy
receiving
,
1
Cor.
11.27
.
both
intimated
by
the
Apostle
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
are
opened
at
large
in
the
Classes
aforesaid
.
Quest.
21.
What
are
the
duties
commanded
and
sins
forbidden
in
the
third
publike
Ordinance
or
part
of
Gods
worship
,
offering
up
the
spiritual
sacrifices
of
prayer
and
praises
unto
God
?
And
first
for
prayer
;
Ans.
It
is
a
general
duty
for
all
to
pray
to
God
in
the
Name
of
Christ
for
all
things
lawful
and
necessary
for
themselves
or
others
,
Ioh.
16.23
.
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
for
Gods
glory
and
good
of
Christs
Church
.
Quest.
22.
What
is
the
general
sin
contrary
unto
this
duty
of
prayer
unto
God
in
the
Name
of
Christ
?
Isa.
46.6
,
7.
&
57.8
.
Ans.
First
,
to
put
up
our
prayers
to
any
other
god
,
then
to
the
true
God
,
or
to
any
other
as
to
God
,
or
to
any
Idol
,
Image
or
similitude
of
the
true
,
or
any
false
God
,
or
to
any
Mediator
as
Mediator
,
either
Angels
or
Saints
departed
,
or
the
Image
of
any
of
them
.
1
Sam.
22.23
.
Iob.
15.4
Secondly
,
to
neglect
prayer
for
our selves
,
or
not
to
pray
for
another
,
and
for
the
Churches
of
Christ
Militant
upon
Earth
.
Quest.
23.
What
are
the
particular
duties
required
in
Prayer
?
Ans.
There
are
many
particular
duties
;
you
may
observe
these
in
brief
.
1
Cor.
14.15
.
1.
We
must
pray
with
knowledge
and
understanding
,
both
to
whom
,
in
whose
Name
,
and
for
what
we
pray
.
Iam.
1.5
.
2.
We
must
pray
with
Faith
,
and
in
Christs
Name
,
having
an
eye
to
Gods
promises
of
those
things
for
which
we
pray
.
3.
We
must
pray
with
repentance
,
that
our
sins
separate
betwixt
God
and
us
,
Iohn
16.23
.
to
keep
good
things
from
us
.
4.
We
must
pray
with
reverend
Devotion
,
having
our
hearts
and
mindes
firmly
fixed
on
God
to
whom
we
pray
.
Acts
10.1
,
2.
5.
In
sincerity
powring
out
our
hearts
unto
God
.
1
Sam.
1.13
,
15.
6.
With
humility
or
humblenesse
of
spirit
,
Isa.
57.15
Ps.
51.17
.
Luk.
22.41
,
42.
submitting
our
wills
to
the
will
of
God
.
7.
With
fortitude
,
even
wrestling
by
faith
with
our
God
in
prayer
until
we
conquer
.
Gen.
32.24
,
&c.
Hos.
12.
8.
With
fervency
and
zeal
of
spirit
for
the
grace
we
do
pray
for
even
with
tears
,
sighs
and
groans
of
the
spirit
unto
God
,
at
least
in
our
desires
.
Iam.
5.10
.
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
9.
By
way
of
Covenant
,
Ier.
50.4
,
5.
or
renewing
of
our
Covenant
,
and
performing
our
Vows
to
the
Lord
.
10.
With
perseverance
,
giving
the
Lord
no
rest
,
until
according
to
his
promise
,
1
Thes.
5.17
.
Gen.
32.10
,
11.
Isa.
62.6
,
7.
he
grant
the
lawful
desires
of
our
souls
,
so
far
as
they
may
be
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
,
or
that
he
make
Ierusalem
a
praise
in
the
earth
.
Quest.
24.
What
are
the
particular
sins
contrary
to
these
particular
duties
in
Prayer
?
Answ.
There
are
divers
particular
sins
opposite
to
these
duties
relating
to
the
manner
of
prayer
,
and
especially
these
that
follow
:
First
,
it
is
a
sin
to
pray
ignorantly
,
not
understanding
to
whom
,
Mar.
10.35
,
&c.
in
whose
Name
,
or
for
what
we
pray
.
Heb.
11.6
Iam.
1.6
,
7.
Secondly
,
to
pray
without
faith
,
or
any
eye
to
a
promise
,
that
we
may
have
ground
to
hope
for
obtaining
of
that
we
desire
.
Gen.
4.5
.
Isa.
1.15
.
Pro.
28.9
Iudg.
10.10
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
to
pray
without
repentance
,
so
as
God
will
not
accept
our
persons
or
prayers
,
but
both
are
abominable
in
his
sight
.
Ier.
14.10
,
&c.
&
4.14
.
Mat.
15.9
Fourthly
,
to
pray
without
reverence
and
devotion
,
with
wandring
imaginations
,
or
vain
distractions
in
this
holy
service
.
Isa.
15.1
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
to
pray
formally
,
without
sincerity
.
Luk.
18.11
,
12.
Iam.
4.6
.
Sixthly
,
to
pray
without
humility
ot
sense
of
our
own
unworthinesse
,
or
submission
to
the
holy
will
of
the
most
blessed
God
.
August
.
Confes
.
lib.
O
Lord
,
give
me
chastity
,
but
do
not
give
it
yet
.
Seventhly
,
to
pray
without
spiritual
fortitude
,
or
any
wrestling
with
God
,
or
to
pray
faintly
,
as
Augustine
before
his
conversion
,
for
chastity
,
as
desiring
,
and
not
caring
whether
his
petition
was
granted
or
not
.
Eighthly
,
Psal.
77.1
,
2.
to
pray
without
zeal
or
fervency
,
without
sight
or
sense
of
the
want
or
what
we
pray
for
,
Mark
.
2.19
,
29.
or
of
the
misery
under
which
we
lie
,
without
sorrow
of
affliction
of
spirits
for
the
absence
of
Christ
,
in
respect
of
that
present
distresse
in
which
we
are
.
Ninthly
,
Gen.
35.1
.
to
pray
without
renewing
our
Covenant
,
or
paying
our
Vows
unto
our
God
.
Tenthly
,
Iohn
15.4
.
1
Sam.
12.23
.
to
pray
without
perseverance
to
surcease
or
leave
off
prayer
to
this
great
God
for
our
felves
,
or
for
the
Church
and
people
God
.
Quest.
25.
What
should
the
meditation
of
these
sins
,
evein
in
our
prayers
,
work
upon
the
souls
of
men
?
Ans.
First
,
to
the
wicked
men
out
of
Christ
,
Pro.
28.9
.
&
21.4
.
it
may
be
a
Schoolmaster
to
ead
them
to
Christ
,
teaching
them
that
even
their
prayers
,
and
much
more
,
their
plowing
is
sin
,
and
therefore
they
should
not
eat
nor
sleep
in
quiet
until
they
come
into
Christ
,
and
finde
pardon
.
Quest.
26.
But
what
may
it
teach
Gods
Children
?
Ans.
First
,
to
see
that
when
we
have
done
all
thtt
we
can
,
we
are
unprofitable
servants
,
we
can
do
no
duty
so
well
as
we
should
;
and
therefore
stand
in
need
of
Christ
,
and
Justification
by
Christ
,
without
whom
there
is
no
salvation
.
Acts
4.12
.
Secondly
,
to
call
to
minde
that
our
Sanctification
is
imperfect
;
and
therefore
we
had
need
of
Christs
vertue
daily
to
nourish
the
life
of
grace
in
our
souls
,
that
we
may
be
more
able
to
call
upon
God
and
do
him
service
,
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
wich
joy
and
comfort
in
and
by
Christs
spirit
.
Quest.
27.
You
have
opened
the
duties
commanded
,
and
particular
sins
forbidden
,
as
they
relate
to
Prayer
ordinary
:
Now
what
are
the
duties
commanded
and
forbidden
in
respect
of
Prayer
and
fasting
extraordinary
,
practised
by
the
Church
of
God
?
Lev.
23.17
,
&c.
Iosh.
7.7
,
&c.
Iudg.
10.28
.
1
Sā
.
7.6
.
Acts
14.23
.
Ionah
3.6.7
.
Mal.
2.2
.
Neh.
1.4
.
&c.
Ans.
Prayer
extraordinary
and
fasting
,
used
by
the
Church
as
an
outward
help
and
furtherance
to
fit
for
Prayer
,
is
Prayer
joyned
with
fasting
or
abstinence
from
ordinary
labours
,
and
corporal
refreshments
,
so
far
as
strength
and
fitnesse
will
suffer
,
in
sense
of
our
unworthinesse
Ot
any
creature-comforts
,
and
of
our
worthinesse
,
that
all
temporal
blessings
should
be
cursed
unto
us
for
our
sins
;
that
being
truly
humbled
with
sigh
,
and
sense
of
our
sins
,
Mark
2.20
.
Ps.
85.8
.
Rev.
8.
4
,
5
,
6.
and
subjection
to
miscry
by
Christs
absence
,
or
seeming
absence
from
our selves
or
any
other
Saint
in
particular
,
or
from
the
Church
of
God
in
general
,
either
in
respect
of
spiritual
graces
,
or
want
of
the
manifestation
of
Christs
power
and
presence
to
help
in
any
distresse
,
we
may
seek
the
face
of
God
in
Christ
with
greater
earnestnesse
,
and
finde
a
return
of
our
Prayers
with
more
joy
in
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
hearer
of
Prayer
in
and
through
the
mediation
and
merit
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Quest.
28.
What
are
the
sins
contrary
to
this
duty
of
extraordinary
Fasting
and
Prayer
?
Ans.
To
refuse
or
neglect
Humiliation
with
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
Isa.
22.12
,
&c.
&
58.
3
,
&c.
when
the
Lord
calls
for
it
,
or
to
perform
the
duty
formally
,
or
by
halfs
,
not
fully
as
the
Lord
requireth
.
Quest.
29.
You
have
declared
the
duties
required
,
and
sins
contrary
in
Prayer
:
Now
what
are
the
duties
commanded
,
and
sins
forbidden
in
respect
of
praises
and
thanksgiving
unto
the
Lord
,
and
first
in
general
?
Psal.
50.15
,
23.
&
103.2
,
3.
Ans.
It
is
the
duty
of
every
childe
of
God
in
Christ
,
to
glorifie
God
in
all
thankfulnesse
for
all
deliverances
from
danger
,
Rom.
12.1
.
or
any
other
mercies
received
,
either
spiritual
or
temporal
.
Quest.
30.
What
ia
the
contrary
sin
forbidden
?
Deu.
32.
5
,
6
,
7.
Luk.
27.17
.
Hab.
1.16
Isa.
42.8
.
Ps.
110.12
.
Ans.
To
be
ingrateful
by
sinning
against
God
,
or
to
neglect
to
glorifie
God
for
his
favours
bestowed
,
or
to
sacrifice
to
our
own
nets
,
or
give
the
praise
to
any
other
which
is
due
to
God
.
Quest.
31.
What
are
the
particular
duties
required
in
Thanksgiving
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
;
you
may
observe
these
four
:
First
,
An
acknowledgement
of
the
blessings
and
graces
which
the
Lord
hath
given
us
,
Gen
,
32.10
.
Neh.
9.5
to
be
far
above
all
that
we
can
do
,
and
above
and
beyond
all
thanksgiuing
and
praise
that
can
come
from
us
.
Gen.
28.20
,
21.
Psal.
16.5
.
6
,
7.
Secondly
,
A
contentment
in
the
lot
and
condition
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
order
for
us
in
his
good
Providence
.
Acts
17.26
.
Ps.
66.4
.
Thirdly
,
A
Declaration
of
Gods
mercies
bestowed
upon
us
to
others
to
Gods
glory
.
Ps.
118.5
.
&
95.1
,
2
&
107.
8
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
An
Exhortation
and
stirring
up
of
others
to
glorifie
God
with
us
for
the
Lords
mercies
.
Quest.
32.
What
are
the
contraries
of
these
duties
?
Ans.
They
are
all
sins
:
As
,
2
Chron.
35.25
.
Ion.
4.8
,
9.
First
,
not
to
acknowledge
Gods
mercies
,
and
give
the
Lord
thanks
for
them
.
Secondly
,
2
Kin.
6.33
.
to
be
discontented
at
the
Lords
disposing
of
us
,
either
in
prosperity
or
adversity
.
Thirdly
,
to
conceal
the
Lords
favour
,
2
Kings
7
,
9.
and
not
to
tell
others
what
the
Lord
hath
done
for
our
souls
,
that
we
may
praise
the
Lord
together
.
Fourthly
,
Isa.
64.7
.
not
like
the
woman
,
Lu.
15.9
.
not
to
stir
up
others
to
to
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
.
Quest.
33.
These
are
the
duties
required
,
and
sins
forbidden
for
private
or
ordinary
praises
:
But
what
is
the
duty
of
extraordinary
praising
God
with
feasting
and
joyfulnesse
?
Ans.
Extraordinary
praise
is
when
the
Church
of
God
for
some
great
and
extraordinary
mercy
received
,
1
Chron.
16.8
,
&c.
2
Chron.
20.26
,
27
Neh.
8.9
,
10.
doth
celebrate
a
day
of
praise
,
solemnly
glorifying
of
the
Lord
,
and
rejoycing
in
God
in
the
comfortable
sober
use
of
the
creatures
,
remembring
our
friends
,
and
especially
giving
gifts
to
the
poor
,
that
they
may
rejoyce
with
us
,
and
praise
the
Lord
.
Quest.
34.
You
have
answered
concerning
the
three
first
parts
of
Gods
solemn
worship
:
Now
What
I
pray
yon
are
the
duties
required
in
the
fourth
and
last
you
named
,
to
wit
,
Covenants
,
and
renewing
of
our
Vows
and
Covenants
before
the
Lord
?
Answ.
To
understand
this
,
we
must
distinguish
of
Covenants
,
Vows
and
Promises
they
are
of
two
sorts
:
First
,
that
general
Covenant
,
and
Promise
or
Vow
,
which
Gods
people
make
with
God
in
Christ
in
Baptism
,
and
renew
again
and
again
in
tha
Lords
Supper
.
Gen.
17.7
,
8
,
2.
This
is
an
absolute
duty
and
part
of
Gods
worship
required
in
this
Command
.
Exo.
19.4
,
&c.
&
20.1
,
&c.
Deut.
5.23
,
&c.
&
26.17
,
Iosh.
24.19
,
&c.
Gen.
28.20
,
&c.
That
at
the
Lord
doth
give
himself
to
be
our
God
and
Christ
,
as
a
reconciled
God
and
Father
,
and
take
his
Church
and
children
to
be
his
people
.
So
Gods
people
are
bound
,
and
it
is
tneir
duty
again
not
onely
to
take
the
Lord
for
their
God
;
but
to
Covenant
,
Vow
and
Promise
,
and
binde
themselves
mutually
by
Vow
and
Covenant
to
be
Gods
people
,
and
to
give
up
themselves
wholly
to
be
the
Lords
servants
;
and
by
all
wayes
and
means
to
glorifie
God
and
keep
his
Commandments
.
Quest.
35.
But
is
this
renewing
of
this
Covenant
,
Vow
,
and
general
Promise
,
and
binding
of
our selves
to
God
by
Vow
and
Covenant
,
a
duty
when
the
Lord
calls
for
it
,
by
an
extraordinary
occasion
,
either
of
his
tryals
of
us
,
by
dangers
and
adversity
,
or
by
mercies
in
deliverances
from
dangers
,
and
Enemies
in
time
of
danger
?
Ans.
Yes
certainly
,
Gen.
35.1
.
1.
Sam.
7
,
2
,
&c.
2
Chron.
15.10
,
&c.
Ier.
50.4
,
5.
it
is
no
more
but
a
duty
for
a
man
or
woman
in
particular
,
or
a
Church
and
Nation
in
general
,
upon
extraordinaty
occasions
of
Gods
providence
in
adversity
or
prosperity
,
to
seek
the
Lord
by
way
of
Covenant
,
and
renewing
of
our
Vows
and
Covenants
with
our
God
in
Christ
.
Quest.
36.
You
have
answered
concerning
the
general
Covenant
,
Vow
and
Promise
in
Baptism
,
and
the
renewing
of
that
Promise
,
Vow
or
Protestation
of
a
Childe
of
God
in
particular
,
or
the
Church
and
people
of
God
in
general
,
as
upon
special
occasions
:
What
are
special
Vows
?
Ans.
Special
Vows
and
Protestations
,
Gen.
28.21
,
22.
Psal.
66.14
,
&c.
&
76.42
.
or
Promises
to
God
for
some
special
causes
,
are
to
be
made
by
fit
persons
,
of
things
lawful
,
and
in
our
own
power
in
a
right
manner
,
Num.
30.1
,
&c.
Psa
116.12
,
13.
Ier.
35.6
,
7
,
8.
Deut.
7.2
,
&c.
Num.
16.3
,
33.
1
Sam.
6.19
,
20.
&
6.7
.
Eph.
5.15
Ier.
51.45
.
Rev.
18.
Iob.
22.21
.
1
Cor.
9.27
.
Psa.
132.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Cor.
9.11
.
&
16.1
,
3.
Rom.
14.23
.
Iohn
4.24
.
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
and
to
a
right
end
▪
to
glorifie
God
,
and
as
furtherance
for
avoiding
of
sin
,
or
occasion
of
sin
,
or
of
performance
of
some
duty
,
or
of
declaration
of
our
thankfulnesse
for
some
special
mercy
received
.
As
,
First
,
not
to
drink
wine
or
strong
drink
,
to
avoid
drunken
company
,
and
all
occasion
of
familiarity
of
such
as
may
entice
to
any
sin
;
as
not
to
have
familiarity
with
Atheists
or
Papists
,
or
any
who
may
draw
us
to
prophanenesse
,
or
from
our
precise
and
strict
walking
with
the
precise
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
or
bring
us
in
danger
of
Gods
judgements
by
their
company
;
or
to
spend
some
time
daily
in
secret
acquaintance
with
God
.
And
secondly
,
to
do
some
special
good
,
as
to
give
some
part
of
our
estate
for
maintenance
of
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
where
it
is
wanting
,
or
so
much
yearly
out
of
our
encrease
,
and
gain
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
or
to
the
poor
of
Christ
,
in
thankfulnesse
to
God
for
his
mercies
in
deliverance
from
special
dangers
,
or
communicating
to
us
some
special
favours
,
and
all
this
in
faith
,
spirit
,
and
in
truth
,
as
unto
God
our
God
,
reconciled
unto
us
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Quest.
37.
What
are
the
sins
contrary
to
the
duty
of
Vows
,
and
Covenants
,
and
Protestations
,
thus
made
or
renewed
in
a
right
manner
unto
God
?
Ans.
First
,
all
rash
,
inconsiderate
,
unlawful
Vows
.
Secondly
,
all
breaking
of
our
Vows
,
Ecc.
5.2
.
&
5.4
.
Deut.
23.21
.
Prov.
20
.
2●
.
Promises
or
Protestations
lawful
,
made
to
God
in
a
true
manner
,
and
to
a
right
end
.
Thirdly
,
all
Vows
,
Promises
of
Covenants
made
with
the
Devil
,
Lev.
20.27
.
Deu.
18.10
&c.
or
service
done
unto
the
Devil
immediatly
,
as
Witches
,
Wisards
,
Conjurers
,
or
such
like
use
to
do
.
Or
service
done
to
the
Devil
mediatly
,
1
Sam.
28.7
,
&c.
Acts
16.19
.
Ezek.
21.21
,
22.
Is●
.
1.19
.
by
seeking
unto
,
consulting
with
Witches
,
Wisards
,
Conjurers
,
Fortune-tellerss
,
or
any
of
the
Devil
children
of
that
nature
,
for
help
in
distresse
,
or
attaining
whatsoever
we
desire
.
Quest.
38.
Are
there
any
other
sins
forbidden
in
this
second
Commandment
?
Ans.
I
will
not
stand
to
set
down
every
particular
sin
;
nor
is
it
easie
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Col.
2.20
,
&c.
But
besides
all
false
worship
,
and
Ethelo-threskeia
or
Will-Worship
,
framed
in
mans
brain
,
Exo.
4
,
5.
&
12.3.6
&
19.10
.
2
Kin.
21.3
,
4
,
5.
1
Cor.
10.17
.
&c.
2
Chron.
19.1
,
2
,
3
Deu.
13.6
,
&c.
&
7.2
,
3.
Eph.
5.11
and
all
neglect
of
Gods
true
Worship
,
and
of
any
preparation
,
means
,
help
or
furtherance
thereunto
,
all
rest
or
confidence
in
Worship
,
or
in
any
duty
,
and
not
on
Christ
in
duty
;
all
help
or
approbation
of
Idolatrous
false
Worship
,
or
Will
Worship
,
or
inward
familiarity
with
Idolaters
,
favouring
or
sparing
of
any
such
as
the
Word
of
God
holdeth
forth
to
be
shunned
or
punished
,
is
a
sin
,
and
contrary
to
the
second
Commandment
,
and
so
to
be
avoided
.
1
Cor.
14.26
.
&
11.13
.
&
14.40
.
Lastly
,
all
failing
in
circumstances
,
when
what
is
done
is
contrary
to
edification
,
to
decency
,
or
to
order
.
Quest.
39.
You
have
thus
manifested
the
duties
required
,
and
the
sins
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandment
:
Now
what
may
be
further
learned
from
hence
?
Psa.
119.12
,
13.
Acts
4.12
.
Ans.
That
the
sins
and
failings
in
out
holy
services
,
are
or
may
be
exceeding
many
in
the
manner
,
as
well
as
in
the
matter
of
our
Worship
;
And
therefore
.
1.
Men
may
see
their
extreme
need
of
Christ
for
salvation
,
Iohn
5.40
Mat.
17.5
and
come
in
to
Christ
for
Iustification
and
life
eternal
,
and
to
rest
,
not
upon
our
best
services
or
performances
of
holy
duties
,
Rev.
8.4
.
Mat.
17.5
or
any
our
graces
;
but
upon
Christ
for
our
acceptance
with
the
Lord
.
Iohn
15.5
.
Phil.
4.13
.
2.
Even
Saints
themselves
may
learn
to
wait
daily
on
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
for
true
light
,
strength
and
v●rtue
from
Christ
,
wisely
,
faithfully
,
spiritually
and
truly
to
perform
our
holy
services
in
publike
and
private
,
Mark
5.30
.
to
Gods
glory
and
our
own
comfort
in
Christ
Iesus
.
And
to
direct
and
help
you
further
for
a
more
comfortable
walking
with
God
in
Christ
,
by
true
light
from
Christ
,
Gen.
5.24
.
in
your
duties
general
(
as
a
Christian
)
and
particular
in
your
calling
,
and
so
all
Christians
in
theirs
,
not
onely
as
they
respect
this
second
,
but
all
other
Commandments
of
the
first
or
second
Table
;
yea
,
and
as
they
relate
to
what
is
to
be
received
by
Faith
,
and
believed
in
the
Gospel
,
take
these
meditations
and
directions
following
:
First
,
consider
that
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Ioh.
1.9
.
he
is
that
true
Light
that
lightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
Light
that
true
,
that
is
,
that
true
Light
,
with
an
Emphasis
,
that
surpassing
excellent
Light
,
that
increated
Light
,
that
Essential
Light
,
all
one
with
the
Fathers
,
Ioh.
10.30
.
1
Ioh.
1.5
.
Heb.
1.2
,
3.
Iam.
1.17
.
Isa.
45.7
.
and
so
that
Light
in
whom
there
is
no
darknesse
at
all
,
who
is
the
brightnesse
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
and
the
expresse
Image
of
his
person
;
That
Original
Light
,
as
God
the
Father
is
the
Father
of
Light
,
with
whom
is
no
Variablenesse
,
nor
shadow
of
turning
;
so
is
God
the
Son
,
the
Father
and
Creator
of
Light
;
for
all
things
were
made
by
him
,
Iohn
1.3
.
and
without
him
was
made
nothing
that
was
made
;
and
so
he
created
the
light
also
,
not
as
he
was
God
and
man
,
but
as
he
was
the
eternal
and
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
.
As
Jehovah
is
a
Name
attributed
to
God
,
Acts
17.28
.
because
he
hath
his
being
of
himself
,
and
giveth
being
to
all
Creatures
;
so
light
is
attributed
to
Christ
,
because
he
is
light
in
himself
,
and
giveth
light
unto
all
:
He
enlightneth
every
man
or
woman
tht
cometh
into
,
and
is
enlightned
in
the
world
;
all
that
receive
any
true
light
of
nature
,
grace
or
glory
,
they
receive
it
in
or
by
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
.
That
external
created
light
made
in
the
beginning
,
when
God
said
,
Let
there
be
light
,
he
was
one
person
of
that
Elohim
,
Gen.
1.13
Elohim
Barah
,
&c.
the
strong
Ones
,
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Ghost
,
of
whom
Moses
saith
,
Gen.
1.1
.
2
Cor.
4.6
.
Ioh.
1.2
.
He
Created
Heaven
and
Earth
;
and
who
commanded
that
light
to
shine
out
of
darknesse
,
and
that
as
he
was
with
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
beginning
,
and
was
God
with
the
Father
.
And
that
internal
light
of
natural
reason
and
understanding
,
created
with
Adams
soul
,
and
communicated
to
the
understanding
of
our
first
Parents
before
their
fall
,
that
was
created
and
communicated
by
this
Son
of
God
,
together
with
the
Father
and
the
blessed
spirit
,
Gen.
1.26
.
Luk.
10.30
.
Eph.
4.18
.
&
5.8
.
he
was
one
of
that
Counsel
who
made
man
in
the
Image
of
God
,
and
give
that
light
of
reason
unto
man
,
which
was
so
wounded
,
and
the
purity
and
rectitude
lost
by
the
fall
,
our
understanding
being
darkned
,
and
we
being
by
nature
darknesse
,
not
light
.
And
for
the
light
of
grace
,
Ioh.
9.5
.
whosoever
receiveth
that
light
,
they
received
it
from
Christ
this
eternal
Son
of
God
,
not
only
as
he
is
God
,
Isa.
7.14
.
but
as
he
is
Immanuel
,
God-Man
,
Theanthropos
,
Ioh.
1.14
,
God
and
Man
,
the
Word
made
flesh
,
in
whom
dwells
the
fulnesse
,
of
the
God-head
bodily
,
yea
,
all
fulnesse
,
Col.
1
,
19.
&
2.9
.
&
2.3
.
in
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
the
wisdom
and
knowledge
of
God
,
he
being
not
only
the
co-essential
wisdom
of
the
Father
,
Prov.
8.1
,
22
,
&c.
Heb.
12.24
.
Acts
20.28
.
2
Tim.
1.10
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
but
the
Mediator
of
the
New
Testament
,
the
eternal
High-Priest
,
Prophet
and
King
of
his
Church
,
who
hath
purchased
us
,
and
light
of
grace
and
true
heavenly
wisdom
for
us
,
and
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
through
the
Gospel
:
yea
,
is
made
unto
us
of
God
,
wisdom
and
righteousnesse
,
sanctification
and
Redemption
,
communicating
light
unto
us
.
As
the
Moon
receiveth
her
light
from
the
Sun
,
so
the
Church
of
Christ
and
every
true
Christian
soul
,
receiveth
the
light
of
grace
from
Christ
.
Ioh.
1.16
.
As
of
Christs
fulnesse
of
grace
,
we
receive
grace
for
grace
,
so
of
Christs
fulnesse
of
light
,
we
receive
light
of
grace
to
prepare
us
for
light
of
glory
,
2
Cor.
4.6
.
light
to
see
the
glory
of
a
reconciled
God
in
the
face
of
Christ
.
Ioh.
17.1
,
2
,
24.
And
whosoever
have
or
shall
receive
the
light
of
glory
and
life
eternal
,
they
have
,
and
do
,
and
shall
receive
and
enjoy
that
light
of
glory
,
and
life
in
and
by
Christ
.
Col.
1.12
.
God
the
Father
maketh
us
meet
to
be
made
partakers
of
that
inheritance
with
the
Saints
in
light
;
2
Cor.
5.19
.
but
is
in
and
by
his
Son
Christ
,
in
whom
God
was
reconciling
the
World
unto
himself
.
Christ
is
the
true
light
,
the
fountain
,
Rev.
22.16
.
Luke
1.78
,
79.
the
well-spring
,
the
day-star
of
light
,
who
hath
visited
us
,
To
give
light
to
them
that
sit
in
darknesse
and
shadow
of
death
,
and
to
guide
our
feet
in
the
way
of
peace
.
Now
,
if
you
meditate
and
consider
rightly
and
truly
how
Christ
is
thus
the
true
Light
,
and
communicates
true
light
of
grace
to
sinners
,
and
to
Saints
,
and
that
all
that
are
enlightned
,
have
,
and
do
,
and
must
receive
their
light
of
grace
from
Christ
,
and
every
encrease
of
the
light
of
grace
in
the
soul
is
from
Christ
.
Then
you
may
see
a
ground
,
wherefore
I
call
this
Catechism
,
A
light
from
Christ
,
leading
unto
Christ
;
because
,
whatsoever
light
is
in
it
of
God
or
grace
,
it
is
from
Christ
;
And
whatsoever
light
a
poor
soul
stands
in
need
of
,
it
is
in
,
and
by
,
and
from
God
in
Christ
to
be
received
.
And
all
light
,
new
or
old
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
light
of
Christ
,
it
is
but
a
a
false
light
,
leading
out
of
the
true
way
of
life
and
light
,
toward
darknesse
;
yea
,
it
is
but
error
,
ignorance
and
darknesse
it self
,
and
so
not
to
be
followed
;
but
by
the
light
of
Christ
to
be
discovered
and
avoided
;
yea
,
and
the
publishers
of
such
false
lights
to
be
rejected
,
not
entertained
:
If
there
come
any
unto
you
,
and
bring
not
this
true
Doctrine
,
and
light
from
Christ
(
saith
Saint
John
)
receive
him
not
into
your
house
,
neither
bid
him
God
speed
.
1
Iohn
10
,
11.
For
he
that
biddeth
him
,
God
speed
,
is
partaker
of
his
evil
deeds
.
By
this
true
light
of
Christ
,
you
may
discover
and
learn
to
flye
from
all
that
false
Antichristian
light
of
superstitious
Will-Worship
of
God
by
mens
inventions
,
contrary
to
the
light
of
Christ
in
the
light
of
his
Word
,
aqd
this
Law
or
commanding
part
of
his
will
and
word
in
particular
.
Mat.
15.9
.
By
this
true
light
of
Christ
you
may
finde
out
the
falshood
of
those
blinding
lights
,
who
set
up
the
false
light
of
natural
reason
corrupted
since
Adams
fall
without
the
enlightning
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
Rationis
lumen
quo
Deus
ns
donavit
ostendit
non
debere
nec
posso
paenam
corporalem
quam
unus
debea
,
ab
alio
persolvi
,
Sociuus
Tract
.
de
Salvatore
.
above
the
light
of
Christ
in
the
scripture
,
as
if
it
were
no
further
to
be
believed
then
the
sense
can
agree
with
the
right
reason
(
as
they
call
)
it
of
their
darkned
understanding
by
which
as
the
wicked
Arrians
,
they
question
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
All-sufficient
satisfaction
of
Christ
for
poor
sinners
,
Isa.
53.5
,
6.
Ioh.
1.12
.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
a
most
abominable
error
,
odious
to
every
true
Christian
whatsoever
,
and
most
contrary
to
the
light
of
Christ
revealed
in
Scripture
,
which
is
sometimes
above
not
contrary
to
right
Reason
,
enlightned
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
.
By
this
light
of
Christ
you
may
see
evidently
that
odious
,
hateful
,
false
light
of
the
Mahometan
Alcaron
,
upheld
by
Turkish
Tyranny
,
to
the
miserable
slavery
and
destruction
of
many
thousands
.
I
may
say
the
same
of
those
false
lights
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
Conc.
Trident
.
Decret.
1.
Sess.
4.
de
Tradit
.
Conc.
Trid.
de
Interpret
.
Script
.
Decret.
●
.
Sess.
4.
making
unwritten
Traditions
of
equal
Authority
with
the
written
Word
of
God
;
and
the
Church
of
Rome
the
Judge
of
all
Interpretations
of
Scripture
,
as
Cardinal
Bellarmine
maketh
the
Pope
chief
Iudge
,
as
being
the
Church
vertual
,
and
having
infallibility
of
spirit
,
as
he
vainly
pretends
,
when
as
in
truth
his
light
is
darknesse
,
a
blinde
leader
of
the
blinde
to
error
and
destruction
.
I
might
name
the
Arminian
false
light
,
that
gilded
Popery
,
the
Antinomian
false
light
;
I
mean
not
such
Orthodox
men
who
Preach
Christ
clearly
a
justifier
and
sanctifier
,
and
love
the
Law
of
God
,
the
commanding
part
of
the
will
and
word
of
God
,
as
Christ
by
his
light
holdeth
it
forth
in
Scripture
:
But
Antinomian
enemies
to
the
Law
of
God
;
indeed
,
their
light
is
a
false
light
,
easily
discovered
by
the
true
light
of
Christ
.
Others
there
are
not
worth
the
naming
,
who
go
about
like
Guido
Fauks
with
the
dark
Lanthern
of
Errors
,
A
Memento
of
Nov.
5.
1605.
to
blow
up
the
Parliament
house
of
the
true
light
of
Christ
from
the
Saints
,
if
the
Lord
did
not
hold
forth
the
light
of
Christ
in
grace
,
to
quicken
them
by
his
Spirit
of
truth
unto
glory
.
I
say
no
more
of
any
these
false
lights
,
but
desire
the
true
light
Christ
(
if
it
be
his
blessed
will
)
may
bring
them
from
darknesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
Acts
26.18
.
reconciled
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Again
,
if
Christ
be
such
a
light
,
the
true
light
,
Then
how
should
every
Christian
soul
highly
prize
this
true
light
,
Christ
above
all
false
wandring
uncertain
dangerous
light
wha●soever
new
or
old
,
for
this
light
,
Lux
vera
,
et
sincara
nil
,
ficti
habeus
.
Christ
and
his
light
is
true
light
,
without
any
counterfeit
at
all
,
and
who
will
not
prise
truth
above
fallehoodjts
not
a
true
precious
Diamond
far
more
valued
then
a
counterfeite
:
Is
not
pure
Gold
far
more
excellent
then
guilded
Lead
,
or
Copper
;
what
woman
will
not
prise
a
rich
chaine
of
precious
Pearle
,
above
any
counterfeit
Beads
,
or
Glasse
,
or
the
like
:
what
hungry
man
will
value
a
painted
banquet
above
a
solid
feast
?
was
not
the
Land
of
Goshen
,
where
was
light
,
far
more
sweet
and
comfortable
then
Egypt
,
where
was
darknesse
that
might
be
felt
?
Exod.
10.23
.
even
so
is
Chr●st
and
his
light
,
excelling
the
darknesse
of
all
false
lights
in
the
world
;
look
upon
the
light
of
Christ
,
it
is
pure
,
cleare
,
and
Genuine
,
as
it
hath
not
falsehood
,
so
it
hath
no
obscurity
in
it
,
It
is
Christs
owne
proper
light
,
as
the
light
of
the
Sun
;
not
borrowed
as
the
light
of
the
Moone
,
if
it
seem
dark
to
men
at
any
time
,
it
is
because
some
Cloud
,
or
mist
,
of
ignorance
or
unbeliefe
cometh
between
a
soule
and
Christ
.
Yea
Christ
is
a
full
and
perfect
light
,
the
light
of
Christ
it
self
admitteth
no
lessening
,
no
decrease
,
the
Moon
,
the
more
it
draweth
from
the
Sun
,
the
more
her
light
decreaseth
;
But
Christs
light
doth
not
diminish
at
all
,
if
any
darknesse
seem
to
be
,
it
is
the
weaknesse
of
our
eyes
,
not
able
to
behold
the
glorious
light
of
Christ
,
as
sick
eyes
cannot
look
upon
the
Sun
in
his
glory
.
If
Iohn
Baptist
was
a
burning
,
Iohn
5.35
.
Iohn
.
1.8
.
and
a
shining
light
,
who
was
not
that
true
light
,
how
much
more
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
light
it self
,
by
whose
brightnesse
we
may
see
the
glory
of
a
reconciled
God
,
2
Cor.
4.6
.
as
in
the
Face
of
Christ
:
The
light
of
Christ
is
full
of
vertue
to
drive
away
all
darknesse
from
a
soule
.
The
Land
that
sate
in
darknesse
,
Mat.
4.13
,
&c.
and
in
the
sh●ddow
of
death
,
unto
them
hath
the
light
shined
,
and
then
darknesse
flieth
away
;
Christ
shineth
in
the
midle
of
darknesse
:
He
is
truly
a
light
to
lighten
the
hearts
,
and
the
glory
or
Gods
people
Israel
.
Luke
2.31
,
32.
He
driveth
away
the
darknesse
of
ignorance
out
of
the
minde
and
understanding
,
and
causeth
light
of
Divine
and
heavenly
knowledge
to
shine
into
the
Soule
;
as
it
is
with
the
light
of
a
candle
brought
into
a
dark
Dungeon
,
it
expelleth
darknesse
,
and
light
shineth
in
the
place
.
So
it
is
with
the
light
of
Christ
,
when
he
cometh
into
a
darkned
soul
,
he
driveth
out
the
darknesse
of
error
,
and
light
of
truth
shineth
in
the
place
thereof
:
He
driveth
out
the
darknesse
of
unbelief
,
when
a
soul
walketh
in
darknesse
and
seeth
no
light
;
yet
when
the
light
of
Christ
cometh
shining
into
a
soul
,
and
revealing
the
light
of
Divine
truth
inclosed
in
the
promises
,
the
sparks
of
faith
which
were
as
it
were
raked
up
in
the
Embers
,
they
are
kindled
,
and
the
flame
of
faith
shineth
as
a
light
,
with
joy
and
peace
in
believing
;
yea
,
Christ
brings
the
light
of
joy
to
a
troubled
conscience
,
Phil.
4.7
.
and
peace
of
God
which
passeth
all
understanding
.
And
how
then
is
the
light
of
Christ
precious
:
How
is
it
to
be
rested
in
as
satisfactory
above
all
other
lights
whatsoever
?
And
how
should
every
soul
that
liveth
and
walketh
in
darknesse
,
draw
nigh
to
Christ
for
light
,
for
he
lightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
all
that
receive
light
,
they
do
and
must
receive
it
in
and
through
Christ
,
whether
light
of
Justification
,
or
light
of
Sanctification
,
or
light
of
glory
.
O
then
my
soul
,
come
into
Christ
for
increase
of
light
;
come
near
to
Christ
and
meet
him
often
in
his
Ordinances
,
that
thou
mayst
be
more
and
more
enlightned
by
Christs
presence
,
power
and
grace
.
And
shall
not
a
poor
soul
fall
in
love
with
this
true
light
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
O
be
it
far
from
thee
my
soul
to
hate
this
light
,
Iohn
3.19
,
20.
as
those
who
love
it
not
,
because
their
deeds
are
evil
.
Light
is
comfortable
to
sinners
,
and
so
is
Christ
to
a
live
pure-seeing
soul
,
who
by
a
lively
faith
can
look
on
Christ
,
though
the
eye
of
Faith
be
never
so
weak
sighted
,
Christs
light
is
a
healing
light
,
which
fills
the
soul
wich
life
,
in
the
end
,
enabling
a
poor
Saint
to
follow
this
light
of
grace
,
until
it
brings
the
soul
to
life
ana
light
eternal
.
And
thus
by
light
from
Christ
,
we
may
see
the
use
of
the
second
Commandment
,
and
the
many
errors
of
wandring
false
light
,
leading
to
false
worship
,
and
the
true
light
of
Christ
direcing
to
serve
God
in
spirit
and
in
truth
.
O
my
soul
,
let
this
lighc
of
Christ
be
a
light
to
thy
feet
,
Psa.
119.105
.
and
lanthern
to
thy
paths
,
in
all
Ordinances
of
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Prayer
,
and
life
to
life
everlasting
.
And
,
my
soul
,
Christ
ac
Scripturarum
lucifuga
.
lament
those
Christ
and
Scripture-light-flyers
,
who
cannot
away
with
the
light
of
Christ
and
of
the
Scriptures
,
but
love
darknesse
rather
then
lights
because
their
deeds
are
evil
.
Iohn
3.19
,
20.
The
light
of
Christ
in
this
or
other
Commandments
,
might
teach
them
how
to
finde
not
their
many
sins
against
God
,
against
his
true
spiritual
worship
,
against
the
honour
of
his
Name
,
his
Sabbath
,
his
Sacrament
,
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
which
so
many
multitudes
in
the
world
do
prophane
by
coming
blindly
unto
them
,
never
examining
whether
they
have
any
light
or
authority
from
Christ
to
come
to
that
sacred
Banquet
;
or
whether
they
be
drawn
by
the
light
of
custom
or
formality
only
,
2
Tim.
3.5
.
to
do
as
their
Neighbours
do
,
and
their
fore-fathers
have
done
;
never
considering
whether
their
desire
after
the
Sacrament
be
a
holy
hunger
after
Christ
spiritually
,
Iohn
6.56
,
57.
to
eat
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
that
Christ
may
dwell
in
them
,
and
they
in
Christ
,
that
they
may
live
by
Christ
the
life
of
grace
here
,
and
glory
hereafter
.
They
never
look
to
this
light
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.28
,
29.
whether
they
have
light
of
knowledge
,
and
be
able
to
examine
themselves
;
or
whether
they
walk
in
darknesse
,
and
are
ignorant
and
blinde
,
not
able
to
discern
the
Lords
body
,
and
so
eat
and
drink
unworthily
,
are
guilty
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
and
eat
and
drink
their
own
Judgement
or
Damnation
,
1
Cor.
11.28
,
&c.
if
the
Lord
deal
in
judgement
with
them
.
They
never
examine
by
any
true
and
impartial
light
from
Christ
,
whether
they
be
prophane
and
scandalous
in
their
lives
,
common
swearers
,
&c.
To
conclude
,
they
never
question
their
own
souls
,
whether
they
have
found
by
any
light
from
Christ
that
they
have
the
life
of
grace
,
spiritual
eyes
to
see
,
and
hands
to
receive
,
and
mouth
to
feed
on
Christ
,
that
they
may
finde
refreshing
indeed
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
spiritual
feet
,
and
affections
of
their
souls
to
walk
with
Christ
in
their
lives
.
But
,
O
my
soul
,
do
thou
with
the
Saints
of
God
most
high
,
daily
look
after
this
true
light
of
Christ
,
that
thou
lose
not
Christs
presence
,
but
travel
with
Christ
,
and
in
his
light
held
forth
in
this
Commandment
,
and
all
other
commanding
parts
of
Gods
word
by
faith
,
in
all
the
promises
of
Grace
through
the
wildernesse
of
this
word
,
to
the
Canaan
of
Heaven
.
Quest.
40.
You
have
given
the
use
of
the
Commandement
in
generally
but
now
what
doe
you
conceive
of
the
Reason
of
the
Commandement
which
followeth
in
particular
in
the
next
words
?
For
I
the
Lord
thy
God
am
a
jealous
God
visiting
the
iniquity
of
the
Fathers
upon
the
children
,
unto
the
third
and
fourth
Generation
of
them
that
hate
we
,
and
shewing
mercy
unto
thousands
of
them
that
love
me
,
and
keep
my
Commandements
.
Answ.
I
conceive
the
Lord
holdeth
forth
in
this
Reason
principally
two
things
.
First
,
Ex.
34.6
,
7
Deut.
6.13
,
14
,
15
,
Deut.
7.4
Deut.
29.19
,
20
,
21
Ezekel
18
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Canticles
8.6
.
a
threatening
of
severe
punishment
to
wicked
Idolaters
(
and
all
others
who
corrupt
the
service
of
God
)
to
them
and
to
their
posterity
,
if
they
go
on
to
hate
the
Lord
and
continue
in
their
Fathers
sins
;
and
to
terrifie
men
the
more
from
this
sinne
,
The
Lord
declares
himselfe
to
be
a
jealous
God
and
one
that
will
not
hold
the
wicked
innocent
.
Quest.
41.
What
is
the
second
that
the
Lord
holds
forth
to
perswade
to
obedience
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
herein
?
Ans.
Eccl.
8.13
Isaias
3.11
Jer.
32.18
A
gratious
promise
of
his
owne
free
mercy
and
goodnesse
,
though
man
can
merit
nothing
,
but
when
hee
hath
done
be
can
,
he
may
and
must
say
he
is
an
unprofitable
servant
;
Luk.
17.10
.
yet
the
Lord
of
his
own
free
love
wil
manifest
his
goodnesse
to
them
that
low
him
,
and
keepe
his
Commandements
,
Gen.
17.7
.
Prov.
20.7
.
Psal.
112.1
,
2.
and
to
their
Posterity
to
thousands
of
Generations
:
so
abundant
is
the
Lord
in
his
goodnesse
to
his
children
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
42.
What
should
the
meditation
of
this
threatning
and
promise
by
Christ
spirit
worke
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
what
light
from
Christ
to
direct
in
this
duty
?
Answ.
First
,
sinners
should
take
notice
of
their
misery
,
Ezek.
18.21
,
22
,
23.
and
as
they
tender
their
owne
happinesse
,
or
the
happinesse
of
their
poore
children
,
waite
in
the
meanes
of
Grace
on
Christ
till
Christ
convert
them
,
2
Tim
2.25
,
26.
Ezek.
18.14
.
Num.
16.31
,
32.
Gen.
9.25
.
and
direct
them
to
repentance
,
that
they
and
their
children
after
them
repenting
may
enjoy
sweet
freedome
from
Gods
Terrible
Visitation
,
which
is
sure
to
fall
upon
the
wicked
and
impenitent
and
their
children
.
Secondly
for
Saints
to
instruct
them
,
to
waite
on
Christ
for
power
to
glorifie
God
,
Gen.
18.19
Joshua
24.11
.
and
to
teach
their
children
,
also
to
serve
him
in
a
right
manner
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
Deut.
3.29
knowing
this
that
in
and
for
Christ
it
shall
goe
well
with
them
,
and
with
their
children
for
ever
.
The
third
Section
of
the
thirteth
Classis
,
The
third
Commandment
.
Quest.
1.
YOu
have
now
unfolded
the
second
Commandement
;
J
pray
you
which
is
the
third
?
Ans.
Thou
shalt
not
take
the
Name
of
the
Lord
thy
God
in
vaine
;
for
the
Lord
will
not
hold
him
guiltlesse
that
taketh
his
name
in
vaine
.
Quest.
2.
What
is
considerable
in
this
command
?
Ans.
Theve
are
two
things
considerable
.
First
,
the
prohibition
,
Thou
shalt
not
take
the
name
of
the
Lord
thy
God
in
vaine
.
Secondly
the
reason
,
For
the
Lord
wil
not
hold
him
guiltlesse
that
taketh
his
name
in
vaine
.
Quest.
3.
What
do
you
understand
is
meant
by
the
Name
of
God
?
Ans.
Whatsoever
the
Lord
hath
manifested
himself
to
be
known
by
,
Deut.
12.5
as
men
are
known
by
names
,
Acts
9.15
.
whether
it
be
by
his
proper
Names
or
Titles
:
Exod.
3.15
Exodus
6.3
As
Jehovah
,
Jah
,
Lord
,
God
.
2.
Or
his
Attributes
,
Eternall
,
Invisible
,
Omnipresent
,
All-sufficient
,
Immortall
,
Unchangeable
,
or
the
like
,
and
for
the
Justice
,
Mercy
,
Goodnesse
,
Truth
,
or
any
Attribute
of
that
nature
.
3.
Or
his
word
,
The
Scriptures
of
Truth
and
Gods
Will
and
Ordinances
revealed
there
;
Sacraments
,
Prayer
,
&c.
4.
Or
whether
it
be
Gods
Worke
of
Decree
,
Creation
or
Providence
,
Judgment
,
Mercy
,
or
the
Glory
or
Honour
of
God
in
these
,
or
any
way
whatsoever
.
Quest.
4.
What
is
meant
by
taking
of
Gods
Name
,
or
taking
it
up
as
the
Hebrew
is
rendred
?
Ans.
Thou
shalt
not
take
,
or
take
up
or
touch
the
holy
Name
of
God
,
Psal.
16.4
Psal.
50.16
either
in
thoughts
of
thy
heart
,
or
in
the
words
of
thy
mouth
,
or
in
thy
workes
of
life
and
conversation
.
Thou
shalt
not
make
any
use
of
the
Name
of
God
in
any
respect
,
or
of
Religion
or
any
part
or
Gods
worship
in
vaine
.
Quest.
5.
What
is
meant
by
taking
or
touching
this
Sacred
Name
of
God
in
vaine
?
Ans.
Mat.
5.34
,
35
,
36
,
37
Levit.
19.12
Psalme
111
9.
To
take
or
touch
Gods
Name
in
any
respect
unnecessarily
without
weighty
reasons
,
when
it
may
be
to
God
honour
,
or
to
my
own
or
my
neighbours
good
.
Secondly
,
irreverently
,
without
feare
of
dishonouring
the
holy
Name
of
the
holy
blessed
God
.
Thirdly
,
falsely
,
in
speaking
or
swearing
falsely
,
or
abusing
the
Name
of
God
erroneously
,
hypocritically
or
dishonorably
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
in
word
,
life
or
profession
.
Quest.
6.
Now
having
thus
explained
the
precept
,
tell
mee
what
is
the
generall
sin
forbidden
in
this
generall
prohibition
?
Ans.
That
we
should
not
dishonour
God
in
taking
up
in
our
mouthes
,
Deut.
28
58.
Exo.
3.13
,
14
,
15.
1
Cor.
11.17
,
18.
Psal.
50.26
Rom.
2.24
Mat.
12.31
using
or
abusing
this
holy
Name
vainly
,
or
any
his
Titles
,
and
Attributes
,
Words
,
Ordinances
or
Workes
,
or
whatsoever
the
Lord
is
known
by
as
men
are
known
by
their
names
,
either
in
our
Hearts
,
Words
,
Lives
,
Profession
or
any
manner
of
way
,
or
by
any
meanes
whatsoever
,
knowing
we
must
answer
for
every
idle
word
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
Quest.
7.
What
is
the
generall
duty
required
and
implied
in
this
Commandement
,
or
the
affirmative
part
contrary
or
opposed
to
this
negative
?
Ans.
That
wee
should
honour
and
glorify
Gods
Name
,
Mat.
6.9
.
1
Cor.
6.20
.
Mat.
5.16
.
Isaia
.
26.9
,
10.
Psal.
14.1
Job
.
1.5
.
Psalme
50.23
.
and
seeke
his
glory
in
a
holy
use
of
his
Name
,
Attributes
,
Word
,
Worship
,
Ordinances
and
Works
of
Judgement
,
or
Mercy
,
or
whatsoever
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
manifest
himselfe
in
or
by
for
his
own
glory
,
or
the
good
of
his
Church
and
children
,
and
this
in
all
our
Thoughts
,
Words
and
Conversation
.
Quest.
8.
You
have
declared
the
Generall
sinne
forbidden
,
and
the
generall
duty
required
;
Now
what
J
pay
you
are
the
particular
duties
commanded
,
and
sinnes
contrary
to
these
forbidden
in
this
Commandement
?
Ans.
There
are
many
but
I
will
observe
these
few
.
1
Pet.
3.14
,
15.
2
Pet.
2.8
Ex.
32.19
.
Num.
25.9
Psal.
69.9
1
Kings
19
10.
John
2.14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Revel.
3.19
.
And
the
first
is
a
holy
and
reverent
and
sincere
and
right
ordered
zeale
of
the
glory
of
God
,
in
our
hearts
and
lives
;
This
zeale
of
Gods
glory
is
a
duty
required
in
this
third
Commandement
;
and
with
this
holy
zeale
have
the
Saints
glorified
this
holy
and
dreadfull
Name
the
Lord
our
God
.
Quest.
9.
What
are
the
contrary
sinnes
to
this
true
of
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
and
his
Name
?
Ans
First
,
a
lukewarmenesse
,
Kings
18.22
.
Revel.
3.15
Acts
18.17
1
Sam.
229
1
Sam.
3.13
1
Cor.
5
:
2
and
base
nutrality
in
the
cause
of
God
and
Religion
,
a
halting
betweene
two
opinions
without
any
care
or
zeale
of
God
or
his
Truth
,
or
of
his
Honour
and
Glory
.
Secondly
,
an
ignorant
superstitious
,
hypocriticall
,
or
praeposterous
zeale
of
Evill
,
or
of
Good
in
a
false
manner
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
a
second
particular
duty
required
to
set
forth
the
glory
of
God
,
and
honour
his
sacred
Name
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
duty
?
Ans.
To
glorifie
God
in
his
glorious
Workes
of
Creation
and
Providence
,
Psal.
19.1
,
2
observing
and
speaking
of
Gods
Wisdome
Power
,
Goodnesse
,
Justice
and
Mercy
,
or
any
other
his
Attributes
,
giving
God
the
glory
of
all
both
in
consideration
of
his
Creation
and
Government
of
the
World
,
Romans
33.34
.
and
his
workes
of
Justice
or
Mercy
to
the
wicked
,
or
to
his
own
children
.
Quest.
11.
What
is
the
contrary
sinne
to
this
honouring
of
Gods
Name
in
respect
of
his
works
?
●sal
.
104
Isaiah
26.9
,
10.
Psal.
147.1
,
2.
&
26
,
&c.
Ans.
To
neglect
the
glory
of
God
,
or
to
dishonour
his
Name
in
the
observation
,
or
disregard
of
Gods
Wisdome
,
Power
,
Justice
or
Mercy
held
forth
in
his
great
Worke
of
Creation
or
Providence
,
Judgements
or
Mercies
,
Ordinary
or
extraordinary
,
ungodly
men
or
to
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
,
not
learning
Righteousnesse
or
dishonouring
Gods
Name
in
any
of
these
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
a
third
particular
duty
required
for
the
honouring
of
Gods
Name
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
direction
in
this
particular
?
Ans.
To
glorifie
Gods
name
in
the
sacred
use
of
Gods
Word
,
1
Cor.
10
31.
Sacraments
,
Prayer
or
any
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
in
our
Profession
of
the
faith
and
service
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
Gospell
of
grace
serving
the
Lord
in
spirit
and
truth
,
1
Sam
2.30
and
exalting
the
glory
of
Gods
Name
in
every
particular
,
profiting
and
growing
in
grace
in
the
use
of
them
by
the
power
of
Christ
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
the
contrary
sinne
to
this
particular
dutie
?
Answ.
To
dishonour
Gods
Name
in
the
prophane
and
sinfull
manner
of
hearing
Gods
Word
,
Ezek.
44.32.33
.
partaking
of
his
Sacraments
,
Prayer
or
any
other
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
worship
or
service
,
1
Cor.
11.17.29
,
30.
Nehe.
9.5
Act●
9.15
Numbers
6.24
,
15.
Heb.
13.26.21
.
publike
or
private
,
or
our
formall
profession
or
use
of
them
without
any
preparation
for
to
meete
Christ
in
the
spirituall
participation
of
them
,
or
heavenly
profit
by
them
to
Gods
glory
and
good
of
our selves
and
others
,
or
for
our
own
by
ends
,
not
Gods
glory
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
a
fourth
particular
duty
required
for
the
honouring
of
Gods
holy
Name
?
Ans.
To
Blesse
and
magnifie
the
most
holy
Name
of
God
upon
all
speciall
occasions
in
himself
,
his
Names
,
attributes
,
Word
,
Ordinances
or
Workes
,
Ezra
.
3.11
.
whensoever
we
are
called
to
defend
and
beare
the
Name
of
God
and
his
Truth
,
Power
and
Glory
before
all
the
World
,
and
to
blesse
in
his
Name
upon
what
cause
so
ever
the
Lord
mindeth
us
to
that
duty
.
Quest.
15.
What
sinnes
are
contrary
to
this
duty
of
glorifying
the
holy
Name
of
the
holy
blessed
God
?
Ans.
First
,
to
neglect
the
honouring
of
Gods
Name
,
Nehemias
9.5
.
or
not
giving
the
praises
due
to
his
Name
which
is
far
above
,
and
beyond
all
thanksgiving
and
praise
,
or
neglect
to
blesse
his
Name
when
God
requires
.
Leviticus
24.15
.
Job
.
2.9
.
Mark
.
5.24
Secondly
,
to
curse
or
Blaspheame
the
sacred
Name
of
God
or
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
in
himselfe
,
Word
,
Ordinances
or
Works
.
Thirdly
,
to
abuse
the
fearefull
Name
of
God
to
conjuration
,
charmes
,
exorcismes
or
the
like
wicked
abomination
.
Fourthly
,
to
dishonour
his
Name
,
Title
,
Exodus
21.17
.
Mat.
5.44
.
James
3.9
,
10.
Word
,
or
Workes
of
Judgement
,
or
mercy
,
in
using
and
abusing
it
in
cursing
Father
or
Mother
,
or
others
by
any
wicked
imprecation
as
a
plague
of
God
and
Pockes
on
you
,
or
the
like
most
odious
and
prophane
termes
wicked
men
practise
against
themselves
or
others
,
as
God
damme
me
or
them
.
Quest.
16.
What
other
sinne
is
there
contrary
to
this
duty
of
glorifying
Gods
Name
,
in
blessing
in
and
by
Gods
Name
?
Ans.
To
blesse
or
curse
any
in
the
Name
of
the
Devill
,
whether
it
be
by
wicked
devilish
imprecations
upon
a
mans
selfe
as
those
cursed
wishes
and
devilish
prayers
of
Athesticall
prophane
men
in
these
dayes
,
Job
.
2.9
,
10
The
Devill
take
me
,
the
Devill
confound
me
body
and
soule
,
and
the
like
damnable
wickednesse
or
the
like
,
worse
then
Paganish
imprecation
upon
any
others
,
all
being
high
provocations
of
the
most
mighty
God
who
is
able
to
cast
both
body
and
soule
into
Hell
fire
in
a
moment
,
Mat.
20.28
as
he
made
the
earth
to
open
her
mouth
and
to
swallow
up
Dathan
and
to
cover
the
congregation
of
Abiram
;
Numbers
16.32
,
33.
1
Sam.
28.7
.
2
Kings
1.1
.
or
to
blesse
in
the
devils
name
or
by
the
devil
,
as
those
whom
ignorant
people
use
to
cal
good
Witches
,
abominable
to
God
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
first
particular
duty
required
in
this
third
Commandement
,
for
honoring
of
Gods
Name
?
Ans.
Deut.
6.13
To
glorifie
God
in
calling
him
to
witnesse
,
and
judge
of
the
Truth
of
our
words
and
actions
,
Jer.
4.2
.
Jer.
12.16
Heb.
6.16
whensoever
we
are
called
to
sweare
in
his
Name
in
Truth
,
Judgement
and
Righteousnesse
,
and
to
testifie
the
Truth
lawfully
concerning
our selves
or
others
upon
Oath
,
or
whensoever
wee
bind
our selves
by
Oath
,
Promise
,
2
Cron.
11.12
,
13.14
Psalme
15.4
.
Covenant
or
Protestation
in
Gods
Name
for
the
performance
of
any
thing
lawfull
,
possible
,
acknowledging
the
Lord
to
be
the
Revenger
of
all
false
Oathes
,
or
falsification
of
Oathes
and
Promises
,
and
subjecting
our selves
to
his
judgement
if
we
swear
falsely
,
or
performe
not
our
just
and
lawfull
Oathes
and
Protestations
,
&
so
prophan
and
take
the
name
of
our
God
in
vain
.
Quest.
18.
What
are
the
particular
sinnes
contrary
to
this
duty
of
honouring
God
,
in
swearing
the
Lord
liveth
,
in
Truth
,
Iudgemmt
,
and
Righteousnesse
?
Ans.
First
,
Not
to
sweare
and
witnesse
the
Truth
,
in
judgement
and
righteousnesse
,
Ierem.
4.2
.
in
the
name
of
God
,
when
we
are
called
lawfully
and
rightly
to
sweare
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
Gods
Church
.
As
those
who
affirme
all
swearing
unlawfull
,
and
utterly
refuse
to
take
any
Oath
before
a
lawfull
Magistrate
,
upon
misunderstanding
of
those
places
of
Scripture
which
seeme
to
forbid
swearing
at
all
,
M●t.
5.14
.
Iames.
4.12
.
when
as
indeed
they
only
forbid
all
unlawful
swearing
,
and
all
swearing
in
our
ordinary
communication
,
by
which
the
name
of
God
is
taken
in
vaine
.
Quest.
19.
WVhat
is
a
second
sinne
contrary
to
this
duty
?
Isaiah
.
48.1
.
Levit.
19.12
.
Ans.
All
perjury
or
false
swearing
when
men
sweare
by
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
but
not
in
truth
nor
righteousnesse
,
and
so
take
the
name
of
the
Lord
God
in
vaine
,
Deut.
3.11
Zach.
5.23
4.
contrary
to
Gods
strict
commandement
.
Quest.
20.
What
is
a
third
sinne
,
forbidden
contrary
to
the
duty
of
glorifying
Gods
name
:
what
light
from
Christ
in
this
duty
for
our
direction
?
Ans.
Ier.
5.7
.
All
swearing
by
the
creatures
and
that
which
is
not
God
,
calling
that
to
witnesse
truth
which
cannot
search
the
heart
,
nor
try
the
reines
,
nor
know
whether
the
Oath
be
true
or
false
.
As
when
men
sweare
by
Heavens
,
Mat.
5.34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
or
by
the
Earth
,
or
by
our
Lady
,
or
by
the
Masse
,
or
by
themselves
or
any
thing
in
them
,
or
of
mans
devising
,
setting
them
up
for
the
tryers
of
Truth
in
stead
of
God
,
whether
they
be
Saints
or
Angels
,
or
any
creature
whatsoever
,
or
any
thing
but
God
himselfe
.
Quest.
21.
What
is
a
fourth
sinne
?
1
Sam.
14.24
,
40
,
45.
1
Sam.
25.22
.
Ans.
The
performing
of
any
unlawfull
rash
oathes
vowes
or
promises
,
which
are
sinfull
and
a
dishonour
to
the
holy
name
of
God
,
and
to
the
hurt
of
the
soules
or
bodies
of
our selves
or
others
,
Acts.
23.12
.
and
contrary
to
the
true
honour
of
God
or
love
of
our
neighbour
.
Prov.
16.33
.
Prov.
18.18
Numb
.
26.25
Ioshu
.
14.2
Quest.
22.
What
is
a
sixt
duty
in
particular
,
for
the
honouring
of
Gods
name
?
Ans.
The
lawfull
and
right
use
of
a
lot
,
for
dividing
of
lands
or
goods
when
necessity
requireth
,
and
God
calleth
for
it
,
to
end
some
such
controversie
which
otherwise
cannot
be
decided
,
Acts.
1.24
.
Psal.
16.6
.
and
this
with
prayer
to
God
to
direct
the
lot
,
and
resting
satisfied
with
the
lot
,
when
God
hath
ordered
it
.
Quest.
23.
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
to
this
duty
of
seeking
the
honour
of
Gods
name
in
a
lot
?
Ans.
All
unlawfull
common
and
ordinary
abuse
of
lots
in
games
,
or
otherwise
in
a
wrong
manner
or
to
a
wrong
end
,
Hester
.
3.7
to
the
prophanation
of
Gods
name
,
and
dishonour
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
a
seventh
particular
duty
,
what
light
from
Christ
herein
?
Mat.
10.32
Rom.
10.10
.
Mat.
5.16
.
Phil.
1.27
Rom.
1.16
Iude.
4.
Ans.
The
confession
and
glorifying
of
Gods
name
in
our
lives
and
conversations
,
to
Gods
honour
,
the
good
example
of
others
,
and
comfort
of
our
owne
soules
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
25.
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
to
this
confession
and
profession
to
the
glorifying
of
Gods
name
?
Ans.
To
deny
or
be
ashamed
of
Christ
,
Mat.
26.74
Iohn
.
12.42
,
43
,
Rom.
2.24
or
the
Gospel
,
or
to
dishonour
God
in
our
lives
,
or
cause
the
Gospel
of
Christ
and
name
of
God
to
be
Blasphemed
.
Quest.
26.
You
have
given
me
good
satisfaction
concerning
the
command
it selfe
;
now
what
doe
you
believe
concerning
the
reason
annexed
in
the
words
following
,
For
the
Lord
will
not
hold
him
guiltlesse
that
taketh
his
name
in
vaine
?
Ans.
I
understand
in
this
command
as
in
the
former
,
there
is
expressed
a
terrible
threatning
against
all
such
as
prophane
Gods
name
,
2.
Chron.
36.13
either
by
prophane
swearing
or
forswearing
,
or
by
abuse
of
Ordinances
or
any
other
way
,
that
God
will
not
hold
them
guiltlesse
but
guilty
,
Deut.
27.26
and
so
subject
to
Gods
curse
and
eternall
condemnation
for
this
sinne
.
Quest.
27.
What
is
further
implyed
in
this
threatning
,
that
God
will
not
hold
such
guiltlesse
who
prophane
his
name
?
Ans.
A
gracious
promise
of
blessing
to
such
as
by
the
power
of
Christ
carefully
endeavour
by
all
good
meanes
to
glorifie
the
sacred
name
of
the
great
God
;
That
the
Lord
will
blesse
and
honour
them
that
honour
him
,
1
Sam.
2.30
.
and
extoll
them
who
seeke
in
Christ
to
give
God
the
praises
due
unto
his
name
.
Quest.
28.
What
may
the
diligent
observation
of
all
these
duties
commanded
,
and
sinnes
forbidden
,
with
the
threatning
and
promises
annexed
,
hold
forth
unto
the
sonnes
of
men
,
or
what
may
this
instruct
?
Ans.
First
to
wicked
and
prophane
men
this
holds
forth
,
and
may
teach
them
to
take
notice
of
their
miserable
condition
,
living
in
a
continuall
prophanation
of
Gods
name
,
either
in
his
Titles
,
Word
,
Ordinance
,
or
workes
of
Mercy
,
or
Judgement
,
and
so
of
a
continuall
subjection
to
the
curse
of
God
,
spirituall
and
temporall
here
,
and
to
an
everlasting
curse
hereafter
.
Quest
29.
What
further
may
such
wicked
men
who
are
out
of
Christ
,
learne
from
hence
?
Ans.
Not
to
give
sleepe
to
their
eyes
with
quiet
,
nor
take
delight
in
any
creature-comfort
,
but
waite
on
Christ
in
all
the
meanes
of
Grace
,
untill
Christ
make
them
by
his
Spirit
sensible
of
their
sinne
and
misery
,
and
give
them
faith
and
repentance
,
that
closing
with
Christ
they
may
be
freed
from
the
guilt
and
punishment
of
their
sinnes
.
Quest.
30.
What
may
the
Saints
of
God
learn
from
hence
,
by
light
from
Christ
for
instruction
?
1
Cor.
13.9
Phil.
3.12
13
Ans.
To
see
the
perfection
of
this
holy
Law
of
God
,
and
their
owne
imperfection
,
and
seeke
daily
to
Christ
as
for
assurance
of
Justification
and
Pardon
of
sin
,
so
for
assured
power
of
Sanctification
and
increase
of
strength
from
Christ
,
that
they
may
be
inabled
more
and
more
to
honour
and
glorifie
the
most
holy
Name
of
their
most
blessed
Lord
God
and
tender
Father
in
Christ
Jesus
;
and
that
one
day
they
shal
glorifie
this
sacred
Name
in
Heaven
with
Saints
and
Angels
for
evermore
.
The
thirty
one
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
Question
1.
YOu
have
answered
concerning
the
Third
,
now
what
is
the
fourth
Commandement
?
Ans.
Remember
the
Sabbath
day
to
keepe
it
holy
.
Six
dayes
shalt
thou
labour
and
do
all
thy
work
:
But
the
Seventh
day
is
the
Sabbath
of
the
Lord
thy
God
:
in
it
thou
shalt
not
doe
any
worke
,
Thou
,
nor
thy
Son
,
nor
thy
Daughter
,
thy
Man-Servant
,
nor
thy
Maide-servant
,
nor
thy
Cattell
,
nor
thy
Stranger
that
is
within
thy
gates
:
For
in
six
dayes
the
Lord
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
Sea
and
all
that
in
them
is
,
and
rested
the
Seventh
day
,
wherefore
the
Lord
blessed
the
Seventh
day
and
hallowed
it
.
Quest
2.
What
doe
you
principally
observe
and
consider
in
this
Fourth
Commandement
?
Ans.
First
,
I
observed
the
substance
o●
sum
of
the
Commandement
set
down
in
the
first
words
,
Remember
the
Sabbath
day
to
Sanctifie
it
,
or
to
keep
it
holy
.
Secondly
,
the
explication
or
further
Declaration
of
Gods
will
and
pleasure
,
in
the
next
words
that
follow
;
Six
dayes
shalt
thou
labour
and
do
all
that
thou
hast
to
doe
,
or
all
thy
worke
;
but
the
Seventh
day
is
the
Sabboth
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
in
it
thou
shalt
not
do
any
worke
;
thou
nor
thy
Son
,
nor
thy
Daughter
,
thy
Man-servant
nor
thy
Maid-servant
,
nor
thy
Cattell
nor
thy
Stranger
that
is
within
thy
gates
.
Thirdly
,
I
observe
the
grand
or
chiefe
reason
,
and
ground
of
this
Commandement
in
the
last
words
;
For
in
Six
dayes
the
Lord
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
Sea
and
all
that
in
them
is
,
and
nested
the
Seventh
day
,
wherefore
the
Lord
blessed
the
Seventh
day
and
hallowed
it
.
Quest.
3.
What
doe
you
consider
in
the
first
of
these
,
the
substance
or
sum
of
the
Commandement
in
the
first
words
?
Answ.
I
consider
three
things
.
First
,
the
memento
,
Remember
;
as
holding
forth
a
duty
of
Minding
,
Deut.
5.15
Genes.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Shabath
rest
.
Remembring
and
Observing
the
Sabbath
day
before
it
come
for
preparation
,
as
a
day
holy
to
the
Lord
by
his
appointment
of
old
even
in
Paradise
before
the
Fall
,
and
as
too
much
forgotten
and
neglected
,
and
therefore
he
requireth
his
peple
to
remember
the
day
with
greater
observation
.
Heb.
4.10
Secondly
,
I
consider
the
day
,
the
Sabbath
day
or
day
of
Rest
,
the
Rest-day
,
a
day
of
ceasing
from
our
owne
works
as
God
did
from
his
.
Thirdly
,
I
consider
another
duty
,
namely
the
end
to
remember
the
sanctification
of
this
Rest
day
,
or
separating
and
setting
it
apart
from
common
and
ordinary
workes
,
which
concerne
this
present
naturall
life
,
and
a
Consecrating
of
it
unto
God
and
to
holy
spirituall
workes
,
such
as
concerne
our
spirituall
life
;
and
these
things
amongst
other
I
observe
considerable
in
the
first
expression
of
the
Lord
in
this
Commandement
,
Remember
the
Sabbath
day
to
keep
it
holy
.
Quest.
4.
What
do
you
consider
in
the
second
part
?
Ans.
First
,
a
permission
;
and
in
this
the
equity
of
this
Commandement
,
as
a
strong
reason
or
motive
to
obedience
;
six
dayes
shalt
thou
labour
and
do
all
thy
worke
.
Secondly
,
a
Commission
or
Commandement
to
worke
;
for
since
God
made
all
the
seven
dayes
,
as
he
did
all
the
Trees
of
the
Garden
,
Gen.
2.16
,
17.
and
as
hee
might
have
forbid
our
first
Parents
halfe
the
Trees
,
or
all
but
on
e
if
he
had
pleased
,
and
that
without
any
wrong
to
them
,
yet
did
forbid
them
but
one
Tree
of
the
Garden
;
So
the
Lord
might
have
forbidden
us
to
worke
in
three
or
foure
of
the
dayes
or
more
,
yea
in
all
but
one
day
.
And
therefore
since
hee
reserveth
but
one
whole
day
of
Seven
for
his
solemne
worship
;
Great
cause
we
should
yeild
most
willing
obedience
to
this
Commandement
,
and
be
carefull
to
keepe
this
in
a
holy
rest
to
the
Lord
.
and
yet
not
mispend
the
six
dayes
but
worke
in
our
lawfull
callings
.
Secondly
,
I
consider
a
declaration
of
of
the
Lords
right
in
this
as
being
the
Lords
own
separated
day
in
a
speciall
manner
,
and
therefore
a
strong
reason
that
man
should
not
prophane
this
day
but
keepe
it
holy
.
This
in
the
next
words
,
But
the
Seventh
day
is
the
Sabbath
of
the
Lord
thy
God
.
Thirdly
,
I
consider
a
more
generall
and
full
prohibition
of
all
manner
of
work
;
In
it
thou
shalt
do
no
manner
of
worke
,
that
is
,
of
thy
own
workes
for
which
I
have
allowed
thee
six
dayes
to
labour
in
.
Fourthly
,
I
consider
the
persons
who
are
prohibited
from
working
in
particular
,
held
forth
in
these
seven
expressions
.
First
Thou
,
Secondly
nor
thy
Son
,
Thirdly
nor
thy
Daughter
,
Fourthly
nor
thy
Man-servant
,
Fifthly
nor
thy
Made
servant
,
Sixtly
nor
thy
Cattell
,
Seventhly
nor
the
Stranger
that
is
within
thy
Gates
,
or
that
is
within
or
under
thy
power
,
jurisdiction
,
protection
or
command
whatsoever
;
Thou
shalt
not
prophane
the
Sabbath
thy self
,
nor
suffer
any
other
in
thy
power
to
sin
in
this
respect
.
Quest.
5.
What
do
you
consider
in
the
third
and
last
part
you
obsorved
,
the
principall
reason
of
the
Commandement
?
Ans.
Frst
,
the
Lords
owne
example
in
the
great
work
of
Creation
held
forth
for
our
imitation
.
For
in
six
dayes
the
Lord
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
The
Sea
and
all
that
in
them
is
,
and
so
the
Lord
appointed
us
to
labour
six
dayes
.
Secondly
,
the
Lords
own
example
in
Resting
also
from
worke
the
seventh
day
,
and
Rested
the
seventh
day
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lords
institution
and
appointment
of
the
seventh
day
to
be
a
holy
Rest
for
his
service
,
wherefore
the
Lord
blessed
the
Sabbath
day
and
hallowed
it
.
Quest.
6.
But
is
there
no
worke
to
be
done
upon
the
Sabbath
day
nor
by
any
manner
of
persons
?
Answ.
I
answer
yes
,
first
workes
of
piety
may
be
done
by
all
in
their
severall
places
,
and
in
particular
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
as
of
old
time
the
Priests
did
performe
their
workes
upon
the
Sabbath
day
,
Mat.
12.5
and
were
blamelesse
and
as
men
went
a
Sabbath
dayes
jorney
to
the
Prophets
,
Acts
1.12
2
Kings
4
22
,
23.
and
places
appointed
for
Gods
publike
worship
.
Secondly
,
workes
of
Mercy
and
Charity
may
be
done
upon
the
Sabbath
day
without
blame
,
as
being
acceptable
to
God
at
all
times
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Acts
20.9
1
Cor.
16.2
.
Luke
14.5
.
and
not
condemned
on
that
day
,
but
appointed
.
Thirdly
,
workes
of
necessity
which
require
present
helpe
,
and
could
not
have
been
done
the
day
before
,
nor
stay
untill
the
day
following
;
Mark
2.23
24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
Mat.
12.11
,
12.
Luke
13.15
,
15
,
16.
these
workes
may
also
bee
done
upon
the
Sabbath
day
as
necessary
provision
of
meate
for
man
or
beast
,
the
necessary
worke
of
the
Phisitian
or
others
for
a
sick
or
disseased
person
,
or
of
a
Chyrurgeon
for
the
wounded
,
or
a
Midwife
or
others
for
Women
in
travell
;
all
such
workes
of
necessity
in
truth
and
without
hypocrisie
may
be
done
upon
the
Sabbath
day
.
But
other
Workes
which
are
neither
workes
of
piety
,
of
Charity
,
nor
of
true
necessity
,
I
believe
ought
not
to
be
done
upon
that
day
.
Quest.
But
is
not
the
Sabbath
day
ceremoniall
,
and
so
to
be
abolished
,
Colos.
2.16
,
17.
or
at
least
to
be
left
at
liberty
now
in
the
time
of
the
Gospell
,
since
the
Apostle
seemeth
to
hold
forth
a
Sabbath
as
a
ceremony
in
that
Epistle
to
the
Collossians
,
and
before
to
the
Galatians
,
he
blameth
them
for
observing
dayes
and
moneths
and
yeares
;
Gala.
4.10
Is
not
the
Sabbath
day
then
abolished
by
the
Comming
of
Christ
?
Ans.
First
,
I
answer
it
is
certaine
there
were
diverse
Sabbaths
which
the
Jewes
were
required
to
sanctifie
,
Levit.
23.38
,
39
,
&c.
Ezek.
20.21
.
and
not
to
prophane
or
pollute
,
as
is
evident
by
that
of
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
,
they
polluted
my
Sabbaths
,
then
I
said
I
will
poure
out
my
fury
upon
them
.
Thus
in
this
sence
the
name
Sabbath
was
applied
to
all
those
Ceremoniall
,
Levit.
23.26
,
27
,
28
,
29
,
30
,
31
,
32.
Feastivalls
,
yea
,
and
daies
of
Fastings
which
were
to
be
kept
without
doing
any
worke
on
those
dayes
as
a
Sabbath
or
Rest
of
the
Lord
.
Levit.
23.15
,
16.
Levit.
25.2
,
3.
L●vit
.
25.8
,
9.
Againe
there
was
a
Sabbath
of
Sabbaths
,
and
a
Sabbath
of
yeares
when
was
the
yeare
of
Jubile
,
and
these
were
Ceremoniall
,
Types
indeed
and
Shadowes
with
the
Sacrifices
and
services
herein
;
And
of
these
I
conceive
the
Apostle
speakes
as
abolished
,
and
in
which
the
children
of
God
in
the
Gospell
are
not
to
be
condemned
,
Colos.
2.17
because
Christ
who
is
the
body
figured
by
all
these
is
come
.
But
he
doth
not
speake
of
this
Sabbath
which
the
Lord
commanded
to
be
sanctified
in
the
Decalogue
or
Ten
Commandements
,
at
least
in
no
wise
of
the
substance
of
the
Commandement
,
that
a
Seventh
day
is
to
be
sanctified
as
holy
to
the
Lord
.
Quest.
8.
But
wherefore
then
is
not
the
Seventh
day
from
the
Creation
kept
as
a
Sabbath
day
,
or
by
what
authority
is
this
Seventh
day
now
sanctified
and
kept
as
a
Sabbath
called
in
Scripture
the
Lords
Day
?
Ans.
First
,
Isai
.
56.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
the
keeping
of
a
seventh
day
for
a
Sabbath
is
absolutely
morall
and
perpetuall
,
instituted
in
Paradise
before
the
fall
,
and
in
the
Decalogue
or
Ten
Commandements
given
on
Mount
Sinai
,
and
that
Commandement
bindes
to
a
seventh
day
for
ever
.
Secondly
,
although
there
be
not
an
absolute
command
in
the
New
Testament
to
change
the
day
,
evidently
held
forth
unto
us
,
yet
there
is
Divine
Authority
sufficient
in
the
constant
practize
of
the
Apostles
and
Saints
to
meete
on
this
seventh
day
,
Acts
2.46
Acts
20.7
,
8
,
&c
,
1
Cor.
16.1
,
2.
being
then
called
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
,
to
performe
the
duties
of
the
Sabbath
on
this
day
in
Preaching
and
Hearing
of
the
word
,
and
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
called
breaking
of
bread
,
and
in
Prayer
and
giving
Almes
and
the
like
,
as
being
the
Lords
owne
day
,
as
the
day
of
the
Lords
Resurrection
,
and
to
be
sanctified
as
the
Lords
day
to
meet
Christ
in
all
his
Ordinances
of
the
Sabbath
,
Revel.
1.10
.
as
John
the
〈◊〉
Divine
was
ravished
in
the
spirit
,
and
met
Christ
on
that
day
for
the
great
comfort
of
himselfe
and
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
that
day
then
called
and
esteemed
and
reckoned
to
be
the
Lords
own
day
,
and
so
to
be
kept
as
the
Lords
day
by
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Quest.
9.
What
is
the
generall
duty
required
in
this
fourth
Commandement
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
duty
?
Ans.
To
be
mindefull
of
and
remember
the
Sabbath
,
Isai
.
58.13
Heb.
4.9.10
.
Mark
.
1.35
39.
or
Lords
day
to
keep
it
as
a
day
of
Rest
from
our
own
works
and
bodily
labour
,
and
as
a
spirituall
rest
from
the
sinfull
workes
of
our
soules
and
bodies
,
and
to
sanctifie
it
as
a
holy
Rest
in
the
performance
of
the
Lords
Workes
of
holinesse
and
his
holy
service
,
to
glorifie
the
Lord
of
Sabbath
in
a
speciall
manner
on
that
Day
.
Quest.
10.
What
is
the
generall
sinne
forbidden
in
this
Commandement
?
Ans.
All
prophanation
of
the
Sabbath
or
Lords
day
,
Isaia
.
58.13
by
ommission
of
Gods
workes
or
performing
of
our
owne
workes
,
or
worldly
businesse
of
this
life
outward
in
our
bodies
(
except
in
case
of
true
extraordinary
necessity
or
performing
of
any
our
owne
workes
of
sinne
in
bodies
or
soules
(
as
all
other
dayes
)
so
especially
on●
the
Lords
day
or
the
day
of
Gods
Rest
,
Heb.
4.9.10
.
and
Sabbath
Day
.
Quest.
11.
What
are
the
particular
duties
required
for
the
sanctification
of
the
Christian
Sabbath
or
Lords
day
,
what
light
from
Christ
for
these
?
Ans.
They
are
diverse
wee
may
remember
these
especiall
,
First
,
a
preparation
for
the
right
sanctification
of
this
day
by
minding
of
it
before
it
come
,
that
we
may
be
more
fit
to
serve
the
Lord
in
it
when
it
is
come
,
and
by
rising
early
in
the
morning
(
as
bodily
health
will
suffer
)
that
wee
may
have
time
to
exercise
preparative
duties
before
wee
come
to
the
publike
Ordinances
.
Quest.
12.
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
unto
this
?
Ans.
To
forget
the
Lords
Day
,
or
be
so
unmindfull
of
it
as
either
in
our
own
persons
or
by
compelling
or
suffering
our
children
or
servants
so
long
to
labour
,
Ex.
12.3.6
Exo.
3.5
.
Ex.
19.10.15
.
Deut.
33.3
Mat
27.62
As
Amos
4.12
.
so
here
.
and
over-wearie
our
bodies
or
spirits
on
the
evening
,
before
,
as
to
make
our selves
or
any
other
under
our
charge
unfit
for
the
Lords
service
on
the
Lords
Sabbath
day
when
it
comes
;
the
Lord
requiring
preparation
for
,
as
well
as
performance
of
a
duty
.
Quest.
13.
What
are
the
particular
duties
of
preparation
in
the
morning
before
the
publike
Ordinances
?
Mark
,
16.1
Ephes.
5.16
Ans.
To
rise
early
and
improve
as
much
time
as
can
possibly
be
spared
(
from
workes
of
necessity
)
in
private
Reading
,
Catechizing
,
and
Prayer
in
our
Familes
,
and
in
secret
meditation
and
Prayer
in
our
closets
for
Gods
blessing
upon
the
publike
Ordinances
,
both
inabling
the
Minister
of
Christs
for
their
duties
,
and
the
people
of
God
,
and
our selves
in
the
Ordinances
to
meete
Christ
,
1
Cor.
10.
●
.
and
receive
refreshing
from
Christ
to
our
comfort
,
and
to
Gods
glory
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
the
particular
sinne
contrary
to
this
particular
duties
.
Ans.
To
mispend
the
morning
of
the
Sabbath
or
Lords
day
by
oversleeping
our selves
,
or
otherwise
neglecting
reading
,
Meditation
,
Catechizing
,
or
Prayer
for
Gods
Ministers
,
the
Congregations
,
or
our selves
,
or
any
spirituall
duty
which
wee
have
time
to
performe
in
private
or
secret
,
and
neglect
to
the
disfurtherance
of
our
spirituall
refreshing
in
Gods
holy
Ordinances
.
Quest.
15.
What
reason
can
you
give
that
all
this
is
required
for
preparation
to
meet
Christ
in
the
Ordinances
.
Ans.
Because
in
every
duty
all
meanes
and
helpes
to
the
performance
of
that
duty
are
likewise
required
to
be
made
use
of
;
As
Ex.
36.37
.
So
1
Sam.
12.29
.
1
John
3.23
.
Rom.
10.17
.
and
so
the
neglect
of
any
one
help
or
meanes
of
performance
,
and
Christs
power
to
performe
it
,
must
needs
be
a
sinne
.
Quest.
16.
But
how
may
this
appeare
that
when
a
Duty
is
required
,
the
use
of
meanes
to
performe
the
duty
it
required
?
Ans.
We
may
illustrate
this
by
an
example
or
two
.
First
,
to
believe
on
Jesus
Christ
,
is
a
duty
being
the
command
of
God
;
and
hearing
of
Gods
Word
which
is
a
meanes
of
faith
is
commanded
likewise
as
well
as
to
believe
;
Therefore
the
meanes
faith
is
commanded
also
as
a
duty
,
Mat.
13.9
Ex.
19.10
,
11.28
.
1
Cor.
11.28
.
Eze.
36.37
1
Sam.
6.3.6
,
7.
1
Cron.
15
13.
and
so
helpes
to
duty
as
well
as
duties
themselves
;
the
like
I
might
say
here
of
preparation
to
the
Sacrament
;
and
so
the
neglect
of
any
helpe
or
meanes
to
further
the
performance
of
a
duty
,
is
sinne
,
as
to
neglect
prayers
or
helpes
made
,
and
so
in
particular
the
neglect
of
right
preparation
for
Ordinance
on
the
Lords
Day
;
for
God
will
be
sought
and
served
in
a
right
order
.
Quest.
17.
You
have
shewed
the
duty
of
preparation
for
the
Sabbath
both
before
it
come
,
and
in
the
morning
for
better
sanctification
of
the
day
;
now
what
is
or
are
the
particular
duties
which
respect
the
Rest
of
the
Lords
day
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
direction
in
these
?
Answ.
To
rest
from
all
our
owne
workes
of
worldly
profit
,
Levit.
23.3
Nehe.
13.25
,
16.
Jer.
17.22
Ex.
16.29
,
30.
Ex.
34.21
.
or
pleasure
,
as
from
buying
,
and
selling
,
carrying
of
burdens
,
and
journeis
not
of
absolute
necessity
,
or
any
other
of
the
like
kind
of
labours
,
though
in
earing
time
or
harvest
,
except
such
as
are
noted
before
to
be
workes
of
mercy
,
and
in
case
of
necessity
aforesaid
.
Quest.
18.
What
are
the
particular
sins
contrary
to
this
duty
?
Ans.
A
pharis●icall
overstrict
Jewish
superstition
in
the
bare
outward
Rest
refusing
workes
of
mercy
or
necessity
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
so
much
as
to
kindle
a
fire
in
a
cold
season
for
needfull
refreshing
,
or
to
prepare
warme
meate
necessary
the
better
to
inable
even
the
weake
for
Gods
service
,
1
Macah.
2.37.38
.
Ex.
35.3
.
Mark
.
34
Mat.
12.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
9.
●
necessary
defence
from
the
enemy
seeking
to
destroy
,
or
any
of
the
like
nature
,
Christ
having
eased
us
of
this
strictnesse
,
declaring
the
Sabbath
was
made
for
man
,
not
man
for
the
Sabbath
;
for
mans
good
not
hurt
,
and
respecting
mercy
above
sacrifice
.
Quest.
19.
What
other
particular
sinnes
are
there
contrary
to
the
rest
of
the
Sabbath
or
Lords
day
?
Ans.
To
prophane
this
day
by
bodily
unnecessary
labours
;
Levit.
15.32.35
.
Nehe.
13.
Jerem.
17.
or
workes
which
might
have
beene
done
the
day
before
or
may
be
deferred
untill
the
day
following
,
or
by
buying
or
selling
,
bearing
of
burdens
,
any
the
workes
of
mens
ordinary
worldly
calling
for
worldly
profits
,
Isai
.
58.13
or
by
words
of
conference
about
such
worldly
things
for
our
profit
or
the
like
.
Quest.
20.
It
is
evident
this
labour
for
profit
is
prohibited
;
what
thinke
you
of
carnall
pleasures
and
pastimes
,
upon
the
Sabbath
or
Lords
daye
in
gaming
,
sporting
,
to
sit
gazing
at
their
dores
,
or
otherwise
mispending
of
pretious
time
on
the
Lord●
day
?
Ans.
They
are
unlawfull
also
as
being
the
sinfull
practize
of
Idolaters
in
their
Feasts
and
holy
dayes
,
Ex.
32.5
,
6
or
the
practice
of
prophane
irreligious
people
,
hindering
the
improvement
of
that
spirituall
refreshment
the
soule
hath
or
should
receive
in
the
Ordinance
,
Isai
.
51.13
Colos.
3.16
1
Cor.
10.31
.
and
unbefiting
Christians
,
whose
delights
should
be
spirituall
and
heavenly
in
a
sweet
Communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
one
with
another
in
spiritull
graces
and
exercise
of
them
;
But
in
these
carnall
delights
men
rather
dishonour
then
honour
God
as
becommeth
Christians
.
Quest.
21.
You
have
declared
the
duties
commanded
and
sinnes
forbidden
concerning
the
rest
of
the
Sabbath
;
is
there
no
more
required
?
Genes.
2.3
Exod.
20.8
Ans.
Yes
,
there
is
a
sanctification
of
this
rest
also
commanded
in
all
deligent
practize
,
performance
of
and
attendance
on
Christ
in
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
both
private
before
we
come
to
the
Congregation
,
Levit.
23.3
Ezek.
20.12
.
and
publike
when
wee
are
present
in
the
Congregation
,
and
private
and
secret
duty
when
we
returne
home
to
our
houses
and
Families
.
Quest.
22.
You
have
already
shewed
the
duties
of
preparation
in
private
before
wee
come
to
the
publike
;
now
what
are
the
publike
duties
in
which
the
people
of
God
ought
to
sanctifie
this
rest
,
and
glorifie
God
in
this
his
day
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
enable
for
these
?
Ans.
They
are
diverse
,
but
you
may
observe
these
that
follow
and
first
a
timely
presence
in
the
house
of
God
to
be
ready
as
one
man
to
joyne
with
the
Minister
of
Christ
in
publike
Prayer
to
God
for
a
blessing
upon
the
worke
of
the
day
and
his
owne
ordinances
,
Gen.
28.16
,
17.
Nehem.
8.1.23
.
and
the
pious
endevours
both
of
Christs
Ministers
and
people
,
every
one
being
ready
with
the
Congregation
to
heare
what
Gods
Ministers
shall
speake
unto
them
from
God
.
Acts
10.33
Quest.
23.
What
is
the
particular
sinne
contrary
unto
this
duty
?
Ans.
A
negligent
late
comming
to
the
house
of
God
,
not
being
ready
to
joyne
with
the
Congregation
in
the
beginning
,
Eccles.
5.1
1
Cor.
14.40
.
and
so
are
more
ready
to
offer
foolish
Sacrifices
then
to
heare
and
joyne
with
the
Congregation
,
as
good
order
in
the
Church
of
God
requires
.
Quest.
24.
What
is
a
second
duty
in
publike
?
Ans.
To
joyne
devoutly
and
understandingly
with
the
Minister
and
Congregation
in
Prayer
;
not
onely
attending
with
the
eare
to
every
confession
of
sinne
,
petition
for
grace
and
all
the
powrings
out
of
the
Ministers
soule
in
Prayer
;
but
with
thy
minde
and
heart
to
goe
along
with
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
to
pour
out
thy
soule
with
him
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Congregation
in
every
confession
,
request
,
or
giving
of
thankes
to
God
,
saying
Amen
in
thy
soule
,
Psal.
85.8
Phil.
4.13
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
and
in
faith
expecting
a
gratious
returne
of
your
prayers
in
Gods
due
time
;
and
this
not
in
thy
owne
strength
but
by
the
assistance
and
strength
of
Christ
,
and
the
spirit
of
Christ
helping
our
infirmities
and
inabling
the
soule
to
wrastle
with
God
in
prayer
.
Gen.
32.
Quest.
25.
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
to
this
duty
declared
?
Ans.
Not
to
attend
diligently
with
our
eares
or
to
wander
and
be
distracted
in
our
mindes
and
hearts
in
time
of
Prayer
,
or
not
to
goe
along
with
the
Minister
of
God
and
heartily
joyne
with
him
in
Prayer
according
to
the
Word
of
God
and
rule
of
Christ
,
or
to
do
this
in
a
dead
manner
without
any
affection
or
life
in
Prayer
,
or
not
to
pray
in
faith
,
and
in
faith
expect
an
answer
and
gracious
returne
of
our
petitions
put
up
rightly
in
matter
and
manner
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
John
19.23
Quest.
26.
What
is
a
third
duty
in
publike
for
sanctification
of
this
blessed
Sabbath
and
rest
day
of
the
Lord
?
Ans.
This
concerneth
both
the
Ministers
and
People
of
God
;
Ezra
.
7.10
Nehe.
8.8
Ezek.
3.17
Acts
20.20
21.
And
first
the
Ministers
duty
is
to
Reade
,
Expound
,
Catechize
,
and
Preach
the
Word
of
God
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
in
faithfulnesse
,
sincerity
and
godly
wisedome
,
not
with
intising
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
but
in
evidence
of
the
spirit
and
of
power
and
as
becomes
the
Ministers
of
Christ
.
Quest.
27.
What
is
the
Ministers
sin
contrary
to
this
duty
?
Ans.
To
neglect
Expounding
and
Preaching
of
the
Word
or
Catechizing
,
or
to
doe
it
unfaithfully
with
entising
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
and
otherwise
then
becommeth
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
Quest.
28.
What
is
the
peoples
duty
in
this
particular
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
?
Ans.
To
attend
diligently
in
the
hearing
of
the
Word
or
Catechizing
to
the
voyce
of
Gods
Ministers
,
Acts
15.14
,
15.
or
to
the
Word
of
God
,
as
it
is
indeed
the
Word
of
God
and
not
of
man
,
and
that
without
wandring
or
sleeping
,
with
hunger
after
the
mind
of
Christ
in
the
Word
and
with
faith
and
obedience
as
becommeth
the
children
of
God
to
the
wil
of
their
Heavenly
Father
.
Heb.
4.2
.
Quest.
29.
What
is
the
sin
contrary
to
this
duty
of
the
people
?
Ans.
To
neglect
hearing
of
Gods
Word
or
Catechizing
,
or
to
heare
it
carelessely
without
devotion
,
Faith
,
Love
or
Obedience
,
unprofitably
,
either
in
respect
of
Gods
glory
or
our
owne
salvation
.
Quest.
30.
What
is
a
fourth
particular
duty
in
which
this
rest-day
or
Lords
day
is
to
be
sanctified
?
Ans.
In
a
right
communicating
and
partaking
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
according
to
Christs
institution
,
Gods
people
being
clothed
upon
with
the
wedding
Garment
,
as
is
declared
at
large
in
the
former
part
of
the
Catechisme
.
Quest.
31.
What
is
the
contrary
sinne
to
this
duty
?
Ans.
To
neglect
the
Sacrament
,
2
Chron.
30.
As
1
Chron.
15.13
.
1
Cor.
11.28
,
29
,
30.
or
not
to
receive
it
in
a
due
and
as
right
order
to
Gods
glory
and
our
own
refreshing
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
32.
What
are
the
duties
to
be
performed
in
private
in
our
Familes
after
the
publike
Ordinances
are
ended
?
Ans.
Repetition
and
conference
one
with
another
of
what
we
have
heard
,
Parents
taking
account
of
their
children
and
Masters
of
their
servants
what
they
have
remembred
,
searching
the
Scriptures
,
and
examing
by
the
Word
what
hath
been
delivered
by
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
Acts
17.11
12.
in
Catechizing
those
under
our
charge
,
meditation
and
earnest
Prayer
unto
God
for
a
blessing
upon
the
Word
and
Sacraments
received
,
and
strength
from
Christ
to
bring
forth
fruits
as
Trees
of
righteousnesse
,
Isaia
.
61.3
the
planting
of
the
Lord
that
hee
may
be
glorified
.
Quest.
33.
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
to
this
duty
?
Ans.
A
meer
resting
in
the
outward
hearing
of
the
Word
or
partaking
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
publike
ordinance
,
without
any
care
of
profiting
our selves
or
Families
by
Repetition
,
Conference
,
searching
the
Scripture
,
Catechizing
,
or
Prayer
in
our
Family
o●
closets
for
a
blessing
,
endeavouring
by
the
power
of
Christ
to
practice
in
our
lives
what
we
have
heard
,
and
learned
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
;
the
neglect
of
any
of
which
is
sin
.
Quest.
34.
This
is
a
strict
rest
indeed
and
a
strict
sanctification
of
this
rest
is
there
any
more
required
?
Ans.
Yes
,
a
giving
of
Almes
and
performing
workes
of
charity
and
Mercy
,
1
Cor.
16
2.
Nehe.
8.12
and
that
freely
and
liberally
according
to
our
ability
,
and
as
the
necessities
of
the
Saints
require
.
Quest.
35.
What
is
the
sin
contrary
unto
this
duty
of
Charity
?
Ans.
To
give
no
Almes
,
and
neglect
workes
of
charity
and
mercy
,
though
God
hath
given
us
ability
to
helpe
the
afflicted
brethren
in
their
time
of
neede
.
Quest.
36.
Here
are
many
outward
acts
of
duty
to
bee
performed
;
are
there
no●
some
inward
and
spirituall
required
also
?
Ans.
Yes
,
it
is
required
that
the
childdren
of
God
should
make
the
Sabbath
his
delight
,
and
keepe
a
spirituall
rest
from
sinne
of
omission
or
commission
,
and
so
keepe
a
spirituall
and
holy
restj
indeed
,
Heb.
4.9.10
,
11
,
&c.
Isai
.
58.13.14
.
as
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
from
sinne
,
so
especially
on
the
Lords
day
a
preperation
to
that
eternall
Sabbath
and
rest
from
all
sinne
and
misery
which
we
shall
enjoy
for
ever
in
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
Quest.
37
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
to
this
duty
of
delight
in
the
Sabbath
and
spirituall
rest
from
sin
?
Ans.
To
be
weary
of
the
Sabbath
or
Lords
Day
,
to
say
or
thinke
as
those
in
Amos
,
when
will
the
Sabbath
be
gone
?
Amos
8.5
Isaia
.
1.12
,
13
,
14.
when
will
the
Sabbath
be
gone
?
And
not
to
rest
from
sin
but
to
doe
the
Devills
worke
on
Gods
Day
;
to
swear
to
drinke
tipling
and
distempering
themselves
,
to
Whore
,
Amos
5.21
or
keepe
company
with
Harlots
,
Jer.
5.7
.
or
abuse
Gods
Day
in
any
wickednesse
whatsoever
,
and
so
to
make
even
our
outward
performances
odious
to
God
and
to
all
good
men
;
Luke
13.25
26.
endangerin●
the
soule
and
body
to
a
restlesse
condition
in
Hell
fire
for
ever
.
Luke
.
16.24
Quest.
38.
This
is
a
most
perfect
Law
indeed
that
requireth
all
this
in
one
of
the
Ten
Commandements
but
J
pray
you
who
is
bound
to
performe
this
duty
?
Answ.
The
Commandement
it selfe
holdeth
forth
this
in
the
next
words
.
Thou
,
thy
Sonne
,
thy
Daughter
,
thy
Man-servant
,
thy
Maide-servant
;
nor
thy
Ox
,
nor
thy
Asse
,
nor
the
Stranger
that
is
within
thy
Gates
.
That
is
thou
and
all
that
are
in
thy
power
without
exception
.
Quest.
39.
But
wherefore
doth
the
Lord
give
this
speciall
command
and
direction
to
his
people
not
onely
for
themselves
,
but
for
all
under
their
command
.
Ans.
That
Gods
children
being
carefull
and
dutifull
themselves
,
and
diligently
performing
their
duties
to
all
that
are
under
their
charge
,
they
might
not
be
partakers
of
other
Mens
sins
.
Quest.
40.
But
how
may
one
man
be
guilty
of
another
mans
sinne
,
what
light
have
you
from
Christ
to
reveile
this
?
Ans.
One
may
be
guilty
of
another
mans
sin
divers
wayes
;
First
,
when
a
superior
commands
an
inferior
to
commit
a
sinne
,
and
the
sinne
be
committed
,
of
this
the
superior
is
guilty
,
as
Saul
was
of
killing
the
Lords
Priests
,
1
Sam.
22.18
.
2
Sam.
11.15
.
when
hee
commanded
Doeg
to
do
it
and
wicked
Doeg
did
it
accordingly
David
kild
Vrias
by
Joab
and
the
sword
of
the
children
of
Ammō
.
And
so
Iezabell
was
guilty
of
that
sin
of
the
sons
of
Belial
,
1
Kings
21
10.
who
did
beare
false
witns
against
Naboth
for
his
Vineyard
,
and
thus
Magistrates
,
or
masters
or
parents
are
guilty
when
they
command
their
subjects
or
children
or
servants
to
prophane
the
Lords
Sabbath
.
Quest.
41.
What
is
a
second
way
of
being
guilty
?
Answ.
When
superiors
have
power
,
and
doe
not
hinder
,
but
suffer
inferiors
to
commit
sinne
,
1
Sam.
3.13
as
old
Eli
suffered
his
sonnes
and
did
not
punish
them
,
nor
restraine
them
as
hee
ought
;
and
so
when
Parents
suffer
their
children
,
or
Masters
their
servants
to
prophane
the
Lords
Day
,
They
are
guilty
of
their
childrens
sinne
and
servants
sinne
.
Quest.
42.
What
is
a
third
manner
how
one
man
may
be
guilty
of
another
mans
sinnes
;
have
you
any
light
from
Christ
for
this
?
Ans.
Wen
one
man
giveth
another
wicked
councell
to
commit
sinne
;
as
when
Ahitophet
counselled
Absolom
to
commit
wickednesse
with
his
Fathers
concubines
,
2
Sam.
16
21.
or
Herodias
counselled
her
Daughter
to
aske
the
head
of
John
Baptists
,
Mark
.
6.24
or
when
a
Master
or
Father
adviseth
or
counselleth
his
sonne
or
servants
,
or
any
under
his
charge
to
prophane
the
Sabbath
.
Quest.
43.
What
is
a
fourth
manner
?
Ans.
When
Minister
or
people
,
man
or
woman
doth
consent
to
sinne
in
others
,
Acts
8.1
.
Eze.
3.18
or
not
reprove
sin
;
as
Saul
before
his
conversion
consented
to
the
death
of
blessed
Stephen
the
Martyr
of
Christ
;
and
for
Prophets
not
to
warn
the
wicked
;
Levit.
19.17
.
so
when
Parents
or
Masters
consent
to
their
childrens
and
servants
prophanation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
when
as
they
should
not
suffer
sin
to
lie
upon
them
,
but
reprove
them
rather
.
So
when
unworthy
Receivers
are
suffered
without
any
admonition
or
reproofe
.
Quest.
44.
What
is
a
fift
manner
of
being
guilty
?
Ans.
When
one
Man
or
Woman
provokes
and
stirreth
up
another
to
sinne
,
1
Kings
21
25.
as
Jezabell
provoked
Ahab
to
commit
wickednesse
,
and
Jobs
Wife
her
Husband
to
curse
God
and
die
.
Job
2.9
.
And
so
when
Parents
or
Masters
provoke
and
stirre
up
their
children
or
servants
by
Labour
or
Pastimes
to
prophane
the
Sabbath
.
Quest.
45.
What
is
a
sixt
manner
of
becomming
guilty
of
other
mens
sins
?
Ans.
When
men
grow
to
such
a
height
of
impudency
as
to
defend
other
mens
sinnes
.
Who
call
good
evill
,
and
evill
good
,
Isai
.
5.20
.
1
Kings
22
6.11.24
.
1
Sam.
15.22
.
as
wicked
Zedechiah
defended
wicked
Ahab
in
his
sinfull
course
,
and
Saul
defended
the
peoples
sin
,
as
Lawers
plead
in
unjust
causes
,
or
when
Parents
or
Masters
or
any
other
will
plead
for
Baal
,
and
defend
the
sinnes
of
their
children
or
servants
or
Neighbours
when
they
prophane
the
Lords
Day
;
all
these
ways
at
least
may
men
be
guilty
of
other
mens
sins
.
Quest.
46.
Most
certaine
the
Lord
is
a
most
holy
God
,
and
is
Law
a
most
holy
Law
and
perfect
rule
of
holinesse
which
holdeth
forth
to
us
so
many
duties
,
and
so
many
sinnes
in
one
Commandement
of
the
Sabbath
day
and
sanctification
of
the
rest
;
what
use
therefore
my
the
knowledged
of
this
truth
be
of
unto
the
sons
of
men
?
Ans.
First
,
concerning
wicked
men
out
of
Christ
,
the
many
duties
commanded
,
Jer.
17.27
G●lat
.
3.24
Acts
8.21
,
22.
and
sinns
forbidden
may
cause
them
to
tremble
for
feare
of
the
curse
and
wrath
of
God
due
to
them
for
their
prophanation
of
the
Lords
day
,
and
so
be
a
Schoolemaster
to
bring
them
to
Christ
,
to
see
if
they
may
finde
,
pardon
and
escape
the
curse
and
damnation
.
Acts
13.38
39
1
Thess
10
Secondly
,
concerning
saints
in
Christ
,
the
Meditation
of
these
things
may
likewise
minde
them
of
Christ
.
First
,
Christ
as
a
justifyer
without
whose
Righteousnesse
and
Merits
they
could
not
be
saved
,
1
Cor.
1.30
and
in
whom
salvation
is
their
portion
.
2
Cor.
5.17
Secondly
,
Christ
as
a
sanctifyer
in
whom
there
is
holinesse
and
power
to
sanctifie
this
holy
rest
,
this
blessed
Sabbath
as
the
Lords
day
,
in
all
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
to
Gods
glory
and
good
of
our
own
soules
.
Quest.
47.
What
benefit
is
this
to
the
Church
that
the
Lord
hath
ordained
,
Mat.
28.6
9.17
,
18.
and
by
his
Resurrection
and
appearing
to
his
Disciples
so
often
one
that
day
consecrated
this
holy
Sabbath
,
Mark
.
1●
.
12
.
Luk.
24.13
as
a
day
to
,
and
for
himselfe
and
for
his
speciall
service
and
ordinances
wherein
he
now
appeareth
to
his
Church
?
Ans.
A
speciall
cause
of
joy
that
the
Saints
may
once
a
weeke
be
as
it
were
in
Heaven
with
Christ
meeting
Christ
in
his
glorious
Ordinances
,
Luke
24.33
,
34.36
.
1
Cor.
16.1.2
.
Mat.
18.20
Ex.
25.21
,
22.
Isai
.
66.11
John
15.4
,
5
,
6.
Heb.
4.9
.
Revel.
14.13
.
and
sucking
the
brests
of
consolation
in
all
his
gracious
promises
so
receiving
the
sweet
juyce
and
sappe
of
the
life
of
grace
to
nourish
us
in
this
time
of
trouble
to
that
Kingdom
of
glory
,
that
eternall
Sabbath
of
rest
and
peace
for
ever
.
Quest.
48.
What
is
the
principall
motive
or
moving
cause
to
stir
up
and
draw
the
heart
of
a
child
of
God
and
your
soule
in
particular
,
to
desire
and
labour
in
all
sincerity
and
faithfullnesse
to
glorifie
God
in
a
full
obedience
to
every
duty
commanded
,
and
in
a
full
avoyding
of
every
sinne
forbidden
in
these
foure
Commandemmts
,
or
first
Table
of
the
Law
of
God
?
Ans.
The
free
love
of
God
in
Christ
to
my
soule
,
John
3.16
in
the
free
gift
of
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
and
the
free
love
of
God
the
Sonne
,
John
10.15
.
the
Lord
Christ
himselfe
in
giving
himself
,
and
laying
down
his
Life
for
mee
,
1
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
to
reconcile
mee
to
God
and
to
procure
for
mee
grace
and
glory
;
this
doth
constraine
mee
with
a
kind
of
holy
and
sweet
violence
or
rather
powerfull
attractive
or
loadstone
of
love
to
love
my
God
againe
,
and
to
declare
my
love
in
a
loving
,
Isai
.
16.9
.
Psal.
119.6
ready
willing
,
faithfull
and
cheerfull
obedience
,
yea
sincere
desire
and
endevour
to
fullfill
every
one
of
the
Commandements
of
my
Heavenly
Father
;
and
so
,
these
foure
first
Commandements
or
first
Table
of
the
Law
of
God
,
Psal.
119.101.128
.
and
to
refrain
from
every
sinwhatsoever
.
Quest.
49.
What
is
the
finall
cause
or
chiefe
ends
at
which
your
soule
doth
or
ought
to
aime
at
in
this
your
obedience
?
Ans.
The
prime
and
chiefe
end
is
the
glorifying
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.20
1
Cor.
10.31
.
1
Pet.
2.9
.
1
John
5.10
,
11
,
12.
my
God
and
Father
in
Christ
;
And
the
next
the
Declaration
of
my
love
and
thankfulnesse
to
the
Lord
my
God
,
and
to
shew
forth
his
praises
,
who
called
me
out
of
darknesse
to
light
,
and
hath
freely
given
me
life
eternall
and
everlasting
salvation
in
Christ
Jesus
.
The
Thirty
two
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
Question
1.
YOu
have
profitably
and
plainely
endevoured
to
declare
the
duties
commaded
,
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
in
the
first
Table
of
the
Law
of
God
,
and
held
them
forth
as
a
light
to
the
feete
of
Gods
Saints
by
the
helpe
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
;
And
in
the
performance
of
our
Duties
and
Declaration
of
our
more
immediate
love
unto
our
God
in
Christ
;
Now
what
I
pray
you
do
you
call
the
second
Table
of
the
Law
of
God
,
and
what
are
the
Commandemtnts
comprehended
in
this
second
Table
,
what
light
from
Christ
to
teach
this
?
Ans.
This
second
Table
is
that
which
holdeth
forth
rules
for
the
manifestation
of
our
love
to
our
Neighbour
,
Mat.
●2
.
38
,
39
,
40.
in
and
for
God
as
our selves
;
and
these
Rules
are
comprehended
in
the
six
last
Commandements
of
the
Decalogue
or
ten
words
of
Gods
Minde
to
his
people
.
Ex.
34.28
.
Quest.
2.
What
then
you
doe
conceive
to
be
the
generall
duties
of
this
second
Taeble
of
the
Law
?
Ans.
That
which
the
Lord
Christ
and
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Prophets
,
Mat.
22.39
Levit.
19.18
.
Rom.
13.8
,
9.
and
Apostles
holdeth
forth
unto
us
,
namely
to
love
our
Neighbour
as
our selves
.
Quest.
3.
What
is
the
sinne
contrary
to
this
duty
of
loving
our
Neighbour
as
our selves
?
Ans.
Not
to
do
as
we
would
be
done
be
done
by
;
Mat.
7.12
Levit.
19.17
,
18.
Isai
.
58.7
or
instead
of
love
to
hate
our
Neighbour
and
to
hide
our selves
from
our
own
flesh
.
Quest.
4.
You
say
the
Lord
requireth
that
we
should
love
our
Neighbours
as
our selves
:
Therefore
it
seemeth
to
mee
that
the
Lord
requireth
his
child
to
love
himselfe
;
Now
what
is
this
love
of
a
mans
selfe
according
to
which
hee
ought
to
love
his
Neighhour
?
Ans.
Certainly
the
Lord
doth
require
that
a
man
should
in
a
right
manner
love
himselfe
,
M●t.
22
37
,
38
,
39.
Ph●l
.
2.12
Eph.
5.29
and
this
love
of
a
man
towards
himselfe
is
that
love
wherewith
a
Believer
should
in
and
for
,
and
after
God
love
his
owne
soule
and
body
in
seeking
the
temporall
and
eternall
good
of
both
,
for
Gods
glory
and
his
owne
eternall
happinesse
and
salvation
.
Quest.
5.
What
are
sinnes
contrary
to
this
true
and
right
ordered
love
of
a
Man
or
Womans
selfe
?
Ans.
There
are
diverse
sins
contrary
to
a
right
and
true
love
of
a
mans
self
;
first
a
perverse
and
wicked
hatred
of
Mans
selfe
,
Acts
18.6
either
of
a
Mans
soule
and
body
by
an
obstinate
rejecting
of
grace
and
meanes
of
grace
,
or
willfull
Rebellion
against
God
,
or
hatred
of
his
body
and
life
by
a
Mans
desperate
rejecting
and
refusing
the
meanes
of
preserving
the
body
and
health
and
life
of
it
,
or
by
a
desparate
destroying
of
the
body
and
life
by
any
meanes
whatsoever
.
An
example
of
this
I
have
seen
in
divers
who
in
strength
and
violence
of
Satans
temptations
,
or
a
kinde
of
frensie
and
braine
distemper
have
utterly
rejected
meanes
of
comfort
,
some
for
the
soule
,
some
for
the
body
,
some
for
both
,
as
Francis
Spira
did
in
Germany
after
his
fall
from
the
Gospell
,
History
of
Francis
Spirra
.
to
subscribe
to
Popery
,
continuing
in
that
sad
condition
to
the
day
of
his
death
.
I
say
nothing
of
Ahitophel
and
Iudas
,
2
Sam.
17.23
.
Mat.
27.5
who
wickedly
destroyed
themselves
contrary
to
the
sixt
Commandement
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
in
its
place
.
Quest.
6.
What
is
a
second
sinne
contrary
to
the
true
love
of
a
mans
selfe
?
Ans.
Philauty
or
corrupt
and
inordinate
love
of
a
mans
selfe
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
either
above
God
,
which
is
a
wicked
Idolatrous
love
making
an
Idoll
of
a
mans
selfe
and
setting
up
an
Idoll
in
his
heart
,
and
preferring
that
above
God
;
2
Tim.
3.2
Or
to
be
so
inebriated
and
drunk
with
selfe
love
,
as
to
admire
onely
himselfe
;
and
turne
his
affections
of
love
wholy
into
himselfe
,
as
that
Misanthrop●s
,
who
hated
every
man
but
himselfe
.
●
Cor.
4.14
Thirdly
,
to
love
a
mans
selfe
from
and
for
himselfe
,
not
from
and
for
God
in
Christ
,
or
from
Christ
.
Quest.
7.
But
may
there
not
be
a
good
and
holy
hatred
of
a
mans
selfe
?
Ans.
We
must
distinguish
of
a
mans
selfe
,
there
is
a
threeford
selfe
.
First
,
a
mans
soule
and
body
or
person
,
consisting
of
both
considered
in
themselves
as
Gods
creatures
.
1
Thess.
5.23
.
Secondly
,
the
old
Adam
in
a
mans
selfe
,
or
the
corruption
of
soule
and
body
by
sinne
,
Rom.
6.6
either
originall
or
actuall
,
that
Law
or
power
of
corruption
in
our
members
rebelling
against
the
Law
of
our
minds
;
or
Thirdly
,
a
mans
spirituall
selfe
or
the
new
Adam
and
image
of
Christ
in
the
soule
,
the
regenerate
part
,
Galat.
5.14
the
spirit
that
fighteth
against
the
flesh
.
Now
to
hate
the
first
of
these
selfe
,
our
soule
or
body
,
or
person
,
is
against
nature
;
Ephes.
5.29
no
man
ought
to
hate
himselfe
though
he
may
loose
himselfe
for
Christ
;
which
is
love
,
and
no
hatred
.
And
to
hate
the
third
the
selfe
of
grace
or
grace
of
Christ
in
a
mans
selfe
,
The
life
of
grace
in
us
,
this
is
against
grace
;
this
self
must
be
loved
and
cherished
by
all
means
in
and
through
Christ
.
But
for
the
second
selfe
spoken
of
,
namely
our
corrupt
old
Adam
in
us
our
body
of
sinne
,
Coloss.
3.5
This
ought
to
be
hated
as
the
enemy
of
the
well
being
both
of
soule
and
bodie
for
ever
,
Job
.
42.6
as
Iob
abhorred
himself
,
and
Paul
chastised
his
body
,
and
the
converted
People
of
God
loathed
themselves
as
they
were
loathsome
to
God
in
their
sinnefull
corruption
.
Ezek.
36.31
Quest.
8.
You
have
satisfied
mee
in
this
question
,
how
a
man
ought
to
love
,
and
not
to
love
himselfe
;
now
what
say
you
in
generall
of
the
love
of
our
Neighbour
,
before
we
come
to
the
Commandements
in
particular
?
Ans.
I
have
described
that
in
generall
before
,
That
we
must
love
our
neighbour
in
God
and
for
God
as
our selves
.
Quest.
9.
Who
is
our
Neighbour
towards
whom
we
ought
to
exercise
our
Christian
love
and
Charity
?
Ans.
All
that
stand
in
neede
of
our
helpe
or
love
,
whether
they
be
our
own
kindred
or
strangers
,
Luk.
10.36
,
37.
1
Tim.
5.8
.
Mat.
5.48
.
Prov.
25.21
.
Galat.
6.10
yea
,
our
very
enemies
,
and
especially
the
household
of
faith
,
but
all
in
the
Lord
for
Gods
glory
.
Quest.
What
is
the
sin
contrary
unto
this
love
?
Ans.
First
,
not
to
love
our
Neighbour
,
or
not
to
declare
our
love
unto
our
Neighbour
,
1
Cor.
13.1
.
James
2.15
,
16.
1
John
3.3
when
he
needs
,
and
we
may
do
it
.
Secondly
,
to
hate
our
Neighbour
,
much
more
to
hate
our
Friends
,
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Parents
,
and
especially
and
that
be
Gods
children
or
of
the
household
of
Faith
.
Thirdly
,
to
love
Husband
,
Wife
,
Parents
,
Children
,
Friends
or
any
creature
above
God
and
Jesus
Christ
whom
he
he
hath
sent
,
or
against
God
or
Gods
glory
and
revealed
wil
,
especially
to
love
them
that
hate
Lord
.
Fourthly
,
1
Sam.
2.30
2
Chron.
19.2
.
any
inordinate
or
hypocriticall
love
,
love
in
shew
and
not
indeed
,
disembling
love
;
all
this
is
sinne
.
Especially
to
love
them
that
hate
the
Lord
,
2
Sam.
20.9.10
.
or
any
inordinate
or
hypocriticall
love
,
love
in
shew
,
not
in
deede
,
dissembling
love
.
Quest.
11.
May
a
child
of
God
hate
any
man
?
Ans.
As
he
may
hate
himselfe
that
is
his
own
Corrupt
sinfull
conditions
against
or
contrary
to
Gods
holy
nature
and
at
emnity
with
God
,
Psal.
139.20
,
21
,
22.
so
he
may
hate
them
that
hate
God
as
they
are
enemies
to
God
and
haters
of
God
and
his
Saints
and
servants
;
But
yet
with
humility
,
love
and
piety
,
desiring
and
endeavouring
their
conversion
if
it
be
Gods
will
,
and
so
to
love
them
and
seeke
their
good
.
Quest.
12.
What
are
the
speciall
graces
in
which
this
Christan
love
and
charity
,
is
to
bee
exercised
towards
our
Neighbour
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
;
you
may
observe
these
.
First
,
Christian
Humanity
by
which
in
Offices
of
civility
,
hospitality
,
peaceablenesse
and
good
Neighbourhood
,
doing
as
wee
would
be
done
by
,
Isaia
.
16.3
,
4.
Rom.
12.15
,
16
,
17
18.
Rom.
16.2
.
2
Cor.
5.14
15.
in
counsells
,
comfort
,
visiting
in
affliction
or
any
other
manner
of
assistance
,
we
helpe
and
so
declare
our
love
to
our
Neighbour
,
and
win
our
Neighbours
love
and
respect
againe
unto
us
,
and
all
this
as
in
and
from
that
kinde
respect
of
God
to
us
in
Christ
.
Quest.
13.
What
is
a
sinne
contrary
unto
this
?
1
Sam.
25.14
,
25.
Mat.
7
,
8
,
Z●ch
.
1.14
,
15.
Amos
1.9
Mat.
7.12
.
Ans.
Inhumanity
,
incivility
,
churlish
unquietnesse
,
or
any
kind
of
ill
Neighbourhood
,
neglecting
or
refusing
to
visit
in
affliction
,
or
to
assist
with
counsell
,
or
comfort
;
much
more
they
sinne
who
do
any
way
rejoyce
in
misery
of
Neighbours
,
or
helpe
forward
their
afflictions
,
doing
ill
offices
against
Charity
,
Religion
and
the
rules
of
good
Neighbourhood
held
forth
in
holy
Scriptures
,
when
men
do
not
as
they
would
be
done
by
.
Quest.
14.
What
is
a
second
grace
in
Christian
friendship
?
Ans.
Benevolence
or
good
will
,
in
which
in
God
and
for
God
,
Isaia
.
66.10
Luk.
15.10
wee
desire
and
endeavour
the
good
of
our
Neighbour
When
occasion
is
offered
,
and
congratulate
our
Neighbours
prosperity
from
our
very
hearts
,
Rom.
12.15
.
John
.
3.2.3
as
Christians
rejoycing
in
the
good
one
of
another
.
Quest.
15
What
is
the
sin
centrary
unto
this
?
Ans.
Wicked
envy
at
the
prosperity
of
our
Neighbour
,
Gen.
26.14
Mat.
20.11
Acts
13.45
James
3.14
,
15
,
16.
or
malevolent
ill
will
or
unfriendlinesse
towards
our
Neghbour
any
manner
of
way
against
the
Word
of
God
.
Quest.
16.
What
other
Graces
are
there
in
which
our
love
may
be
declared
to
our
Neighbour
?
Ans.
There
are
diverse
other
in
particular
which
I
refer
to
a
Christians
search
in
the
Scripture
,
and
shall
handle
many
in
the
particular
Commandements
of
this
second
Table
onely
;
one
I
note
this
is
true
Christian
Justice
or
righteousnesse
to
be
exercised
towards
our
Neighbour
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
this
Christian
Justice
and
righteousnesse
required
in
this
second
Table
?
Ans.
Justice
is
a
vertue
by
which
a
man
doth
give
to
every
man
his
right
;
and
Christian
Justice
is
a
gratious
vertue
or
a
grace
by
which
a
believing
man
or
woman
by
vertue
and
grace
of
Christ
doth
in
a
right
manner
according
to
Gods
Word
from
a
right
Principle
Gods
love
in
Christ
to
the
Christians
,
and
to
a
right
end
Gods
glory
,
give
right
and
due
to
every
one
.
Quest.
18.
How
manifold
is
this
Christian
Justice
,
or
righteousnesse
to
be
practized
of
Saints
?
Ans
Divines
divide
it
into
two
parts
,
first
,
distributive
righteousnesse
which
is
exercised
in
distribution
of
good
things
,
and
of
rewards
and
punishments
in
a
due
proportion
and
order
,
according
to
the
condition
,
merit
and
worth
,
or
desert
of
every
person
,
as
will
appeare
further
in
the
unfoulding
of
the
particular
Commandements
.
Quest.
19.
What
is
the
second
?
Ans.
Commutative
Justice
or
Righteousnesse
is
that
which
is
to
be
communicated
to
every
one
according
to
the
equality
or
inequality
of
things
or
matters
concerned
,
or
according
to
right
and
Justice
to
be
communicated
,
as
will
also
appeare
further
with
the
sinnes
contrary
to
Justice
in
the
duties
commanded
,
and
sinne
forbidden
in
the
particular
commands
of
the
second
Table
.
Quest.
20.
Which
is
the
first
Command
of
the
second
Table
.
Answ.
The
first
Commandement
in
Order
of
the
Decalogue
,
namely
,
as
it
is
expressed
in
the
twentieth
Chapter
of
Exodus
verse
12.
Honour
thy
Father
,
and
thy
Mother
,
that
thy
dayes
may
belong
in
the
Land
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giveth
thee
.
Quest.
21.
What
may
be
observed
,
for
the
unfoulding
of
this
fifth
Commandement
?
Answ.
Three
things
especially
.
First
,
the
Duty
required
,
Honour
.
Secondly
,
the
Persons
to
be
honoured
;
all
Superiours
,
set
down
here
under
the
names
of
Father
and
Mother
.
Thirdly
,
the
reason
or
Motive
to
draw
to
a
willing
obedience
,
the
blessing
of
long
life
;
that
thy
Dayes
may
be
long
in
the
Land
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giveth
thee
.
Quest.
22.
What
is
meant
,
or
to
be
understood
by
Honour
?
Answ.
First
,
an
inward
reverent
respect
,
and
Honourable
esteem
of
a
Superiour
in
Age
,
Birth
,
Place
,
Rom.
13
7.
or
Worth
,
according
as
is
due
to
such
a
Superiour
.
Secondly
,
an
outward
manifestation
of
this
R●verence
and
Honourable
respect
in
words
,
actions
and
fitting
behaviour
upon
all
occasions
,
as
becometh
inferiours
toward
their
Superiours
in
Birth
,
Age
,
Place
,
or
Worth
,
both
in
a
Civill
and
Chri●tian
relation
,
and
in
particular
expressions
and
examples
will
be
further
manifest
.
Quest.
23.
What
Persons
are
understood
by
Father
and
Mother
,
as
superiours
unto
whom
honour
must
be
given
as
a
duty
?
Answ.
All
Parents
,
and
those
that
are
in
place
of
Parents
,
in
Naturall
,
Civill
or
Spirituall
Relation
.
Quest.
24
What
are
those
Parents
and
Persons
in
particular
States
and
Conditions
to
be
honoured
as
superiours
?
and
what
are
the
particular
inferiours
,
who
relatively
are
bound
in
duty
to
give
honour
unto
these
as
to
their
superiours
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
revealing
these
?
Answ.
First
,
in
the
Oeconomicall
or
Houshold
Estate
,
1
Husbands
.
the
Persons
are
,
First
,
husbands
wives
&c.
secondly
,
naturall
parents
,
Father
and
Mother
;
these
are
the
superiours
to
be
honoured
;
and
the
inferiours
are
their
Children
,
Sonnes
and
Daughters
by
Nature
,
Adoption
,
or
Tuition
,
as
are
Committed
to
them
as
to
Parents
or
Guardians
to
take
care
of
them
as
of
Children
;
as
Tutors
and
Pupills
,
Masters
and
Schollers
,
and
such
like
.
First
,
Husbands
,
as
the
head
of
the
wife
and
superiour
,
and
the
wife
as
inferiour
in
respect
of
Gods
Ordinance
.
Gen.
3.16
.
although
in
some
respect
she
be
her
Husbands
equall
,
1
Pet.
3.7
.
as
being
a
fellow
Heire
of
the
Grace
of
life
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Secondly
,
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
or
Church
Estate
,
First
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Acts
20.28
.
Pastors
and
Preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
who
have
the
over-sight
and
rule
of
the
flock
,
they
are
superiours
;
and
the
flock
and
people
committed
unto
their
Charge
to
teach
,
rule
,
and
direct
according
to
Gods
word
,
they
are
the
inferiours
,
as
Children
to
their
spirituall
Fathers
.
Secondly
,
the
ruling
Elders
who
are
fellow
helpers
to
assist
the
Pastors
and
Teachers
in
Government
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
and
over-sight
of
the
Flock
,
they
are
superiours
though
Brethren
in
Christ
;
Heb.
13.17
and
the
Members
of
the
Church
in
particular
they
are
inferiours
in
order
all
though
Brethren
in
Christ
;
and
duties
to
be
performed
both
of
superiours
,
and
inferiours
each
to
other
,
and
amongst
themselves
respectively
according
to
the
word
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
Masters
as
superiours
;
Apprentices
and
Servants
as
inferiours
,
to
honour
and
obey
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
according
to
the
Commandement
of
the
Lord
in
the
Politicall
or
Common
wealth
estate
;
the
Civill
Magistrate
,
King
,
or
Governours
are
superiours
,
and
Subjects
are
inferiours
;
and
duties
are
to
be
performed
reciprocally
each
to
other
,
according
to
their
Relations
,
and
the
word
of
God
.
Quest.
25.
You
have
shewed
who
are
superiours
and
inferiours
in
order
according
to
Gods
Ordinance
both
in
the
Oeconomicall
,
Politicall
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Estate
,
now
what
I
Pray
you
are
Generall
Duties
both
of
superiours
towards
inferiours
,
and
of
inferiours
towards
superiours
?
for
you
said
before
,
that
there
are
duties
of
superiours
as
well
as
inferiours
required
in
this
Commandement
;
and
first
,
what
are
the
Generall
Duties
of
superiours
respectively
towards
their
inferiours
?
Answ.
It
is
true
,
when
the
Lord
requireth
Inferiours
to
Honour
their
Superiours
,
he
doth
likewise
require
Superiours
to
carry
themselves
honourably
and
as
becometh
Parents
and
Superiours
to
the
Children
and
inferiours
,
as
is
evident
in
divers
places
of
Scripture
,
in
which
the
holy
Ghost
doth
further
interpret
and
explaine
this
Commandement
;
and
to
Answer
your
present
question
,
there
are
divers
duties
which
Superiours
in
Generall
,
are
to
perform
towards
their
inferiours
.
Quest.
26.
What
an
these
duties
,
I
desire
you
to
expresse
them
;
and
what
light
Christ
hath
revealed
in
the
word
,
concerning
these
?
Answ.
First
Superiours
,
Parents
,
and
others
ought
to
behave
themselves
towards
their
inferiours
,
as
considering
that
they
themselves
are
inferiours
to
the
Lord
,
they
are
but
under
God
;
Rom.
13.4
.
and
he
that
is
higher
then
the
highest
of
them
,
considers
the
matter
,
Eccles.
5.8
.
and
there
be
higher
then
they
;
therefore
they
ought
to
carry
themselves
as
such
as
over
their
inferiours
only
in
the
Lord
,
as
Parents
,
1
Thes.
5
12.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
or
Elders
that
Rule
well
,
and
so
worthy
of
Honour
indeed
.
Secondly
,
Leviticus
.
25.43
.
Deut.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Superiours
ought
not
to
Rule
with
Rigour
,
or
to
Tyrannize
over
their
inferiours
,
but
to
behave
themselves
Sincerely
,
Psal.
78.70.72
.
1
Tim.
5.1.2
.
&c.
Eccles.
33.31
.
2
Chron.
19.7
.
Modestly
,
and
Prudently
withdue
respect
,
as
Fathers
and
Brethren
;
not
as
Enemies
,
or
Tyrants
over
inferiours
;
not
according
to
their
own
wills
,
but
according
to
the
will
and
word
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
Superiours
ought
to
behave
themselves
Gravely
as
becometh
Fathers
Antients
,
Titus
.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Job
.
2●
.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
or
Elders
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
that
inferiours
may
be
moved
to
Reverence
them
for
their
Gravity
,
and
Honourable
Behaviour
.
2
Cor.
12.14
.
2
Chron.
19.6
,
7.
Philip.
1.
●7
.
Fourthly
,
Superiours
they
ought
as
Parents
,
to
take
care
for
their
inferiours
as
for
Children
,
and
to
Walke
in
the
feare
of
God
,
to
be
of
blamelesse
life
and
conversation
,
giving
good
examples
to
their
inferiours
,
walking
before
them
,
and
with
them
,
as
men
of
knowledge
,
Titus
1.6
.
1
Pet
3.7
.
1
Sam.
2.30
.
yea
,
as
lights
in
all
Godlinesse
and
honesty
,
that
God
may
have
honour
,
and
their
inferiours
comfort
by
their
Rule
over
them
.
Quest.
27.
You
have
shewed
the
duty
of
Superiours
towards
inferiours
;
now
what
art
the
sinnes
contrary
to
these
?
Answ.
Superiours
sinne
,
first
,
when
they
take
more
upon
them
then
is
due
unto
them
,
Zephan
.
3.3
.
as
Lions
in
the
way
,
not
considering
that
although
they
be
Gods
,
Psal.
82.6
.
yet
they
shall
dye
like
men
.
Secondly
,
when
they
take
lesse
upon
them
then
they
ought
,
1
Sam.
2.29
.
Nehem.
13.17.29
.
as
Eli
praying
his
Sonnes
when
he
should
have
commanded
and
compelled
to
a
reformation
.
Thirdly
when
they
carry
themselves
lghtly
,
Zephan
.
3.4
.
as
the
wicked
prophets
of
Israel
did
,
defiling
their
places
of
superiority
,
as
Elies
Sons
,
or
any
other
wayes
,
1
Sam.
2.22
.
doing
Violence
to
the
Law
,
that
gives
them
Power
in
their
places
,
either
the
Law
of
God
or
men
.
Fourthly
,
Superiours
may
sinne
not
providently
taking
care
for
inferiours
good
,
1
Tim.
5.8
.
according
to
their
relations
and
places
,
walking
Ignorantly
or
Scandalously
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
evill
example
of
such
as
are
inferiour
unto
them
,
Rom.
2.24
to
cause
the
name
of
God
,
James
2.7
.
and
their
Honourable
Places
to
be
evill-spoken
off
in
the
world
,
to
the
griefe
and
offence
of
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
.
Quest.
28.
You
have
declared
the
Duties
of
Superiours
towards
inferiours
,
and
their
sinnes
in
failing
;
now
what
are
the
Duties
of
Inferiours
in
Generall
,
towards
their
Superiours
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
is
there
in
the
Scriptures
to
hold
forth
this
unto
us
?
Answ.
There
are
divers
particular
Duties
due
from
Inferiours
towards
all
Superiours
in
Generall
;
and
first
inwardly
,
Levit.
19.3
.
all
inferiours
ought
to
have
a
reverent
estimation
,
Rom.
13.7
.
Ephes.
5.33
and
honourable
respect
of
all
Superiours
,
and
obedience
,
according
to
their
place
and
dignity
,
in
respect
of
Birth
,
Age
,
and
Worthynesse
,
1
Tim.
6.1
and
especially
of
the
Grace
,
and
Image
of
Christ
shining
in
them
,
1
Thes.
5.13
.
Heb.
13.17
.
esteeming
them
very
highly
for
their
dignity
,
and
work
sake
,
and
obeying
them
in
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
outwardly
,
all
inferiours
ought
to
declare
,
and
manifest
their
reverent
respect
,
and
honourable
esteem
of
their
Superiours
in
all
words
,
and
acts
of
Reverence
and
Honour
,
according
to
place
,
time
and
manner
of
the
Countrey
,
where
they
live
not
contrary
but
agreeble
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
this
in
divers
particulars
.
Quest.
29.
What
are
these
particular
expressions
of
Respect
and
Honour
,
towards
Superiours
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
for
these
?
Answ.
I
Answer
,
First
at
the
entrance
or
appearance
and
presence
of
Parents
and
superiours
to
rise
or
stand
up
in
a
reverent
respect
of
them
,
as
the
aged
,
and
much
more
the
younger
did
when
Religious
father
Job
passed
by
in
the
street
,
Job
.
29.7
,
8
or
came
to
take
his
place
in
their
presence
,
or
as
men
of
right
civill
much
more
of
Religious
breeding
use
to
do
when
the
Judges
or
Justices
of
assize
come
to
the
Bench
,
or
seate
of
judgement
,
or
the
Lord
Major
or
Governour
of
a
City
to
his
place
.
Secondly
,
when
a
superiour
commeth
towards
an
inferiour
,
then
in
an
honorable
respect
to
goe
to
meete
them
and
give
them
that
honour
that
is
due
to
them
,
and
becommeth
their
place
and
dignity
,
Gen.
18.1
,
2
,
&c.
uncovering
the
head
and
bending
the
knee
or
bowing
downe
a
mans
selfe
towards
the
ground
in
civill
reverence
of
them
,
as
Religious
Abraham
did
when
three
men
came
towards
him
,
which
proved
Angels
and
one
of
them
the
Lord
Christ
,
Malachy
3.1
.
Gen.
23.7.12
.
the
Angell
of
the
covenant
,
as
the
Prophet
Malachy
calleth
the
Lord
Jesus
,
or
as
Abraham
did
to
the
children
of
Heth.
Thirdly
,
the
duty
of
the
inferiour
in
respect
to
the
superiour
,
as
of
children
to
Parents
,
servants
to
Masters
or
the
like
,
is
to
stand
up
before
them
,
and
waite
upon
them
as
place
and
dignity
,
and
occasion
require
,
Job
.
29.8
Gen.
18.8
as
those
did
in
Iobs
presence
,
or
as
Abraham
waited
on
his
honorable
guests
giving
all
civill
respects
due
to
each
person
according
to
place
and
calling
.
Fourthly
,
the
inferiour
as
children
to
parents
,
or
any
other
in
like
relation
,
ought
to
declare
their
respects
in
giving
precedency
in
place
giving
the
right
hand
and
any
the
like
honour
as
King
Solomon
did
to
his
Mother
,
he
rose
up
to
meet
her
,
1
Kings
19
2.
he
bowed
himselfe
to
her
,
he
caused
a
seate
to
be
set
for
her
,
and
preferred
her
to
sit
on
his
right
hand
;
an
excellent
example
for
all
children
to
honour
and
respect
their
Mothers
as
well
as
Fathers
,
and
so
servants
and
all
others
in
their
severall
Relations
.
Fifthly
,
the
younger
and
inferiours
are
to
declare
their
respect
to
superiours
in
a
wise
silence
holding
their
peace
,
and
to
refrain
from
talking
whiles
their
ancients
are
in
speaking
,
Job
.
29.9
,
10.
or
in
place
,
as
the
Princes
did
before
Iob
;
except
as
Syracides
in
his
excellent
Ethicks
giveth
leave
and
wisely
directs
young
men
how
to
behave
themselves
.
Eccl.
32.7
,
8
Speake
young
man
if
there
be
need
of
thee
:
and
yet
scarce
when
thou
art
twise
asked
:
Let
thy
speech
be
short
,
comprehending
much
in
few
words
;
be
as
one
one
that
knoweth
and
yet
holdeth
his
tongue
.
Sixthly
,
inferiours
ought
to
keepe
themselves
in
a
right
distance
from
superiours
,
not
making
themselves
equall
to
those
that
are
above
them
in
age
place
or
dignity
;
Eccl.
32.9
Rom.
12
16.
It
is
the
sum
of
Syrahs
morall
counsell
,
and
well
comprehended
under
this
command
of
the
morall
Law
,
or
Law
of
good
manners
becomming
a
Christian
;
If
thou
be
amongst
great
men
,
make
not
thy selfe
equall
with
them
,
and
when
ancient
men
are
in
place
,
use
not
many
words
;
coloss
.
4.6
and
as
Apostle
saith
,
let
your
speech
be
alwayes
With
grace
seasoned
with
salt
that
you
may
know
how
to
answer
every
man
.
Seventhly
,
inferiours
ought
to
give
words
of
reverence
and
respect
to
superiours
,
children
to
parents
,
1
Pet.
3.6
Gen.
31.35
servants
to
Masters
,
and
so
others
in
their
respective
relations
,
Gen.
42.10
as
Sarah
obeyed
her
husband
Abraham
calliag
him
Lord
,
and
as
Rachel
spake
honorably
to
her
Father
,
let
it
not
displease
my
Lord
;
and
Iosephs
brethren
to
him
as
to
a
Rule
,
calling
him
Lord
;
and
so
a
reverent
regard
is
to
be
had
of
superiours
even
in
our
words
,
1
Sam.
1.15
as
Hanna
to
Samuel
the
Prophet
shee
called
him
Lord
,
giving
Gods
Minister
the
honour
of
his
place
.
Lastly
,
I
will
name
no
more
here
.
Inferiours
ought
to
be
ready
to
serve
th●ir
superiours
in
love
and
duty
,
Mat.
8.9
.
Coloss.
3.
●2
.
according
to
their
severall
relations
and
respects
with
readinesse
&
singlenesse
of
heart
as
unto
Christ
;
As
the
Centurians
servants
I
say
to
this
man
go
and
he
goeth
,
and
to
another
man
come
and
he
commeth
.
Saith
he
;
not
as
those
two
sonnes
the
one
said
to
his
Father
,
when
he
sent
him
into
his
Vineyard
,
I
go
Sir
,
but
he
went
not
;
The
other
sayd
I
will
not
go
,
yet
went
and
in
this
did
the
will
of
his
father
that
hee
did
go
,
but
yet
sinned
in
his
behaviour
,
saying
he
would
not
goe
;
the
children
and
servants
and
inferiours
ought
to
honour
and
serve
their
Parents
,
Rom.
12.10
.
and
Masters
and
Superiours
both
in
word
and
deede
,
in
giving
honour
to
go
one
before
another
;
And
thus
you
have
the
generall
duty
of
Inferiours
towards
their
superiours
.
Quest.
30.
What
now
are
the
sins
contrary
to
these
or
any
of
these
?
Ans.
I
need
not
expresse
them
in
particular
;
each
one
,
who
maketh
conscience
to
find
out
and
performe
his
or
her
duty
,
may
consider
whether
his
carriage
be
answerable
to
these
directions
,
or
in
an
unmannerly
way
contrary
to
them
,
manifesting
any
disrespect
or
disobedience
which
is
a
sin
.
The
Thirty
three
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
.
Question
1.
YOu
have
declared
sufficiently
the
generall
duties
both
of
superiours
towards
inferiours
,
and
of
inferiours
towards
superiours
in
generall
;
Now
I
pray
you
what
are
the
particular
duties
of
each
to
other
according
to
their
particular
estates
,
Relations
and
Callings
?
And
first
in
the
Oeconomicall
or
household
estate
,
what
are
the
duties
of
the
Husband
towards
his
Wife
,
and
of
the
Wife
towards
her
husband
?
First
the
common
duties
of
Husbands
towards
his
Wife
?
Ans.
But
first
of
the
common
duties
of
the
Husband
towards
the
Wife
,
and
of
the
Wife
towards
the
Hushand
;
and
of
these
I
note
these
.
First
,
Love
a
Roote
uniting
grace
;
their
soules
and
hearts
and
affections
,
must
be
married
together
as
well
as
their
bodies
;
Gen.
2.24
Ephe.
5.25
the
Husband
must
love
his
wife
,
and
the
Wife
ought
to
love
her
Husband
above
all
others
in
the
world
.
Secondly
,
mutuall
good
will
,
or
conjugall
benevolence
to
be
communicated
each
to
other
as
the
Scripture
holdeth
forth
unto
us
.
i
Cor.
7.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Prov.
5.18
,
19.
Prov.
2.16
,
17
,
18.
Malac.
2
15
Jer.
23.24
Thirdly
,
conjugall
fidelity
not
communicating
their
bodies
to
any
other
as
the
strange
woman
.
But
preserving
each
others
chastity
according
to
the
mariage
covenant
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
as
being
alwayes
in
Gods
presence
.
Fourthly
,
in
the
mutuall
communication
of
their
goods
,
and
all
endevours
for
the
due
mutuall
good
,
Eph.
5.33
comfort
and
benefit
one
of
another
both
for
soules
and
body
,
Gen.
2.18
1
Pet.
3.7
and
good
name
and
fame
,
as
becommeth
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
those
that
are
fellow
helpers
one
of
another
and
fellow
heires
of
the
grace
of
life
.
Lastly
,
mutuall
cohabitation
,
dwelling
one
with
another
that
they
may
be
more
conveniently
helpefull
each
to
other
upon
all
occasions
with
mutuall
love
and
respect
to
each
other
,
1
Pet.
3.7
1
Cor.
7.10
Ex.
18.7
,
8
Ruth
1.16
Parents
and
kindred
.
Quest.
2.
You
have
declared
the
common
and
mutuall
duties
of
Husband
to
Wife
,
and
of
Wife
to
Husband
now
what
are
the
sinnes
contrary
to
these
duties
,
John
16.8
what
light
from
Christ
to
reveile
these
to
convince
of
these
?
Ans.
There
are
divers
sinnes
contrary
to
these
,
I
will
note
but
these
fix
.
First
,
2
Tim.
3.2
a
corrupt
selfe-love
of
themselves
;
and
not
one
of
another
.
Secondly
,
a
want
or
absence
of
love
,
when
Mariage
is
for
by
ends
not
joyned
with
true
love
one
of
anothers
person
,
but
rather
of
estate
or
outward
worldly
Profits
or
pleasure
,
without
true
love
.
Thirdly
,
hatred
,
Eph.
5.29
disagreement
and
dissention
,
and
unquiet
quarrelling
,
such
as
becommeth
not
Man
and
Wife
.
Fourthly
,
denyall
of
mutuall
benevolence
forsaking
the
mariage
bed
,
and
so
giving
way
to
the
devill
to
tempt
to
worser
wickdnesse
.
1
Cor.
7.4
Fifthly
,
neglecting
communication
of
goods
and
other
mutuall
helps
and
comforts
in
a
fit
manner
.
Lastly
separation
one
from
another
except
necessity
of
calling
,
1
Cor.
7.5
require
,
or
with
consent
for
a
time
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
Quest.
3.
Now
you
have
declared
the
common
mutuall
duties
betweene
Husbands
and
Wife
;
what
are
the
particular
duties
first
of
the
Husband
towards
his
Wife
,
what
light
from
Christ
to
see
these
?
Ans.
The
Husband
is
the
head
of
the
Wife
,
Eph.
5.23
and
love
is
an
ingredient
in
every
duty
.
1
Pet.
3.
First
,
the
Husband
is
to
manifest
his
love
to
his
Wife
in
dwelling
with
his
Wife
as
a
man
of
knowledge
,
Gen.
24.67
as
a
loving
husband
in
a
loving
manner
endeavouring
to
instruct
his
Wife
,
1
Cor.
14.35
.
yea
,
governe
his
Wife
in
love
,
to
direct
,
guide
,
counsell
,
and
advise
her
in
all
things
necessary
to
be
knowne
both
for
this
life
and
that
which
is
come
,
and
all
in
love
.
Secondly
,
to
cherish
and
give
his
Wife
honour
and
respect
as
the
weaker
vessell
,
Eph.
5.29
and
as
one
who
hath
given
her selfe
to
him
as
her
Husband
under
God
;
amongst
other
for
this
end
.
1
Pet.
3.7
Thirdly
,
to
preserve
,
protect
,
Ezek.
16.8
Ruth
.
3.9
.
and
defend
her
in
all
lawfull
and
convenient
causes
,
according
to
his
ability
,
especially
in
the
maintaining
of
her
true
chastity
,
Gen.
16.5
,
6.
and
honour
,
by
all
lawfull
and
good
meanes
;
and
more
especially
in
the
house
amongst
her
servants
,
as
Abraham
did
Sarahs
honour
and
authority
over
her
servant
Hagar
.
Fourthly
,
1
T●m
.
5.8
Ruth
.
3.1
providing
her
things
necessary
,
according
to
his
ability
,
that
shee
may
finde
rest
in
the
house
of
her
Husband
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
mutuall
joy
and
comfort
one
of
another
.
Quest.
4.
I
doe
now
see
the
speciall
duties
of
the
Husband
towards
his
Wife
;
what
are
the
sinnes
of
the
husband
contrary
to
these
duties
,
what
light
from
Christ
to
know
these
sins
?
Ans.
First
,
not
behaving
himselfe
as
a
loving
head
to
his
Wife
,
Gen.
3.16
1
Cor.
11
3.
1
Tim.
2.11
,
12.
1
Kings
11
4.
but
to
be
as
an
inferiour
contrary
to
the
order
of
nature
and
Gods
Ordinance
.
Secondly
,
to
be
overmuch
uxorious
,
foolishly
drawne
away
by
his
Wife
or
Ruled
by
her
to
do
that
which
is
either
unlawfull
or
inconvenient
,
dishonorable
to
God
or
to
himself
,
or
hurtfull
to
any
whatsoever
,
as
Solomon
doted
in
his
old
age
.
Thirdly
,
to
be
too
bitter
and
dominering
and
tyrnanicall
over
his
Wife
,
Coloss.
3.
Ruling
her
not
in
love
as
a
companion
,
but
commanding
her
as
a
tyrant
doth
his
slave
,
or
compelling
her
to
that
which
is
unlawfull
or
uncomely
in
the
sight
of
God
or
man
;
Gen.
2
,
18
1
Thess.
5.12
.
God
having
created
her
as
a
helpe
meate
for
him
,
not
as
a
slave
under
him
,
and
him
over
her
;
but
yet
in
the
Lord
as
in
other
ordinances
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
the
Husband
sinnes
in
not
providing
for
,
protecting
and
preserving
his
Wifes
life
,
chastity
and
honour
,
by
all
lawfull
and
good
meanes
,
according
to
his
power
in
a
convenient
and
fit
manner
;
much
more
he
sins
in
prostituting
or
betraying
his
Wives
life
,
chastity
or
honour
,
1
Tim.
5.8
Levit.
19.29
.
which
for
a
Husband
to
doe
to
his
Wife
,
is
as
base
as
against
his
owne
child
,
and
both
abominable
,
and
contrary
to
the
holy
Law
and
word
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
to
hate
,
strike
,
or
abuse
his
own
flesh
(
which
his
wife
now
is
by
the
Ordinance
of
God
)
't
is
against
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
it self
.
Eph.
5.25.30
.
Sixthly
,
and
Lastly
,
the
Husband
sins
if
he
neglect
as
the
Prophet
and
Priest
in
his
house
to
Pray
for
and
with
his
wife
,
1
Pet
3.7
.
Job
.
15.4
.
1
Sam.
12.23
.
Phil.
4.13
.
or
restraine
,
prayer
before
God
,
that
by
strength
from
Christ
both
Husband
and
Wife
may
better
perform
their
duties
in
Gods
sight
and
enjoy
Gods
blessing
upon
their
daily
endeavours
.
Quest.
5.
The
Husband
may
hence
receive
a
light
from
Christ
,
to
know
his
duty
to
his
wife
;
now
what
light
from
Christ
is
there
shining
forth
in
holy
Scripture
to
shew
forth
the
duties
of
the
wife
towards
her
Huband
.
Answ.
First
,
the
wives
duty
is
to
love
,
Ephes.
5.23
33.
esteem
,
acknowledge
and
honour
her
Husbahd
as
her
Head
,
and
Lord
whom
God
hath
placed
over
her
,
1
Pet.
3.6
.
and
she
hath
chosen
as
her
Lord
,
far
her
Good
.
Secondly
the
duty
of
the
wife
,
Coloss.
3.18
.
1
Pet.
3.1
.
2
,
&c.
is
to
be
subject
and
obedient
to
her
Husband
in
all
things
lawfull
are
expedient
in
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
the
wife
ought
to
be
loving
and
amiable
,
Titus
.
2.4
,
5.
and
delightfull
to
her
Husband
,
seeking
to
win
his
love
and
affections
more
and
more
to
her
in
the
Lord
,
cherishing
him
in
sicknesse
,
Prov.
5.19
.
Gen.
2.18
.
and
in
health
,
as
becometh
a
sweet
helper
to
him
,
according
to
Gods
Ordinance
.
Fourthly
,
the
wives
duty
is
to
be
helpfull
as
a
Coadjutrix
to
her
Husband
in
Government
of
the
Family
,
1
Tim.
5.14
.
Prov.
31.10
,
11
,
12
,
&c.
not
onely
as
a
good
wife
,
for
the
estate
,
credit
,
and
well-being
of
her
Husband
,
and
Houshold
,
for
their
Bodies
,
Dyet
,
and
Cloathing
;
1
Pet
3.7
.
but
to
be
a
Good
Home-keeper
,
for
Communication
of
spirituall
good
,
Prov.
31.27
,
28
,
29
,
30
,
31.
T●tus
2.4
,
5.
as
well
as
corporall
,
to
pray
with
,
and
joyn
in
Prayer
with
her
Husband
and
Family
;
to
the
joy
of
her
Husband
and
Houshold
;
whom
she
helpeth
to
Governe
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
that
with
wisedom
and
understanding
;
many
daughters
do
excellently
,
but
such
a
one
surmounteth
them
all
.
Quest.
6.
We
conceive
the
wives
duty
to
her
Husband
;
now
what
are
the
sinnes
contrary
to
this
;
and
what
light
from
Christ
in
Scripture
to
reveale
these
?
Answ.
First
it
is
a
sinne
in
the
wife
,
not
to
acknowledge
her
Husband
for
her
head
,
and
not
to
honour
and
reverence
her
Husband
as
her
head
,
2
Sam.
6.16.20
,
&c.
who
is
over
her
in
the
Lord
,
and
by
the
Lords
Ordinance
;
but
to
despise
and
dishonour
her
Husband
as
Michal
did
David
.
Secondly
,
1
Tim.
2.12
.
It
is
a
sinne
in
the
wife
to
domineer
and
usurp
authority
over
her
Husband
,
and
directly
contrary
to
the
Apostles
Rule
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
a
sin
in
a
wife
,
to
be
of
a
contentious
brawling
spirit
,
Prov.
21.9.19
.
&
unquiet
provoking
disposition
in
the
house
of
her
Husband
,
or
toward
her
Husband
;
wheresoever
a
contentious
woman
is
,
there
is
like
a
continuall
droping
,
Prov.
27.15
.
which
rotteth
and
consumeth
a
house
to
destruction
.
Fourthly
,
Gen.
2.18.23
.
Eccles.
25.
Prov.
31.12
.
the
wife
sinnes
that
is
not
a
helper
,
and
cherisher
of
her
Husband
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
;
doing
him
good
and
not
evill
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
.
Fifthly
,
a
wife
sinneth
in
helping
,
provoking
,
1
Kings
,
21
25.
and
furthering
of
her
Husband
to
Commit
or
Act
wickednesse
,
as
Jezabell
did
Ahab
,
he
sold
himselfe
to
work
wickednesse
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
whom
Iezabell
his
wife
stirred
up
.
Sixthly
,
It
is
a
sinne
of
the
wife
to
be
an
unprofitable
house-wife
,
Prov.
31.27
either
carelesse
or
negligent
at
home
,
of
her
Husbands
Estate
,
Prov.
7.11.12
.
Prov.
12.4
.
not
looking
to
the
wayes
of
her
Houshold
,
or
in
often
&
frequent
gadding
from
home
,
upon
idle
and
unnecessary
occasions
,
to
the
shame
of
her
Husband
,
and
neglect
of
her
duty
of
Coadjutrix
,
or
fellow-helper-ship
in
Government
of
the
Family
,
to
Gods
Glory
,
and
their
mutuall
good
.
Quest.
7.
The
Commom
and
particular
duties
of
Husbands
towards
their
wives
,
and
of
wives
towards
their
Husband●
you
have
revealed
by
light
from
Christ
;
now
what
are
the
duties
of
Parents
,
or
Fathers
and
Mothers
of
Families
,
towards
their
Houshold
and
Families
?
Answ.
They
are
to
Rule
their
own
Houses
well
,
1
Tim.
3.4
Psal.
101.1
,
2
,
3.
&c
Rom.
16.5
.
and
to
Govern
them
Religiously
,
according
to
the
word
of
God
;
that
their
House
may
be
as
one
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Quest.
8.
In
what
particulars
are
they
thus
to
rule
and
Govern
their
Families
?
Answ.
Chiefly
in
those
four
particulars
,
viz.
Instruction
,
Correction
,
Provision
and
Example
.
Quest.
9.
How
and
wherein
ought
Parents
,
and
Masters
of
Families
,
to
Rule
,
and
Order
their
Housholds
by
Instruction
?
Answ.
Not
only
by
Commanding
and
taking
Care
,
that
their
Houshold
and
Family
do
Sanctifie
,
Gen.
20.10
Deut.
6.6
,
7.
and
keep
holy
the
Lords
day
,
in
frequenting
the
Publike
Ordinances
,
but
also
Catechizing
them
imprivate
,
2
Tim.
3.15
.
and
instructing
them
in
the
first
principles
of
the
Oracles
of
God
.
Quest.
10.
In
what
Correction
are
they
to
exercise
this
Houshold
Government
,
what
light
from
Christ
herein
?
Answ.
In
exercising
of
discipline
towards
their
Children
and
Servants
;
First
,
in
words
,
Mat.
5.22
.
wise
Admonitions
and
holy
Reproofes
;
not
with
reviling
Termes
,
Cursing
or
Banning
,
as
too
many
,
but
convincing
reasons
out
of
Gods
word
.
Secondly
,
with
Moderate
and
Discreet
Correction
,
Prov.
13.24
.
Jerem.
30.11
.
Prov.
22.15
.
Prov.
10.13
.
not
in
mercilesse
rigour
,
and
madd
frenzie
:
But
in
measure
,
as
God
doth
his
Children
,
and
in
pitty
and
compassion
,
as
sorry
for
such
an
affliction
,
that
they
have
such
Children
,
or
Servants
sent
of
God
;
who
stand
in
need
of
the
Rod
most
fit
for
the
Asses
back
.
Quest.
11.
With
what
provision
ought
they
to
provide
for
,
and
order
their
Families
with
?
Answ.
That
which
is
convenient
and
necessary
for
them
,
1
Tim.
5.8
Food
and
Rayment
and
comfortable
rest
in
due
time
.
Prov.
31.15
&c.
Quest.
12.
How
ought
Parents
and
Governours
of
Families
,
men
or
women
to
be
examples
to
their
Housholds
,
Children
or
Servants
?
Answ.
I
Answer
,
they
are
to
be
leaders
and
patternes
to
their
Houshold
Children
and
Servants
,
in
their
words
and
actions
;
especially
,
in
all
the
Practice
of
Christian
Duties
,
as
becometh
Saints
of
the
Houshold
of
Faith
.
Quest.
13.
You
have
held
forth
the
duties
of
Parents
,
of
Families
by
a
light
from
Christ
;
now
what
are
the
sinnes
which
are
contrary
unto
those
duties
,
and
so
a
Breach
of
this
first
Commandement
Honour
thy
Father
and
thy
Mother
;
what
light
from
the
spirit
of
Christ
to
know
the
said
sinnes
?
Answ.
First
,
Parents
and
Governours
of
Families
do
sinne
in
not
Commanding
and
causing
Children
and
Servants
to
waite
upon
Christ
in
the
publike
Ordinances
,
Gen.
18.19
Joshua
.
24.25
.
in
not
seeing
them
not
onely
to
come
to
the
Congregation
,
but
to
abide
there
,
not
as
some
who
bring
their
Parents
,
or
Mistresses
to
Church
,
and
then
slip
out
again
,
and
go
to
what
they
ought
not
.
Besides
this
Parents
and
Governours
of
Families
sinne
in
not
calling
them
to
account
,
what
they
have
learned
and
how
they
have
profited
,
and
what
they
have
brought
away
of
the
Sermon
.
Secondly
,
Parents
of
Families
sinne
in
not
Catechizing
,
Gen.
18
,
19.
and
Instructing
their
Children
and
Servants
,
in
the
Grounds
and
Principles
of
Religion
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
make
a
solemn
profession
of
their
Faith
,
1
Pet.
3.17
when
they
are
called
to
declare
their
knowledge
,
and
to
be
approved
for
their
admittance
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
2
Pet.
3.17
18.
and
to
increase
knowledge
daily
in
their
soules
.
Thirdly
,
Prov.
23.13.14
.
Governours
of
Families
sinne
in
not
giving
moderate
and
fit
correction
to
Children
and
Servants
,
when
need
requireth
it
;
when
words
and
admonition
will
not
prevaile
,
Prov.
10
.
1●
Prov.
29.15
.
then
the
Rod
is
Gods
Ordinance
,
so
it
be
ordered
in
a
right
manner
;
not
to
spare
when
necessity
requireth
.
Fourthly
,
Colos.
3.21
.
it
is
a
sinne
to
provoke
Children
or
Servants
with
reviling
speeches
,
Ephes.
6.4.9
.
or
to
correct
immeasurably
without
mercy
,
or
without
mingling
,
convincing
reasons
(
if
they
be
able
)
that
correction
is
just
and
to
be
submitted
unto
as
Gods
Ordinance
,
for
the
better
Instruction
of
Children
and
Servants
in
their
duties
.
Fifthly
,
1
Tim.
5.8
Masters
and
Governours
of
Families
sin
in
not
providing
,
for
their
Families
,
Children
and
Servants
what
is
convenient
according
to
their
abilities
.
As
Phillip
3.17
.
so
&c.
As
Gods
Ministers
,
spirituall
Parents
,
so
all
others
Examples
.
1
Pet
,
5.3
.
Sixtly
,
Parents
and
Masters
of
Families
sinne
in
giving
any
evill
examples
to
their
Children
or
Servants
either
in
their
words
or
actions
;
either
by
sinnes
of
Omission
or
Commission
,
by
which
their
Children
and
Servants
may
be
encouraged
to
any
evill
,
or
hindred
,
or
disheartned
in
what
is
good
and
well
pleasing
to
God
in
Christ
;
as
spirituall
,
so
corporall
Parents
should
be
examples
.
Quest.
14.
What
are
the
generall
sins
of
Children
,
Servants
,
or
any
inferiours
in
a
Family
contrary
to
these
duties
,
or
to
Superiours
in
this
respect
?
Answ.
To
disobey
the
lawfull
Commands
,
Ephes.
6.1.5
.
of
their
Superiours
,
and
especially
of
Parents
and
Masters
of
Families
in
any
of
these
particulars
.
Quest.
15.
The
Common
duties
of
Parents
,
and
Governours
of
Families
are
this
held
forth
unto
us
;
what
now
are
the
particular
duties
of
naturall
Parents
towards
their
Children
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
learn
these
?
Answ.
Divers
duties
of
naturall
Parents
to
Children
are
already
expressed
;
Prov.
4.3.4
Psal.
103.13
,
Isaiah
49.15
.
Gen.
25.28
Prov:
19.18
Prov.
13.24
.
2
Sam
,
1●
.
33
.
Job
.
1.4.5
.
Prov.
20.6
.
we
may
now
say
,
First
,
naturall
Parents
duty
is
to
love
their
Children
,
with
a
naturall
&
parentall
love
,
affectionatly
ready
to
do
them
good
upon
all
occasions
,
and
being
grieved
when
they
do
evill
,
as
an
affliction
of
God
upon
themselves
,
correcting
them
in
time
,
and
especially
taking
care
to
prevent
sin
in
them
,
and
Gods
Judgement
for
sin
upon
them
.
Secondly
,
to
declare
their
love
to
their
Children
in
nourishing
them
and
bringing
them
up
with
fit
education
,
Prov.
4.3.4.5
.
according
to
their
calling
.
Thirdly
,
in
taking
care
to
place
them
in
some
honest
calling
for
which
they
are
fit
by
naturall
inclination
and
gifts
,
or
with
which
their
minde
upon
true
information
is
affected
,
as
convenient
,
and
hopefully
profitable
for
soules
and
bodies
,
Gen.
49.8
,
9
,
10.
&c.
and
a
comfortable
lively-hood
,
when
they
come
to
mens
estate
;
as
Iacob
gave
his
Sonnes
callings
in
his
blessing
and
care
for
them
.
Fourthly
,
in
taking
care
for
them
,
Gen.
28.
Gen.
24.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
&c
1
Cor.
7.36
.
if
God
give
ability
and
fitnesse
;
to
direct
them
in
matters
of
moment
,
for
their
comfortable
life
,
especially
in
the
Married
estate
,
providing
for
them
,
as
Abraham
for
his
Son
,
Eccles.
7.25
.
Gen.
14.57
58.
and
the
wise
man
for
his
daughter
,
not
without
her
liking
and
consent
.
Fifthly
,
laying
up
and
providing
comfortably
for
their
children
,
2
Cor.
12.14
.
Deut.
21.17
.
Gen.
49.3.4
.
1
Chron.
5
,
1.2
.
Gen.
17.23
Exod.
4.25
26.
Mark
10.13.14
.
Luke
1.59.60
.
Ephes.
6.4
.
as
God
giveth
ability
unto
them
in
estate
;
respecting
the
Eldest
,
according
to
the
right
of
the
first
born
,
if
there
be
no
just
cause
held
forth
in
Scripture
to
the
contrary
.
Sixthly
,
as
to
procure
for
them
(
as
children
of
beleevers
born
in
the
Church
)
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
that
seale
of
the
Covenant
as
their
priviledge
(
if
God
afford
it
,
in
a
right
manner
)
so
to
bring
them
up
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
that
they
may
walke
according
to
the
Covenant
.
Gen.
49.15.16
.
Heb.
13.20.21
.
Monica
prayes
for
her
Sonne
Augustine
,
&c.
Seventhly
,
to
pray
to
the
Lord
for
his
blessing
upon
them
,
as
the
Patriarks
,
and
Saints
did
of
old
;
and
the
Children
of
God
,
of
later
Times
in
the
Church
.
Quest.
16.
You
have
held
forth
the
particular
duties
of
Parents
to
their
Children
;
now
,
what
are
the
particular
sinnes
contrary
unto
these
duties
?
Answ.
Whatsoever
is
contrary
to
the
duties
before
mentioned
;
as
in
briefe
.
First
,
not
to
love
their
Children
,
Mat.
7.9
.
and
take
care
to
provide
for
them
.
Secondly
,
to
hate
them
.
Ephes.
5.29
.
Eccles.
16.1.2
3.
Thirdly
,
to
love
their
bodies
,
or
to
take
care
for
their
outward
temporall
Estates
;
and
not
to
take
care
for
their
soules
,
and
Eternall
Estate
.
Fourthly
to
neglect
Catechizing
,
Deut.
11.19
.
or
Instructing
of
them
.
Fifthly
,
1
Kings
1.6
.
Prov.
10.1
Prov.
29.15.17
.
to
be
too
Indulgent
towards
them
;
Cockering
of
them
,
which
often
proves
the
undoing
of
Children
,
and
griefe
of
Parents
;
the
Child
left
to
himselfe
,
bringeth
his
Mother
to
shame
.
Sixthly
,
to
be
too
cruell
,
Eph.
6.4
.
and
bitter
in
correction
,
or
otherwise
towards
their
Children
,
Coloss.
3.21
.
provoking
them
to
take
those
evill
courses
;
which
a
wise
and
right
Fatherly
carriage
towards
them
might
have
prevented
;
which
is
contrary
to
that
Rule
:
Fathers
,
provoke
not
your
Children
,
lest
they
be
discouraged
.
Seventhly
,
in
cursing
,
Rom.
12.14
.
or
not
praying
,
for
their
children
,
and
not
desiring
Gods
blessing
upon
them
;
for
if
the
Magistrate
or
prophet
of
God
;
the
Civill
and
spirituall
Father
may
sinne
in
not
praying
for
their
civill
and
spirituall
1
Sam.
12.23
.
children
,
then
it
must
needs
be
a
sinne
,
also
in
naturall
Parents
.
Gen.
9.25
.
For
howsoever
Noah
prophetically
cursed
Canaan
,
yea
,
some
others
have
in
a
propheticall
manner
,
pronounced
curses
to
come
upon
the
wicked
;
yet
to
curses
,
as
commonly
wicked
Parents
and
others
too
often
use
,
Matt.
5.44.45
.
is
a
grievous
sinne
;
and
God
many
times
brings
the
Parents
curses
upon
their
Children
.
Quest.
17.
You
have
manifested
the
duties
of
Parents
towards
their
Children
;
now
what
light
have
you
from
Christ
to
hold
forth
in
Scripture
,
the
duty
of
Children
towards
their
Parents
?
Answ.
These
duties
of
children
,
may
be
branched
forth
into
divers
particulars
.
Ruth
.
4.15
.
John
14.31
.
Gen.
31.35
.
Gen.
46.29
Gen.
47.7
.
Malach
1.6
.
Gen.
45.8.9
.
Gen.
45.23
.
Gen.
44.30
,
31.
First
,
the
childrens
duty
is
to
love
,
honour
,
and
highly
esteem
of
,
and
reverence
their
naturall
Parents
;
although
they
themselves
be
highly
exalted
,
and
their
Parents
be
but
of
mean
Estate
;
and
to
declare
their
honourable
esteeme
of
their
Parents
in
all
Words
and
Actions
of
reverence
and
respect
,
both
in
their
presence
and
absence
.
Secondly
,
childrens
duty
is
to
fear
offending
of
their
Parents
,
or
grieving
them
by
word
or
deed
,
in
their
presence
,
or
by
any
Actions
,
Leviticus
19.3
.
or
behaviour
in
their
absence
;
thou
shall
feare
thy
Mother
,
and
thy
Father
;
I
am
the
Lord
;
the
Mother
is
named
before
the
Father
,
because
children
are
most
apt
to
disrespect
their
Mother
;
therefore
the
wise
man
he
expresseth
both
together
;
Prov.
23
.
2●
.
hearken
to
thy
Father
that
begat
thee
,
and
despise
not
thy
Mother
,
when
she
is
old
,
Let
children
not
forget
their
duty
herein
.
Thirdly
,
Ephes.
6.1.2
,
2.
Coloss.
3.20
.
Prov.
1.8
.
children
are
not
onely
to
love
and
honour
,
and
feare
offending
,
but
also
to
obey
their
Parents
in
the
Lord
;
the
Apostle
presseth
this
duty
with
the
motive
of
a
promised
blessing
,
which
is
the
first
Commandement
with
promise
(
saith
he
)
that
it
may
goe
well
with
thee
,
and
thou
mayest
live
long
on
the
earth
;
Luke
2●
11
and
Christ
himselfe
giveth
an
Example
,
when
he
was
subject
unto
his
Parents
.
Fourthly
,
the
duty
of
children
,
Prov.
1.8
.
is
to
accept
off
,
and
subject
unto
the
instruction
,
and
correction
of
Parents
;
Heb.
12.7.9
.
as
that
which
is
most
profitable
for
their
good
;
being
discreetly
and
in
right
manner
performed
.
Fifthly
,
the
duty
of
children
,
is
to
be
directed
,
Gen.
28.
●
.
2
.
Gen.
28.6.7
.
and
advised
by
their
Parents
;
with
much
respect
,
for
undertaking
Matters
,
of
great
concernment
;
especially
for
their
undertaking
of
marriage
;
good
children
will
not
be
rash
in
this
without
consent
of
Parents
,
especially
religious
Parents
,
who
take
care
both
of
their
soules
and
bodies
;
and
the
like
respect
ought
Foster
children
to
have
of
their
Guardians
,
Hester
,
2.7.20
.
and
Foster
Parents
,
who
religiously
and
carefully
take
care
for
their
good
.
Prov.
4.1.3
.
&c.
Matt
,
15.4.5
,
6.
1
Tim.
5.4
Gen.
47.12
.
John
19
.
2●
,
27.
Gen.
27.34
.
Gen
48.12
,
13.
Gen.
14.12
,
13
,
14.15
.
&c.
Prov.
31.28
.
Prov.
17.17
.
Rom.
12.10
,
Sixthly
,
childrens
duty
is
to
follow
Parents
good
Example
,
and
to
declare
themselves
thankfull
to
their
Parents
;
seeking
their
good
,
and
taking
care
for
them
,
if
at
any
time
they
stand
in
need
of
cherishing
or
provision
,
for
their
comfortable
lively-hood
,
in
this
life
,
especially
for
the
good
of
their
soules
.
Christ
tooke
care
for
his
Mother
,
even
at
his
death
.
Seventhly
,
children
are
to
desire
,
and
esteeme
the
Prayers
and
blessing
of
their
Parents
,
to
love
Parents
,
Friends
;
and
especially
naturall
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
as
most
neer
ein
relation
.
Quest.
18.
You
have
held
forth
the
dut●es
,
now
what
are
the
sinnes
of
Children
,
contrary
to
these
duties
of
children
to
their
Parents
.
Answ.
First
,
Mat.
10.37
.
for
children
to
love
their
Parents
above
Christ
,
is
a
sinne
against
Christ
,
and
no
true
love
to
their
Parents
.
Secondly
,
not
to
love
,
or
to
hate
,
Levit.
20.9
Prov.
20.20
Deut.
27.16
.
Prov.
15.20
.
Prov.
23.22
.
Gen.
9.22.24
,
&c.
Prov.
30.17
.
curse
,
revile
,
or
dishonour
,
despise
,
disgrace
,
or
be
ashamed
of
his
Parents
,
is
a
sinne
,
a
fearfull
sinne
;
cursed
is
he
that
seteth
light
by
his
Father
,
or
his
Mother
,
and
let
all
the
people
say
,
Amen
.
Thirdly
,
To
mock
,
scorn
or
deride
Parents
,
is
a
fearefull
sinne
;
yea
,
not
to
cover
,
but
to
scorn
,
or
deride
,
or
despise
them
in
their
infirmities
,
this
is
sinne
.
Fourthly
,
Deut.
21.18
,
19
,
20.
&c.
Rom.
1.30
.
2
Tim.
3.2
.
Prov.
30.17
1
Sam.
2.25
.
for
children
to
be
rebellious
and
to
disobey
and
slight
the
lawfull
and
good
Commandements
and
directions
of
Parents
is
as
sinne
,
yea
to
despise
to
obey
their
Mother
is
a
fearfull
sinne
,
and
hath
a
terrible
curse
foretold
to
fall
upon
such
children
;
The
eye
that
mocketh
his
Father
,
and
despiseth
to
obey
his
Mother
,
the
Ravens
of
the
Valley
shall
pick
it
out
,
and
the
young
Eagles
shall
eate
it
.
Fifthly
,
Prov.
5.1
.
children
sinne
in
not
subjecting
themselves
to
the
good
instructions
and
good
correcting
of
their
parents
,
Prov.
5.11
,
12
,
13.
Levit.
9.3
Prov.
31.1
2
,
3
,
4.
Deut.
21
20.
Prov.
28.24
.
Gen.
26.34
35.
Gens
.
54.50
,
51.
Numb
.
39.3
,
4
,
5.
1
Cor.
7.35
,
38.
yea
of
Mother
and
Father
.
Sixthly
,
children
sinne
in
Robbing
of
their
Parents
in
diminishig
any
of
their
Parents
goods
in
Drunkennesse
,
Gaming
or
any
other
way
whatsoever
,
who
so
Robbeth
his
Father
or
his
Mother
,
and
saith
it
is
no
transgression
,
the
same
is
the
companion
of
a
destroyer
;
it
is
a
sin
.
Seventhly
,
it
is
a
sinne
to
vow
and
promise
or
to
settle
mariage
affections
,
or
for
children
to
marry
contrary
to
their
Parents
good
advise
and
against
their
good
will
and
approbation
,
especially
being
under
their
government
;
it
was
the
practise
of
prophane
Esau
himselfe
to
his
Parents
;
for
the
Father
hath
the
right
to
give
his
daughter
in
mariage
.
Gen.
74.12
John
19.27
Eightly
,
children
sinne
in
being
unthankfull
and
unkind
to
their
Parents
,
not
taking
care
for
them
as
Ioseph
for
old
Jacob
,
and
Christ
for
his
Mother
;
but
neglecting
Parents
contrary
to
the
order
both
of
nature
and
grace
.
Mat.
15.5
,
6.
Ninthly
,
to
be
without
naturall
affection
to
Parents
,
Rom.
1.31
or
to
disrespect
their
prayer
and
blessing
,
is
a
sin
;
Gen.
27.34
Hest
.
2.7
20.
and
they
worse
then
Esau
.
Tenthly
,
for
children
not
to
obey
as
Hester
did
Mordecia
,
but
to
disrespect
,
or
despise
,
or
disobey
their
Tutors
or
Governours
,
or
Parents
for
their
wise
,
just
and
wholesome
commands
,
2
Chron.
24.2.17
22.
Gen.
12.5
Gen.
13.8
Prov.
18.19
Psal.
33.
,
1
,
2
,
3.
Gen.
27.41
counsells
and
admonitions
,
or
to
be
unkinde
or
unthankfull
to
any
of
them
,
or
theirs
for
their
care
over
them
,
or
to
be
without
love
to
Brethren
or
Sister
,
much
more
to
be
unkinde
,
unquiet
,
or
contentious
,
to
quarrell
,
or
as
Esau
to
malice
or
hate
one
another
,
all
this
is
sinne
and
subjects
to
the
curse
of
God
.
Quest.
19.
Now
have
received
from
Christ
the
great
Prophet
out
of
the
holy
Scripture
of
truth
,
what
is
the
duties
of
Parents
to
children
and
of
children
to
their
Parents
,
declare
I
pray
you
by
light
from
Christ
;
what
is
the
meanes
to
inable
children
to
practize
these
duties
to
Gods
glory
and
their
Parents
comfort
,
and
comfort
of
their
own
soules
?
Ans.
It
is
not
in
man
to
direct
his
steps
,
Jer.
10.23
neither
can
Parents
or
children
performe
their
duties
by
strength
of
their
owne
;
therefore
both
Parents
and
children
must
waite
on
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
Iohn
1.12
Iohn
1.16
Iohn
15.5
Phil.
4.13
Malac.
4.2
and
receive
dayly
strength
of
grace
from
Christ
to
walke
comfortably
with
Christ
in
their
duties
;
for
without
Christ
wee
can
doe
nothing
;
but
in
and
by
Christ
wee
may
doe
all
things
as
the
Apostles
witnesseth
of
himselfe
.
Christ
is
the
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
,
who
commeth
with
healing
in
his
Wings
,
not
onely
to
heale
our
natures
,
but
to
enlighten
,
and
warme
and
quicken
the
soules
of
his
children
in
the
performance
of
every
duty
.
Grace
in
children
is
the
best
riches
,
the
best
portion
;
the
same
in
Parents
.
Quest.
20.
The
mutuall
dutiet
of
Parents
to
children
,
and
of
children
to
Parents
being
thus
held
forth
;
declare
I
pray
you
the
duties
of
masters
and
mistresses
to
their
servants
,
and
apprentises
?
Gen.
18.19
.
2
Kings
5
23.
Coloss.
3.22
.
Ans.
Masters
and
Fathers
of
Families
are
in
the
nature
and
place
of
Parents
to
their
servants
,
whilest
they
are
under
their
charge
,
and
ought
to
be
carefull
of
their
servants
and
apprentises
,
to
Catechize
,
and
instruct
them
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
and
of
themselves
and
their
duties
out
of
Gods
Word
that
they
may
doe
them
service
in
the
feare
of
God
,
not
with
eye
service
,
Gen.
24.1
&
56.
but
in
singlenesse
of
heart
as
unto
Christ
.
For
how
should
Masters
or
Mistresses
expect
faithfull
service
from
their
servants
and
apprentises
,
when
they
never
take
care
to
teach
them
what
their
duty
is
out
of
Gods
Word
.
Secondly
,
Job
13
,
31
Coloss.
4.1
Masters
ought
to
rule
their
servants
with
Justice
and
equity
,
according
to
the
Apostles
direction
,
Masters
give
unto
your
servants
that
which
is
just
and
equall
,
knowing
that
yee
also
have
a
Master
in
Heaven
.
Thirdly
,
the
commandes
of
Masters
and
Mistresses
to
their
servants
,
and
apprentises
must
be
honest
and
lawfull
agreeable
not
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
;
else
they
are
not
to
be
obeyed
;
2
Sam.
11
14
,
15.
David
sinned
in
commanding
Ioab
to
to
set
Vriah
in
the
hottest
of
the
Battell
that
he
might
be
smitten
and
die
;
1
Sam.
22
17.
and
Ioab
sinned
in
obeying
David
;
and
Saul
,
sinned
in
commanding
his
footmen
to
to
kill
the
Lords
Priests
;
and
Saules
foot-men
did
not
sinne
in
disobeying
the
unlawfull
commands
of
the
King
their
Master
.
Fourthly
,
Gen.
24.5
8.
Masters
ought
to
command
their
Servants
and
Apprentises
things
possible
for
them
to
do
,
proportionable
to
their
abilities
,
&
actings
of
their
best
endevours
,
not
beyond
them
;
faithfull
Abraham
a
good
Master
,
required
no
more
of
his
servant
.
Rom.
12.17
.
1
Tim.
5.8
Fifthly
,
the
Masters
duty
,
is
to
provide
for
his
Servants
,
and
Apprentices
,
convenient
food
and
rayment
;
and
to
Grant
them
necessary
rest
,
2
King
.
5.13
.
and
refreshing
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
doe
their
Masters
Service
with
cheerefulnesse
,
as
unto
living
Parents
.
Sixthly
,
the
duty
of
Masters
towards
their
Servants
,
Ephes.
6.9
.
is
to
correct
them
,
when
necessity
requireth
,
with
wisedom
and
moderation
;
and
to
forbear
cruell
threatnings
,
knowing
that
they
have
a
Master
in
heaven
:
neither
is
their
respect
of
persons
with
him
.
Seventhly
,
the
Masters
and
Mistresses
duty
,
Gen.
29.15.21
.
Gen.
30.28
.
Exod.
2
9.
Prov.
22.6
Deut.
15.12
,
13
,
14.
towards
their
Servants
and
Apprentices
,
is
to
perform
their
covenants
towards
them
,
without
fraud
or
delay
,
and
to
take
care
,
they
may
learn
their
Trade
and
calling
,
that
they
may
live
comfortably
not
only
with
them
,
but
but
when
according
to
their
Covenants
they
have
done
their
Service
,
and
are
departed
from
them
;
Gen.
30.27.28
.
esteeming
those
who
have
been
their
faithfull
servants
,
as
their
friends
;
though
in
estate
they
be
poor
,
and
inferiour
unto
them
,
as
Christ
esteemed
of
his
Disciples
who
served
him
in
truth
and
sincerity
.
John
14
,
15.
Quest.
21.
These
are
good
directions
from
Christ
of
the
duties
of
Masters
and
Mistresses
,
towards
their
Servants
&
Apprentices
;
now
what
are
the
sins
contrary
unto
these
?
Answ.
The
sins
contrary
are
divers
,
I
will
note
them
in
briefe
.
First
,
Jerem.
10.25
.
Prov.
31.26
,
27.
Ephess
.
2.12
.
it
is
a
sinne
in
Masters
and
Mistresses
to
neglect
Prayer
,
and
Catechizing
their
Families
;
and
not
to
teach
and
instruct
their
housholds
in
the
way
of
God
;
when
men
or
women
,
or
their
houshold
live
as
without
God
in
the
world
;
and
their
Families
are
uncatechized
in
their
duties
to
God
or
to
them
;
Gen.
18.19
for
what
God
commends
in
Abraham
,
the
contrary
he
disliketh
in
those
who
neglect
the
duty
,
and
merit
curse
.
Jerm
.
9.25
.
Secondly
,
Deut.
24.14
.
not
to
governe
the
houshold
,
and
servants
with
Justice
,
and
equity
;
but
with
unquietnesse
,
Tyranny
,
and
oppression
,
is
a
sinne
;
Prov.
11.29
.
such
a
one
is
a
troubler
of
his
own
house
.
Thirdly
,
Coloss.
4.1
.
to
command
the
Servant
that
which
is
unlawfull
and
against
the
Law
of
God
,
is
a
sinne
;
if
a
Master
,
and
Mistresse
command
a
Servant
to
steale
,
it
is
sinne
to
command
,
Exod.
20.15
.
Eph.
4.28
and
sinne
to
obey
;
as
contrary
to
the
command
of
God
,
thou
shalt
not
steale
.
Coloss.
4.1
Fourthly
,
to
command
Servants
,
or
Apprentices
to
doe
that
which
is
impossible
,
and
above
strength
,
and
ability
,
in
respect
of
time
or
power
,
is
a
sinne
,
and
oppression
like
Pharaos
;
and
those
wicked
Task-masters
of
the
Egyptians
over
the
Children
of
Israel
,
Ex.
5.7.10.11
.
who
required
the
whole
Tale
of
Brick
,
and
gave
no
Straw
,
for
which
and
other
sinnes
,
God
plagued
them
in
the
end
.
Fifthly
,
the
Master
sinneth
in
not
providing
for
his
Servants
and
Apprentices
that
which
is
comfortable
,
1
Tim.
51.8
.
fitting
,
and
convenient
,
for
Cloathing
,
Meat
,
Drink
,
Rest
,
and
the
like
necessaries
.
Sixthly
,
the
Master
and
Mistresse
sin
in
correcting
their
Servants
,
Exod.
21.20
.
and
Apprentices
immoderately
,
indiscreetly
,
with
violence
,
passion
,
cruelty
forgetting
the
rule
of
Christian
moderation
,
Ephes.
6.9
Prov
9.21
:
with
threatnings
worse
then
present
moderate
correction
,
and
Cockering
a
Servant
is
a
sinne
;
as
dangerous
set
on
the
other
hand
.
Seventhly
,
Deut.
24.14
,
15.
the
Masters
and
Mistresses
sinne
in
not
performing
Covenants
with
their
servants
,
in
not
teaching
them
their
Trades
truly
without
fraud
(
which
is
part
of
their
wages
or
recompence
for
Money
received
)
in
not
rewarding
them
according
to
Covenant
,
Leviticus
19.13
.
Malac.
3.5
.
Gen.
31.7
.
and
making
them
free-men
,
that
they
may
live
comfortably
with
them
,
&
so
from
them
,
when
Service
is
ended
,
and
when
they
are
freemen
to
be
esteemed
as
friends
upon
their
good
carriage
,
and
faithfull
Service
,
Philemon
,
16.
especially
if
there
be
the
Grace
of
God
in
them
communicated
in
Christ
.
Quest.
22.
You
have
set
forth
divers
duties
to
be
performed
,
and
divers
sinnes
forbidden
.
But
how
shall
Masters
and
Mistresses
get
ability
to
perform
these
duties
,
and
to
avoid
the
sinnes
,
to
Gods
Glory
,
and
good
of
themselves
,
and
their
Servants
?
Answ.
Only
by
vertue
and
power
from
Christ
;
for
Christ
is
the
Vine
,
John
15.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
and
we
are
the
Branches
;
if
we
have
any
ability
to
bring
forth
fruit
,
and
to
perform
our
duties
it
must
be
with
sappe
and
juice
of
life
received
from
Christ
;
Therefore
Masters
&
Mistresses
,
Job
.
22.21
.
must
endeavour
to
keep
a
daily
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
so
shall
they
be
better
inabled
to
perform
their
duties
to
Gods
glory
,
Acts.
4.13
.
and
the
comfort
of
themselves
,
and
their
Servants
.
Quest.
23.
The
duty
of
Masters
,
and
Mistresses
towards
their
Servants
and
Apprentices
being
this
declared
;
what
are
the
duties
of
Servants
and
Apprentices
,
towards
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
?
Answ.
First
the
duty
of
Servants
and
Apprentices
,
is
to
love
,
honour
,
and
reverence
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
,
Malac.
1.6
.
1
Tim.
6.1
.
2
Kings
15
13.
and
to
receive
Instruction
from
them
,
out
of
Gods
word
;
to
be
Catechized
by
them
,
as
children
by
their
Parents
.
Eph.
6.5
,
6
,
7.
Secondly
,
the
duty
of
servants
and
Apprentices
is
to
be
obedient
to
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
;
in
lawfull
commands
,
Coloss.
3.22
.
Titus
2.9
.
and
directions
,
willingly
;
with
fear
,
and
trembling
,
not
answering
again
;
but
without
contradiction
to
serve
them
:
1
Pet
2.23
.
not
with
eye
service
as
men-pleasers
;
but
in
singlenesse
of
heart
,
as
unto
Christ
.
Gen.
31.40
.
Coloss
3.23.24
.
Prov.
10.4
.
Thirdly
,
Servants
and
Apprentices
are
to
serve
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
with
diligence
,
to
be
thrifty
,
making
use
of
all
opportunities
to
doe
their
Masters
good
service
,
for
his
profit
,
and
credit
;
with
all
singlenesse
of
heart
as
unto
God
;
Prov.
12.24
Prov.
●2
.
29
.
Ephes.
6.8
.
knowing
in
this
they
serve
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
shall
receive
their
reward
from
God
,
although
their
Masters
should
proue
ungratefull
.
Fourthly
,
Psal.
101.6.7
.
the
duty
of
the
servants
and
Apprentices
,
is
to
serve
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
,
with
all
wisedome
,
faithfullnesse
,
and
truth
,
both
in
word
,
Prov.
17.2
.
Titus
2.10
Ephe.
4.25
and
deed
;
without
all
lying
,
or
falshood
whatsoever
,
as
being
alwayes
in
Gods
presence
,
who
knoweth
whether
they
speake
truly
,
or
do
truly
and
faithfully
their
service
or
not
.
Fifthly
,
1
Pet.
2.18
,
19.
the
servants
and
Apprentices
duty
,
is
to
submit
to
their
Masters
●ust
Admonitions
,
Reproofs
,
and
Corrections
;
yea
,
Gen.
16.6.7
.
although
their
Ma●●ers
or
Mistresses
,
faile
in
the
manner
of
their
carriage
towards
them
;
yet
they
are
not
to
runne
away
,
or
in
pride
to
oppose
;
but
to
carry
themselves
in
all
humility
towards
their
Ma●●ers
and
Mi●●resses
,
Gen.
16.8.9
.
submitting
themselves
unto
them
,
Eccles.
5.8
as
is
convenient
in
the
Lord
:
leaving
their
cause
to
God
,
(
who
is
higher
then
the
highest
)
&
to
a
lawfull
course
of
Justice
;
not
taking
the
Law
into
their
own
hands
,
or
being
their
own
Judges
.
For
the
Magistrate
beareth
not
the
sword
in
vaine
;
●om
.
13
●
,
2
,
3
,
4.7
he
is
the
Minister
of
God
,
a
revenger
to
execute
wrath
upon
him
,
that
doth
evill
,
servant
or
Master
.
Sixthly
,
the
Servants
and
Apprentices
duty
is
to
keep
all
their
Masters
Secrets
,
Prov.
23.11
.
Prov.
20.19
which
ought
to
be
kept
,
and
concealed
,
not
revealing
them
to
discredit
,
or
the
dishonour
,
Prov.
25.9
.
or
disprofit
of
their
Masters
or
Mistresses
;
Gen.
24.2.3
,
&c.
the
Master
reposeth
a
trust
in
his
servant
,
whom
he
taketh
into
his
house
,
to
be
carefull
both
of
his
profit
and
honour
;
and
to
doe
him
faithfull
service
.
Seventhly
,
the
duty
of
the
servants
and
apprentices
,
Titus
2.9
.
is
to
be
well
pleasing
,
&
to
seek
to
please
their
Masters
,
and
Mistresses
,
Gen.
13.8
.
and
fellow
servants
(
in
all
lawfull
and
good
things
)
as
Brethren
and
Sisters
;
Gen.
24.33
34
,
35.
Gen.
24.37
41.
and
keep
quietnesse
in
the
Family
;
and
to
performe
their
Covenants
to
and
with
their
Masters
and
Mistresss
;
es
,
when
they
are
with
them
,
and
to
Respect
them
as
their
Fathers
,
and
late
Antient
a
Masters
,
when
they
are
freemen
,
and
departed
from
them
;
yet
then
to
have
an
honourable
respect
of
them
,
as
is
comely
in
the
Lord
.
Question
24.
You
have
manifested
the
duties
of
Servants
,
and
Apprentices
towards
their
Masters
,
and
Mistresses
;
now
declare
I
pray
you
,
what
light
the
Lord
Christ
hath
held
forth
in
Scripture
,
to
discover
the
sinnes
of
servants
and
Apprentices
contrary
to
these
duties
.
Answ.
The
Scripture
and
Christ
in
the
Scripture
,
revealeth
divers
sins
of
servants
and
Apprentices
;
as
First
,
the
Servants
and
Apprentices
doe
sinne
in
not
loving
and
honouring
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
,
1
Tim.
6.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Rom.
13.7
or
in
any
way
hating
of
them
,
despising
,
dishonouring
,
or
discrediting
of
them
;
especially
,
refusing
or
not
receiving
Instruction
,
Pro.
13.18
Psal.
50.17
.
but
hating
it
from
Masters
and
Mistresses
;
or
in
not
submitting
to
be
Catechized
by
them
,
in
the
truth
of
Christ
,
and
their
duties
,
Prov.
15.32
.
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
light
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
have
received
from
Christ
Jesus
.
If
Abrahams
duty
be
to
Catechize
his
Family
,
and
command
them
to
know
the
Lord
and
his
will
;
Gen.
18.18
19.
Matt.
8.8
,
9.
Job
.
19.16
.
M●tt
.
24.48
49.50
,
&c.
Ephes.
6.
With
good
w●ll
doe
service
as
to
the
Lord
not
men
.
1
Cor.
15.33
.
Judg.
5
9
Titus
2
9.
2
Cor.
9
7.
Matt.
25.26
.
Rom.
11.12
.
Prov.
10.4
.
Prov.
12.24
.
Prov.
18
9
,
Prov.
6.6
.
Prov.
10.26
.
Jerem.
23.24
.
Titus
2.10
Luke
16.1.2
8.
Zac●ar
.
5.4
Ephes.
4.28
Ephes.
6.5.6
.
John
8.44
.
Psal.
101.7
.
Levit.
19.11
.
Coloss.
3.9
2
Sam.
16.3
.
2
Sam.
19
27.
Jere.
17.9
Revel.
2.23
.
Revel.
21.8
Revel.
22.15
.
Acts
5.31
then
the
servants
and
apprentices
duty
is
to
learn
and
submit
to
be
Catechized
,
and
Instructed
by
them
;
and
the
contrary
is
sinne
,
in
any
whosoever
.
Secondly
,
it
is
a
sinne
in
servants
and
apprentices
,
to
be
rebellious
,
or
disobedient
to
the
just
commands
,
of
their
Masters
or
Mistresses
;
or
to
do
their
commands
,
and
directions
unwillingly
,
and
grudgingly
,
or
with
murmurings
and
repining
,
with
denyings
,
or
evill
words
which
c●rrupt
good
manners
,
and
manifest
their
disobedience
;
which
is
sinne
,
as
contrary
to
the
Rule
of
Christ
,
by
the
Apostle
;
God
cannot
abide
unwilling
,
or
grudging
service
.
Thirdly
,
servants
and
apprentices
sinne
in
being
idle
,
carelesse
,
sluggards
,
negligent
or
sloathfull
to
do
service
or
to
performe
the
will
,
direction
,
and
law●ull
orders
of
their
Masters
and
Mistresses
without
diligence
,
and
faithfull
endevotr
in
absence
as
well
as
presence
of
Superiors
.
Fourthly
,
servants
and
apprentices
sinne
in
doing
their
service
unfaithfully
,
and
un●ustly
,
when
they
purloine
,
rob
and
steale
from
their
Masters
,
or
Mistresses
;
when
they
waste
,
or
mispend
their
Masters
goods
,
or
embezell
them
any
manner
of
way
.
Fifthly
,
the
servants
and
apprentices
sinne
in
not
serving
their
Masters
in
sincerity
and
truth
in
word
or
deed
,
but
with
lying
fraud
,
and
deceit
;
a
servant
must
not
tell
his
Master
an
untruth
,
he
must
not
lie
for
or
against
his
Masters
profit
;
but
speake
truth
as
knowing
that
the
Lord
knoweth
the
heart
,
least
with
lying
Gehezi
hee
get
the
curse
of
a
Leprosie
to
his
shame
,
and
hell
for
his
portion
except
God
give
graces
of
faith
and
Repentance
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Sixthly
,
Malac.
1.6
the
servants
sinne
in
not
keeping
all
their
Masters
counsells
,
and
secrets
which
ought
not
to
be
revealed
,
or
in
dishonouring
or
seeking
the
discredit
of
their
Masters
or
Mistresses
,
1
Pet.
2.18
,
19.
or
their
disprofit
contrary
to
the
true
and
lawfull
trust
reposed
in
them
,
and
not
subjecting
to
fit
correction
if
they
faile
in
duty
.
Seventhly
,
Titus
2.9
Ch
istian
example
.
Rom.
15.1
,
2
,
3.
Rom.
1.30
,
31.
Hester
.
2.7.20
.
Hester
.
8.1
the
servants
and
apprentices
sinne
in
not
endevouring
to
please
,
but
wilfully
or
carelessely
displeasing
them
,
nor
performing
their
covenants
with
their
Masters
,
while
they
are
with
them
not
honouring
them
when
they
are
departed
from
them
as
good
servants
ought
to
honour
those
who
have
nourished
,
taught
and
respected
them
,
as
good
and
wise
Masters
ought
to
respect
servants
and
apprentices
;
and
as
children
their
foster
Parents
,
to
honour
them
when
they
are
from
them
,
as
Queene
Hester
did
to
Mordecai
.
Quest.
25.
You
have
given
a
light
for
servants
and
apprentices
to
see
their
duties
and
their
sinnes
and
failings
;
now
what
light
have
you
from
Christ
to
reveale
how
servants
and
apprentices
may
get
not
onely
assurance
of
pardon
for
their
sinnes
,
but
wisdome
and
power
to
performe
these
duties
,
and
avoid
these
sinnes
and
failings
that
so
they
may
walke
comfortably
with
Christ
in
their
callings
and
course
of
their
lives
.
Ans.
Onely
in
and
by
Christ
who
is
made
unto
us
of
God
Wisedome
,
1
Cor.
1.30
and
Righteousnesse
and
sanctification
,
and
Redemption
.
Therefore
Servants
and
apprentices
must
seeke
unto
,
and
waite
upon
Christ
in
the
Gospell
,
as
to
the
fountaine
opened
to
the
house
of
David
for
sinne
,
Z●ch
.
13.1
1
Iohn
1.7
and
for
uncleannesse
that
by
his
Bloud
they
may
be
cleansed
from
all
sinne
.
Secondly
,
they
must
seeke
to
Christ
as
to
the
Tree
of
life
in
the
middest
of
the
Paradise
of
God
that
beareth
fruit
every
month
,
Revel.
2.22
and
the
leaves
are
good
to
heal
the
nations
with
.
Seek
to
Christ
for
health
of
soule
and
life
,
power
to
strengthen
and
quicken
them
with
wisdome
,
and
strength
of
grace
to
performe
their
duties
.
Thirdly
,
Gen.
24.12
&
26.27
.
servants
and
apprentices
they
must
imitate
that
Religious
practize
of
Abrahams
faithfull
servant
,
John
16.23
.
pray
to
God
to
blesse
their
endeavours
as
he
did
.
(
O
Lord
God
of
my
Master
Abraham
,
I
pray
thee
send
me
good
speed
this
day
)
thus
seeking
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
they
shall
finde
a
blessing
to
their
comfort
.
Quest.
26.
But
what
if
in
all
these
meanes
and
performances
of
duties
on
each
part
,
Husbands
cannot
find
good
Wives
,
nor
Wives
finde
good
Husbands
,
Parents
not
finde
good
children
,
or
children
good
Parents
,
Masters
not
finde
good
servants
,
nor
servants
although
they
performe
their
duties
,
cannot
find
good
masters
,
what
is
the
duty
of
each
one
in
such
condition
?
Ans.
The
Husband
is
to
pray
for
his
Wife
,
and
the
Wife
for
her
Husband
;
the
Parents
are
to
seeke
the
Lord
for
their
children
,
and
the
children
for
their
Parents
;
the
Masters
for
their
servants
and
the
servants
for
their
Masters
,
and
to
use
all
good
meanes
that
in
and
by
Christ
their
hearts
may
be
changed
,
their
corruptions
mortified
,
Luke
9.23
and
their
infirmities
healed
,
and
to
beare
their
crosse
,
Heb.
12.2
and
endure
the
affliction
with
patience
,
looking
unto
Jesus
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
who
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
edured
the
Crosse
,
despi●●ng
the
shame
,
and
is
set
downe
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Throne
of
God
.
Quest.
27.
You
have
explained
and
held
forth
the
duties
of
Superiors
and
Juferiors
in
the
oeconomicall
or
househould
estate
;
now
what
are
the
duties
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Church
or
state
,
1
Cor.
4.15
.
and
Spiritnall
Parents
or
superiours
in
the
Church
,
as
Pastors
and
Treachers
or
Ministers
to
the
people
of
God
committed
to
their
charge
,
Acts
20.28
und
over
whom
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
them
overseers
?
1
Pet.
2.25
1
P●r.
5.4
1
Cor.
4.1
,
2.
2
Tim.
3.15
.
Ans.
First
,
the
holy
Scripture
holdeth
forth
the
Lord
Christ
himselfe
,
to
be
the
chiefe
Shepheard
and
overseer
,
and
as
he
is
the
great
Pastor
to
teach
,
so
he
hath
appointed
Pastors
and
Teachers
in
his
Church
;
And
as
the
Lord
Christ
is
faithfull
not
as
a
servant
,
but
as
a
son
over
his
owne
house
,
Heb.
3.5
,
6
1
●or
.
4.1
,
2.
1
Tim.
2.15
.
so
it
is
the
duty
of
the
Mini●●ers
and
servants
of
Christ
to
be
faithfull
,
as
stewards
in
the
house
of
Christ
the
Church
of
the
living
God
.
Quest.
28.
Wherein
is
this
faithfulnesse
to
be
manifested
by
Ministers
in
the
performance
of
their
duties
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
m●ke
this
evident
?
Ans.
First
,
Act.
20.28
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
in
taking
heede
to
themselves
(
as
Ambassadors
sent
of
Christ
)
and
to
all
the
flock
,
over
which
the
holy
Gho●●
hath
made
them
overseers
,
2
Tim.
4.2
.
to
feede
the
Church
of
God
which
he
hath
purchaz●d
with
his
owne
bloud
.
To
Preach
the
Word
of
God
,
and
be
instant
in
season
and
out
of
season
;
to
Reproove
,
Rebuke
,
Exhort
with
all
long
suffering
and
Doctrine
.
Secondly
,
Rom.
12.8
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
2
Cor.
4.5
to
feede
the
flock
of
God
taking
the
Rule
and
oversight
of
them
with
diligence
,
not
by
constraint
but
willingly
,
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
of
a
ready
minde
,
neither
as
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
but
as
servants
to
the
Church
for
Jesus
sake
.
Thirdly
,
the
Overseers
,
Elders
,
Acts
20.28
1
Pet.
5.1
.
1
Tim.
3.2
3
,
4.
or
Ministers
of
Christ
they
are
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
and
Rulers
,
they
ought
to
be
of
unblameable
life
and
conversation
,
1
Pet.
5.3
examples
to
the
flock
,
husband
of
one
wife
vigilant
,
1
Tim.
4.6
&c.
sober
,
apt
to
teach
,
not
given
to
Wine
,
no
striker
,
not
given
to
filthy
lucre
,
but
patient
,
not
a
brawler
,
not
covetous
;
1
Tim.
6.11
,
12.
one
that
ruleth
his
own
house
well
having
his
childen
in
subjection
with
all
gravity
,
no
novice
,
least
hee
be
lifted
up
with
pride
.
2
Tim.
2.24
.
Here
are
foureteene
properties
in
one
place
,
the
Epistles
of
blessed
Paul
to
Timothy
,
and
to
Titus
hold
forth
diverse
more
.
Titus
1.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Titue
2.7
Thus
the
servant
of
Christ
ought
not
to
strive
;
but
in
meeknesse
to
instruct
and
be
a
patterne
of
good
work
.
Quest.
29.
What
are
the
sinnes
of
Ministers
contrary
to
these
duties
?
Ans.
First
,
unfaithfullnesse
,
running
before
they
be
sent
,
Isai
.
56.
to
11.
and
not
feeding
the
flock
of
God
where
they
come
,
not
Preaching
,
Catechizing
,
administring
of
the
Sacraments
,
J●●
.
23.1
,
2
and
Prayers
and
other
Ministeriall
acts
for
good
of
the
Church
;
Ezek.
34.1
,
2
,
3.
being
ignorant
idoll
Shepheards
,
or
idle
and
negligent
Sheepheards
,
Not
regarding
that
great
charge
and
honorable
office
they
have
taken
upon
them
,
not
performing
that
trust
committed
unto
them
,
and
of
which
they
must
give
an
account
to
the
chiefe
Sheepheard
Christ
Jesus
.
1
Pet.
5.4
Secondly
,
unfaithfulnesse
in
not
ruling
as
Elders
and
not
Governing
the
Church
of
God
with
watchfulnesse
,
Eze.
34.4
,
5
1
Pet.
5.3
,
4.
3
Iohn
9.
Isai
.
56.11
,
12.
wisedome
and
humility
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
Christ
;
but
in
pride
or
tyranny
,
as
lording
it
over
Gods
heritage
,
loving
the
preheminence
contrary
to
the
direction
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Ministers
sinne
in
unfaithfulnesse
in
not
feeding
them
by
good
example
of
life
and
conversation
,
being
as
Iohn
the
Baptist
burning
and
shining
lights
:
Iohn
5.35
But
walking
disorderly
as
Eli's
sons
to
the
dishonour
of
their
callings
,
and
evill
example
of
others
,
any
manner
of
way
unbeseeming
the
Ministers
and
servants
of
Christ
Jesus
.
1
Sam.
2.17
22.
Quest.
30.
You
have
declared
the
duties
of
those
who
are
Ministers
of
Christ
,
1
Pet.
5.1
.
1
Cor.
4.15
.
spirituall
Fathers
,
Elders
,
Overseers
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
in
the
Church
,
and
their
sins
and
failings
;
Now
what
are
the
duties
of
spirituall
children
of
the
Congregation
,
and
people
,
to
their
Pastors
and
Teachers
?
Ans.
The
duty
of
people
and
congregations
1
Thess.
5.17
.
to
their
faithfull
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
as
Mat.
11.40
1
Thess.
5.12.1
.
Gal.
4.14
1
Cor.
4.1
1
Thess.
5.13
.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
First
,
to
receive
and
acknowledge
them
as
sent
of
Christ
,
and
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
as
the
Apostles
expression
is
.
Secondly
,
to
Love
,
Reverence
,
and
esteeme
those
Ministers
and
Elders
especially
that
labour
in
the
word
,
and
very
highly
in
love
for
their
worke
sake
and
with
double
honour
as
is
fit
for
Ministers
and
officers
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
to
obey
them
in
the
Lord
,
as
those
that
have
the
Rule
and
over-sight
of
them
,
Heb.
13.17
Heb.
13.24
and
watch
for
their
soules
and
must
give
an
account
,
that
they
may
doe
it
with
joy
and
not
with
greif
;
for
that
will
not
profit
for
those
that
disobey
Gods
Ministers
and
Elders
over
them
in
the
Lord
.
1
Thess.
5.22
.
Gal.
4.15
.
1
Tim.
5.17
,
18.
Luke
10.5
6
,
7.
Galat.
6.6
,
7.
1
Co●
.
9.13
,
14.
Fourthly
,
readily
and
cheerefully
to
communicate
give
or
pay
unto
them
that
honorable
maintenance
which
is
due
unto
th●m
for
their
labour
in
the
worke
of
the
Mini●try
,
according
to
the
word
of
God
and
ordinance
of
Jesus
Chri●t
.
Quest.
31.
But
is
there
any
payment
of
maintenance
due
now
to
Gods
Ministers
as
Ministers
of
Christ
in
the
new
Testament
by
any
Divine-right
,
the
neglect
or
keeping
back
of
which
is
a
sinne
:
because
I
have
heard
some
affirme
that
howsoever
in
the
old
Testamenet
,
the
Lord
had
the
reserved
portion
of
his
owne
inheritance
the
Tenth
which
he
gave
to
his
Ministers
for
their
labour
,
and
for
the
honorable
and
comfortable
maintenance
of
them
and
theirs
,
(
besides
their
Cities
and
their
Suburbs
for
their
cattell
,
Numb
.
18.20
,
21
,
30.31
.
Levit.
27.30
,
31
,
32.1
,
2.3
,
4
,
&c.
Numb
.
35.
and
for
their
goods
and
for
all
their
beasts
,
and
●ther
helpes
more
;
yet
in
the
new
Testament
since
Christ
ascended
into
Heaven
,
the
Lord
hath
nothing
peculiar
to
himselfe
,
and
Christ
Ministres
have
nothing
due
to
them
for
their
labour
,
and
maintenance
by
any
Divine
Right
;
2
Cor.
5.20
But
they
must
live
of
Almes
,
and
accept
of
there
reward
for
their
labour
and
maintenance
at
the
pleasure
of
the
people
?
Ans.
Truely
I
should
have
wondred
that
any
one
who
had
professed
the
least
measure
of
love
to
Christ
,
should
dare
to
manifest
so
little
love
and
respect
to
the
Ministers
,
and
Ambassadors
of
Christ
as
to
harbour
in
their
breasts
,
much
lesse
to
publish
with
their
mouths
such
a
prophane
and
irreligious
an
opinion
(
but
that
a
brother
may
erre
)
and
I
have
heard
men
of
the
same
opinion
my selfe
,
and
once
had
a
paper
in
writing
delivered
unto
mee
before
divers
witnesses
declaring
the
very
same
opinion
in
substance
(
the
writing
I
have
yet
in
my
Study
to
shew
)
but
this
little
volum
is
now
growne
so
big
,
In
S.
P.
L.
or
meeting
place
.
that
I
cannot
stand
to
prove
the
Divine
right
of
Ministers
maintenance
so
fully
as
it
may
be
proved
by
infailible
grounds
of
holy
Scriptures
,
and
in
particular
from
those
places
noted
before
.
Quest.
32.
But
howsoever
some
Separatists
have
erred
so
far
as
to
deny
any
Divine
Right
of
Ministers
maintenance
;
Cor.
9.15
.
yet
others
more
moderate
acknowledge
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
for
it
;
although
they
deny
Tithes
to
be
payd
by
Divine
Right
in
the
Gospell
;
declare
I
pray
you
in
briefe
what
you
conceive
may
bee
said
for
satisfaction
herein
?
Ans.
First
,
for
Divine
right
of
Tithes
,
as
of
old
to
be
paid
now
in
kinde
of
every
increase
by
Divine
right
,
Levit.
19.30
,
31
,
32.
I
refer
the
Reader
to
those
Bookes
of
learned
men
,
who
have
writ
of
this
subject
at
large
;
In
particular
to
Doctor
Willets
Synopsis
Papismi
,
Carleton
to
Sir
Iames
Temple
,
M.
Slater
and
divers
other
which
doe
out
of
Scripture
and
learned
Authors
doe
confirme
the
Divine
right
further
then
I
could
yet
ever
see
any
appearance
of
satisfaction
in
answer
to
the
conscience
of
true
Christians
.
Gen.
14.15
Gen.
28.22
But
in
briefe
for
the
Lords
inheritance
of
Tithes
or
of
a
part
of
increase
reserved
to
himselfe
,
and
manifested
in
Scripture
long
before
Levi
was
borne
;
howsoever
Leviticall
Tithes
which
were
a
Leviticall
and
ceremoniall
Ordinance
,
may
seeme
to
be
abolished
by
that
place
of
this
Apostle
Eph.
2.15
Christ
having
abolished
the
Law
of
Commandements
contained
in
Ordinances
,
compared
with
that
Deut.
12.5.6
.
and
Deut.
14.22.23
.
Where
the
Lord
ordaineth
that
they
should
pay
Tithe
of
all
their
increase
yeare
by
yeare
,
and
bring
it
up
to
the
place
which
the
Lord
should
choose
,
and
eate
it
there
before
the
Lord
;
which
Tithe
was
Leviticall
and
so
abolished
and
not
needfull
now
.
Secondly
,
if
any
man
will
consider
that
there
was
not
onely
that
Tithe
,
but
a
second
Tithe
to
be
tithed
every
third
yeare
for
the
poore
as
you
may
reade
,
Deut.
26.12
.
called
in
this
respect
the
yeare
of
tything
to
be
eaten
at
home
within
their
gates
,
for
widowes
and
Fatherlesse
and
the
rest
,
and
this
tenth
though
not
required
now
as
then
,
yet
the
poore
is
not
to
be
forgotten
for
ever
.
Thirdly
,
if
you
consider
that
besides
these
Leviticall
tithes
there
was
a
third
kinde
of
tith
which
was
first
in
command
,
Josephus
li.
Antiquit.
4.
cap.
8.
and
which
the
Lord
challengeth
a
speciall
right
in
as
a
reserved
part
for
his
service
to
be
disposed
of
at
his
pleasure
,
and
which
hee
gave
to
his
Ministers
for
an
inheritance
,
as
for
their
service
for
them
and
their
househoulds
to
eate
as
a
reward
for
their
service
,
as
you
may
reade
Numb
.
18.20.21.31
.
And
of
this
third
tithes
as
reward
for
Minis●ers
labour
,
I
finde
no
colour
nor
ground
of
abolishment
in
the
new
Testament
;
But
rather
a
confirmation
by
Christ
that
they
ought
to
be
paid
,
or
that
which
is
answerable
to
them
for
the
maintenance
of
Christs
Ministers
;
for
although
Aaron
be
dead
,
yet
Melchisedeck
in
his
Antitype
Christ
,
or
Christ
in
his
Ministers
is
still
alive
to
receive
the
Lords
portion
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
as
St.
Paul
declares
,
Heb.
7.8
.
And
as
that
learned
Knight
Sir
James
Semple
proves
evidently
;
a
Book
I
never
yet
saw
answered
by
any
man
.
But
to
evidence
this
in
a
few
words
,
consider
,
First
,
that
what
reason
the
Lord
giveth
for
the
bestowing
of
this
speciall
tenth
upon
Levi
,
his
Ministers
who
expounded
the
Word
of
God
and
gave
the
sence
of
it
to
teach
Gods
people
,
Nehe.
8.8
.
namely
for
a
wages
and
reward
for
their
labour
and
service
,
as
is
evident
in
Numbers
18.21
.
and
in
other
places
;
the
very
same
reason
Our
Saviour
Christ
giveth
wherefore
his
Apostles
and
Ministers
should
bee
maintained
,
and
have
a
comfortable
livelyhood
for
their
labour
in
Preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
as
a
reward
for
their
labour
by
Christs
appointment
;
for
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
reward
,
saith
Christ
:
and
so
the
Greeke
word
signifieth
Luke
10.7
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
giveth
the
same
reason
and
ground
for
the
honorable
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
in
that
1
Tim.
5.17.18
.
and
concludes
the
point
that
Ministers
maintenance
is
an
ordinance
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
9.14
.
And
therfore
certainly
seeing
the
Lord
Christ
giveth
the
same
ground
for
his
Ministers
maintenance
in
the
new
Testament
,
as
he
did
for
this
speciall
first
tithe
for
his
Ministers
maintenance
,
in
the
old
Testament
;
The
payment
of
this
speciall
tithe
being
commanded
in
the
old
Testament
,
and
nowhere
forbidden
in
the
new
Testament
,
the
payment
of
this
tithe
for
maintenance
of
Christ
Ministers
can
never
be
proved
to
be
unlawfull
,
and
therefore
may
lawfully
be
paid
as
a
reward
of
Ministers
labour
,
or
a
due
,
answerable
in
consideration
thereof
,
for
Ministers
maintenance
without
any
scruple
of
conscience
:
Malac.
3.8
,
9.
and
much
more
when
it
is
confirmed
by
the
Christian
Magistrate
;
Thus
have
I
endeavored
in
briefe
to
satisfie
your
desire
,
and
herein
to
hold
forth
the
duty
of
people
to
their
Pastors
and
Teachers
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
to
pay
that
honorable
maintenance
due
by
Christs
Ordinance
unto
them
.
Quest.
33.
Now
you
have
declared
their
duties
;
I
pray
you
what
are
the
sinnes
of
people
and
congregations
contrary
to
these
duties
?
Ans.
The
sins
of
the
people
are
divers
,
I
will
name
them
in
brief
.
First
,
for
a
peple
or
congregation
not
to
embrace
a
Minister
sent
of
Christ
rightly
called
,
Mat.
10.14
,
15.
and
approved
by
themselves
and
others
in
authority
by
Christ
in
his
Church
,
1
Thess.
5.12
.
and
inabled
by
Christ
and
his
spirit
with
gifts
fit
for
the
Ministeriall
office
,
and
not
to
acknowledge
him
as
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
is
sinne
.
Secondly
,
1
Kings
22
8.
Luk.
10.16
Gala.
4.16
John
15.18
,
19.
1
Cor.
16.22
.
for
any
to
hate
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
or
any
of
them
for
their
worke
sake
especially
,
or
to
disteeme
or
dishonour
them
or
be
enemies
,
is
a
greivous
sin
and
an
evidence
,
such
a
man
or
woman
loveth
not
the
Lord
Jesus
,
is
subject
to
be
cursed
with
the
great
curse
,
Anathema
Maranatha
.
Thirdly
,
2
Chron.
36.16
,
17.
2
Kings
2.23
,
24.
1
Kings
13
Psal.
105.
for
any
man
woman
or
child
to
make
scorne
,
taunt
,
or
any
other
wayes
to
abuse
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
a
fearfull
sinne
,
which
brings
Gods
judgements
upon
such
men
weomen
or
children
.
Fourthly
,
for
any
to
disobey
,
Deut.
17.12
.
Hosea
.
4.4
,
&
Acts
5.39
.
Acts
7.51
Prov.
20.25
.
Malac.
3.8
,
9.
or
resist
,
or
revile
,
or
discontent
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Chrst
,
in
or
about
their
Ministeriall
office
,
or
any
other
unlawful
wayes
,
is
a
sin
.
Fifthly
,
to
take
away
or
keepe
back
from
them
any
part
of
that
honorable
maintenance
,
or
countenance
which
is
due
unto
them
by
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Thess.
5.17
.
Galat.
6.6
,
7.
is
sacriledge
,
a
robbing
and
mocking
of
God
,
and
an
odious
sinne
;
and
more
particularly
,
what
is
approved
of
by
the
lawfull
Magistrate
.
Iohn
.
15.20
,
21.
Iohn
16.1
,
2
,
3.
Acts
9.25
.
2
Cor.
11.32.33
.
Luke
11.49
,
50.
Acts.
8.2
,
3
Acts
9.4
,
5
Luk.
19.27
2
Sam
6.7
.
Sixthly
,
to
persecute
,
betray
or
not
to
defend
and
preserve
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
all
lawfull
and
good
meanes
,
in
their
lives
,
goods
,
good
names
,
and
especially
in
and
for
the
execution
of
their
Ministeriall
office
,
is
a
sinne
,
and
the
property
and
marke
of
wicked
men
whom
Christ
will
one
day
take
for
his
enemies
,
who
refuse
to
have
him
to
rule
over
them
.
Seventhly
,
for
any
to
intrude
themselves
into
the
office
of
Christs
Ministers
,
2
Chron.
26.19
,
20.
or
to
usurpe
a
Ministeriall
office
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
for
which
he
hath
no
call
from
Christ
,
nor
ground
or
title
from
the
Word
of
God
,
Heb.
5.4
.
is
certainly
a
sin
,
an
odious
sin
against
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
34.
You
have
revealed
by
Scripture
,
and
light
from
Christ
in
the
Scripture
,
what
are
the
duties
required
,
and
the
sinne●
forbidden
both
of
Christs
Ministers
,
an●
of
the
people
over
whom
the
holy
Ghost
hat●
made
them
overseers
,
and
in
particula●
how
the
people
ought
to
receive
,
reverence
,
and
countenance
their
Ministers
,
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
,
and
give
them
that
honorable
maintenance
which
is
due
to
Gods
Ministers
by
Divine
right
,
and
according
to
the
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
Christ
.
But
is
there
any
promise
of
blessing
or
any
such
encouragement
to
those
who
do
thus
receive
,
honour
,
and
pay
freely
that
honorable
Maintenance
that
is
due
to
God
for
his
service
,
and
to
Gods
Ministers
for
their
labour
and
service
according
to
the
O●dinance
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Yea
verily
,
the
Scripture
holdeth
forth
diverse
promises
to
this
effect
;
Prov.
3.9.10
.
as
that
in
the
Proverbs
;
Honour
the
Lord
with
thy
substance
and
with
the
first
fruits
of
all
thy
increase
,
so
shall
thy
Barnes
be
filled
with
plenty
,
and
thy
Presses
shall
burst
out
with
new
Wine
;
thou
shalt
be
sure
if
thou
honour
God
in
his
service
,
or
faithfull
servants
,
1
Sam.
2.30
God
,
will
honour
thee
;
yea
the
Lord
biddeth
his
people
to
trie
and
prove
him
if
they
would
bring
in
the
maintenance
of
his
Ministery
and
service
as
they
ought
,
Malac.
3.10
11.
if
he
would
not
open
the
Windowes
of
Heaven
,
and
powre
a
blessing
upon
them
,
and
he
would
blesse
and
not
curse
their
increase
;
and
Christ
,
saith
hee
,
Mat.
10.40
,
41.
that
receiveth
his
Disciples
and
Ministers
,
receiveth
him
;
and
they
that
receive
a
Prophet
in
the
Name
of
a
Prophet
,
shall
receive
a
Prophets
reward
:
so
that
there
is
great
encouragement
for
Saints
and
all
Gods
people
,
to
perform
their
duties
herein
.
Quest.
35.
Is
there
any
thinke
you
that
love
the
Lord
Iesus
that
will
not
love
,
and
honour
his
faithfull
Ministers
and
willingly
give
them
all
respect
due
to
them
by
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Certainly
all
men
have
not
faith
,
and
some
are
unreasonable
and
wicked
men
,
2
Thess.
3.2
.
who
love
not
Christ
nor
his
Ministers
.
I
have
heard
divers
Ministers
complaine
,
Gens
.
47.22.26
.
2
Chron.
36.16
,
17.
that
in
some
parts
they
have
beene
used
far
worse
then
the
Egyptians
used
their
Priests
,
they
finde
no
favour
,
but
have
been
subject
to
divers
abuses
,
which
was
a
fearfull
sinne
that
once
brought
a
forraigne
enemy
upon
Gods
owne
people
;
But
now
we
hope
better
things
,
that
as
the
Lord
hath
honoured
those
who
are
in
high
places
,
so
he
will
honour
them
with
one
grace
more
,
to
take
care
that
there
may
be
faithfull
and
honorable
Ministers
placed
in
every
congregation
in
the
Kingdome
,
1
Tim.
5.71
and
that
they
may
have
an
honorable
maintenance
duly
payd
them
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
.
1
Cor.
9.14
.
Quest.
36.
I
have
received
good
satisfaction
for
the
duties
of
Ministers
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
in
the
church
of
Christ
,
and
the
peoples
duties
unto
them
,
both
in
respect
of
reverence
,
and
maintenance
;
But
what
is
your
judgement
I
pray
you
,
hath
Christ
,
appointed
no
government
in
his
Church
?
and
so
no
governours
who
as
Fathers
are
to
be
honoured
,
and
who
are
to
be
as
Rulers
in
the
Church
for
right
ord●●ing
of
Christs
discipline
,
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
;
what
light
from
Christ
to
direct
in
this
?
Ans.
Yes
,
certainly
as
the
Scripture
holdeth
forth
the
Lord
Christ
himselfe
to
be
the
chiefe
Lord
and
Governour
,
Isaia
.
2.6
,
7
Mich.
5.2
Mat.
2.6
.
yea
,
the
King
of
his
Church
,
and
the
Governement
to
be
upon
his
shoulder
;
so
when
the
Lord
Christ
ascended
up
into
Heaven
,
and
led
captivity
captive
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
,
as
hee
gave
some
to
be
Apostles
and
some
Prophets
,
some
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
,
Eph.
4
:
11
,
12.
&c.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Rom.
12.8
.
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
for
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
so
hee
hath
given
Elders
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Acts
6.1
,
2
3.
Rom.
12.7
Rulers
,
and
Governments
,
or
helpes
in
Government
,
as
Overseers
,
Deacons
,
Ministers
and
Officers
for
the
good
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Quest.
37.
But
who
are
these
Elders
and
Officers
that
are
to
have
government
in
the
Church
?
Ans.
First
,
it
is
evident
in
Scripture
that
the
same
men
,
who
are
called
in
Scripture
Presbyters
,
Acts
20.17
,
28.
or
Elders
,
and
Rulers
,
they
are
called
Overseers
or
Bishops
and
Pastors
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
such
as
must
labour
in
the
word
and
Doctrine
,
and
not
only
take
heede
to
all
the
flocke
,
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
them
overseers
,
Titus
.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
But
feede
the
Church
of
God
which
hee
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
;
Acts
29.28
So
that
it
is
evident
that
the
same
men
who
are
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
have
authority
from
Christ
to
be
Elders
,
1
Pet.
5.2
,
3
,
4.
and
Rulers
in
the
Church
,
although
they
are
not
to
lord
it
over
Gods
heritage
,
but
to
be
ensamples
to
the
flock
,
as
St.
Seter
holdeth
forth
the
light
of
Christ
unto
the
Church
.
Quest.
38.
Are
there
no
other
Elders
or
Ruling
Officers
in
the
Church
,
but
Pastors
and
Teachers
and
such
as
labour
publikely
in
Preaching
,
and
so
in
the
word
and
doctrin
?
Ans.
Divers
learned
men
do
affirme
from
that
place
of
the
Apostle
to
Timothy
,
Aretius
,
Pisc●tor
Beza
in
1
Tim.
5.17
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Heb.
13.17
24.
The
Church
of
G●neva
.
The
Chu
ch
of
Scotland
,
And
Holland
,
Fr●nce
,
N●w
England
,
and
n●w
England
.
the
Elders
that
Rule
well
are
worthy
of
double
honour
,
especially
those
that
labour
in
Word
and
Doctrine
,
and
principally
from
the
Word
especially
implying
a
difference
,
and
distinction
of
Elders
,
as
is
it
a
note
of
distinction
in
other
places
of
Scripture
;
as
you
may
reade
,
Gal.
6.10
.
doe
good
to
all
,
especially
to
the
household
of
faith
,
And
1
Tim.
4.10
.
who
is
the
Saviouiour
of
all
,
especially
of
them
that
believe
,
(
as
also
from
other
places
of
Scripture
)
that
besides
Pastors
and
Preachers
,
There
are
other
Elders
,
Assistants
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
and
helpes
in
government
as
divers
Reformed
Churches
have
used
,
and
yet
have
in
their
practize
of
Discipline
.
Quest.
39.
What
kinde
of
graces
or
qualifications
ought
Elders
,
Rulers
,
Deacons
,
or
Church
officers
bee
endowed
with
that
they
may
bee
fit
to
governe
in
the
Church
?
Ans.
Verily
,
Elders
,
and
Deacons
and
Ministers
or
any
Rulers
in
the
Church
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
they
ought
to
be
spirituall
,
Heavenly-minded
men
,
Acts
6.1
,
2.3
.
endued
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
James
3.17
men
of
wisdome
and
knowledge
in
Religion
endued
with
wisdome
,
1
Tim.
3.9
.
that
is
from
above
,
2
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
pure
,
peaceable
,
gentle
full
of
mercy
and
good
fruits
without
partiality
or
hypocrisy
,
sound
and
sincere
in
the
Faith
,
Heb.
5.14
Prudent
,
Holding
the
mystery
of
faith
in
a
pure
conscience
,
grave
,
sober
,
Titus
1.9.13
,
14.
not
given
to
drinke
,
patient
,
able
in
meeknesse
to
instruct
those
who
oppose
themselves
,
1
Tim.
3.8
2
Tim.
2.23
,
24
,
&c.
Titus
1.5
,
6
,
7.
not
proud
as
Lords
of
Gods
inheritage
,
but
of
blamlesse
life
and
conversation
,
humble
minded
,
that
they
may
shew
themselves
good
examples
to
the
Flock
;
and
when
the
chiefe
Sheapheard
shall
appeare
,
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
receive
a
never
fading
Crowne
of
Glory
.
Quest.
49.
What
is
the
Office
of
such
Elders
,
Rulers
,
or
Governours
in
the
Church
?
Answ.
Being
rightly
chosen
by
the
Church
,
Acts
6.3
.
Acts
15.22
23.
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Acts
9.26
,
27.
Acts
10.45
47.
they
are
to
be
helpers
,
and
assistant
in
the
Government
of
Christs
Church
,
to
take
care
with
the
Chuch
,
to
further
the
right
admission
,
and
uniting
of
Members
do
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
and
especially
to
Churh
fellowship
in
the
holy
communion
and
Supper
of
the
Lord
for
better
not
for
worse
,
1
Cor.
11.17
,
&c.
Exo.
12.48
.
Ezek.
44.7
,
8
,
9.
Jer.
15.19
.
Mat.
18.15
,
16.
1
Thess.
5.12
,
13.
2
Thess.
3.14
,
15.
that
all
ignorant
unbelieving
,
prophane
,
Scandalous
,
impenitent
persons
be
kept
away
,
to
separate
the
pretious
from
the
vile
;
They
are
to
assist
in
Christian
exhortations
,
in
godly
and
brotherly
admonitions
,
reprehensions
,
counsells
,
comforts
,
yea
to
assist
not
onely
in
suspensions
from
the
Sacrament
,
that
lesser
,
but
in
that
great
censure
of
Excommunication
,
if
necessity
require
;
they
are
to
assist
in
overseeing
or
watching
over
the
flock
according
to
their
place
and
power
,
Mat.
18.17
18
,
19
,
20.
1
Cor.
5.3
.
4
,
5
,
&c.
Iames
5.15
16.
Acts
6.1
,
2
,
3.
Zach.
14.5
.
●1
.
Revel.
21.3
in
visiting
of
the
sicke
,
and
having
eyes
with
the
Deacons
,
(
whose
office
is
to
take
care
for
the
poore
Saints
and
goods
of
the
Church
)
to
the
glory
of
God
and
benefit
of
Saints
in
faith
and
holinesse
,
that
the
Lord
may
be
found
to
dwell
in
the
Tabernacle
of
his
Saints
with
delight
.
Thus
the
duty
of
spirituall
Fathers
.
Quest.
41.
Now
what
are
duties
commanded
and
sins
forbidden
of
civill
Parents
and
children
,
in
the
civill
politicall
or
Common
wealth
,
Estate
,
in
the
relations
between
Magistrates
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
Governours
and
people
or
subjects
?
Ans.
I
shall
touch
these
,
but
very
briefly
for
present
and
what
followeth
also
in
the
other
Commandements
;
But
first
for
duties
of
superiors
.
The
duty
of
all
Magistrates
,
Deut.
17.18
19
,
20.
Deut.
18
.
2●
.
2
Sam.
13.3
,
4.
Prov.
29.4
2
Cron.
28.9
.
2
Sam.
8.
●5
2
Cor.
19.5
,
6.
Daniel
.
4.34
,
37
Deut.
16.18
,
19
,
20.
2
Chron.
15.10
.
Prov.
28.
●1
.
Magna
Charta
.
Kings
,
Princes
,
Governous
or
any
in
higher
or
lower
places
,
is
,
to
know
the
Law
of
God
,
and
in
the
feare
of
God
,
in
Justice
and
equity
to
governe
the
Common
Wealth
and
people
over
whom
the
Lord
placeth
them
to
rule
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
good
Lawes
of
the
same
Nation
or
Kingdome
over
which
they
are
,
considering
that
they
are
under
God
,
and
governe
for
God
as
vice-Gerents
under
the
great
Kings
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
and
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
Quest.
42.
What
is
the
sinne
of
Magistrates
and
Governours
,
contrary
to
this
duty
,
whether
they
bee
in
higher
or
lower
places
?
Ans.
To
Rule
or
Governe
without
the
knowledg
or
feare
of
God
,
un●ustly
tyrannically
,
or
in
any
corrupt
and
sinfull
way
,
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
good
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
to
sell
,
or
defer
,
or
deny
Justice
and
right
to
any
man
.
Quest.
43.
You
have
held
forth
the
duty
of
Magistrates
and
Fathers
of
the
common
wealth
;
now
what
if
the
duty
of
subjects
and
people
to
Kings
,
Princes
Magistrates
and
Governours
in
higher
or
lower
places
?
Ans.
The
dutie
of
subjects
and
people
to
their
Soveraigne
Princes
,
Kings
,
Magistrates
or
any
under
God
in
high
or
lower
places
,
is
,
as
to
know
and
acknowledge
them
as
their
superiors
and
bee
subject
to
them
in
their
respective
places
,
to
love
,
honour
,
preserve
,
2
Sam.
18
3.
Rom.
13.1
2
Pet.
1.17
1
Pet.
2.13
14.
1
Tim.
2.1
2
,
3.
Mat.
22.21
and
obey
them
in
their
just
and
lawfull
commands
,
to
be
serviceable
unto
them
in
and
for
that
which
is
good
,
and
to
pray
for
them
that
they
may
so
governe
that
we
may
leade
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
;
being
carefull
to
render
to
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
and
to
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
.
Quest.
44.
What
are
the
sinnes
of
the
people
and
inferiors
against
their
superiors
?
2
Chron.
36.13
.
1
Sam.
24.6
1
Sam.
26.9
.
2
Sam.
1.14
,
15.
Ex
22.28
.
Ans.
To
Rebell
against
,
dishonour
,
or
disobey
the
lawfull
and
just
commands
of
superiors
in
higher
or
lower
places
,
Kings
,
Princes
or
Magistrates
;
to
conspire
Treason
against
them
,
to
curse
them
or
neglect
to
pray
for
them
according
to
the
Scriptures
is
a
fearfull
sin
.
2
Sam.
16.7
Eccl.
10.20
1
Sam.
12.23
.
Quest.
45.
Sir
,
yoU
have
manifested
the
duties
and
sinnes
both
of
superiours
,
and
inferiours
declared
in
Scriptures
,
and
to
he
referred
unto
this
fifth
●ommandement
,
as
required
by
the
Lord
in
this
Rule
of
life
,
and
comfortable
walking
with
God
in
Christ
in
our
severall
callings
and
relation
;
now
what
use
may
a
Christian
make
of
the
knowledge
of
so
many
duties
requred
,
and
sinnes
forbidden
in
this
fifth
Commandement
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
leade
us
unto
Christ
for
our
comfort
and
direction
herein
?
Ans.
Truly
by
light
from
Christ
,
we
may
here
learne
to
see
as
in
a
glasse
our
owne
inability
to
keepe
the
Law
of
God
,
2
Cor.
3.5
and
so
consider
our
extreame
neede
of
Christ
.
First
,
as
a
justifyer
;
that
we
may
seeke
our
rest
not
in
our selves
,
or
any
of
our
owne
performances
,
1
Cor.
1.30
Eph.
2.14
.
Isai
.
11.10
.
but
in
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
our
peace-maker
and
whose
rest
is
glorious
.
1
Cor.
1.30
Secondly
,
as
a
sanctifyer
and
nourisher
in
grace
by
his
spirit
of
faith
,
and
preserver
to
glory
,
that
receiving
dayly
refreshing
nourishment
from
Christ
by
meeting
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
Mat.
18.20
John
.
15.5
.
2
Pet.
3.18
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
wee
may
grow
in
grace
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
his
power
be
kept
through
Faith
unto
salvation
.
The
Thirty
three
Classis
,
or
company
of
Questions
;
The
second
Section
.
Question
1.
YOu
have
opened
the
fift
Commandement
at
large
both
in
the
duties
commanded
,
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
,
with
the
use
and
application
as
by
a
light
from
Christ
to
leade
us
unto
Christ
,
both
as
a
justifyer
,
and
a
sanctifyer
,
to
enable
us
to
walke
comfortably
with
Christ
in
the
course
of
our
lives
;
Now
I
pray
you
tell
mee
in
briefe
what
are
the
duties
commanded
,
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
in
the
sixt
commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
?
Ans.
This
Commandement
is
negative
as
are
the
rest
that
follow
,
Gen.
9.6
.
and
this
sixt
Commandement
God
gave
for
preservation
of
the
life
of
man
as
being
Gods
owne
Image
,
as
hee
did
the
seventh
commandement
for
preservation
of
a
holy
seed
;
Malac.
2.15
.
The
eight
commandement
for
preservation
of
mens
estated
,
and
that
propriety
which
God
hath
given
to
men
in
their
owne
children
or
any
thing
else
as
goods
;
Deut.
22.1
,
2
,
3.
Psal.
15.3
.
and
the
ninth
Commandement
was
given
for
preservation
of
a
man
or
womans
good
name
;
and
the
Tenth
to
keepe
the
very
heart
and
desires
of
the
soule
in
a
right
order
to
the
glory
of
God
and
the
good
of
our
Neighbour
.
But
in
every
one
of
these
negative
commandements
,
the
affirmative
duties
are
required
,
and
a
walking
according
to
that
rule
of
righteousnesse
which
God
planted
at
first
in
man
and
woman
,
when
hee
created
them
in
his
owne
Image
.
I
will
therefore
first
hold
forth
the
duty
,
and
then
the
sinnes
forbidden
and
some
use
of
them
.
In
this
sixt
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
,
or
Th●u
shalt
doe
no
murther
.
Prov.
4.23
.
In
the
affimaitive
part
the
Lord
requireth
of
every
man
woman
or
child
to
be
carefull
to
preserve
his
or
her
owne
life
of
soule
and
body
,
Gen.
1.27
.
Mat.
4.6
7
Prov.
24.11
.
Job
.
29.12
and
the
life
of
his
or
her
Father
,
Mother
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
Brother
,
Sister
,
Neighbour
or
of
any
Man
,
Woman
,
Job
.
29.13
Acts
19.30
,
31.
Deut.
20.19
,
20.
2
Pet.
1.7
1
Sam.
15.2
,
3.
1
Pet.
3.8
,
9.
Coloss.
3.3
.
1
John
3.15
.
Eph.
4.27
.
Deur
.
30.35
.
Mat.
10.28
Rom.
3.15
16
,
17.
or
Child
in
the
world
by
all
lawfull
and
good
meanes
,
in
heart
word
and
deed
,
in
love
,
meekenesse
,
long-suffering
,
and
to
avoide
all
occasion
of
murder
,
lying
in
waite
to
destroy
,
or
the
unlawfull
destroying
the
life
of
any
of
whatsoever
degree
or
condition
they
or
any
of
them
may
be
;
all
malice
,
hatred
,
envy
,
rash
anger
,
disdaine
,
evill
words
or
actions
,
especially
old
grudges
and
drunkennesse
,
all
occasion
of
murders
,
and
forgtefulnesse
of
Gods
presence
,
or
want
of
feare
of
offending
the
great
God
,
and
sinning
against
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
2.
You
hav●
held
forth
the
duties
in
generall
with
divers
particular
meanes
to
preserve
life
,
and
occasions
of
taking
life
away
to
be
avoyded
;
Now
what
are
the
contrary
sinnes
to
bee
avoided
in
generall
or
particular
,
as
briefe
as
you
can
?
Ans.
All
selfe-murder
of
soule
,
Gens
.
4.6
,
7
,
&c.
or
body
,
or
any
unlawfull
killing
of
any
of
mankind
,
much
more
of
Husband
,
Prov.
18.19
.
Wife
,
Father
,
Mother
,
Brother
,
Sister
,
Neighbour
or
any
other
,
and
all
means
and
occasion
of
soule
killing
or
unlawfull
taking
away
the
life
of
any
,
Levit.
19.17
.
is
a
sinne
,
Mat.
5.22
Prov.
17.19
.
James
1.20
Mat.
5.21
.
&c.
Acts
5.31
.
as
all
hatred
,
malice
rash
anger
,
envie
,
contempt
,
emulation
,
strife
,
contentions
,
and
heartrisings
,
&
wrath
,
especially
amongst
brethren
want
of
brotherly
love
,
or
uncharitablenesse
in
any
respect
,
in
thought
,
word
or
deed
,
especially
evill
reviling
words
,
giving
the
lie
,
or
any
other
provocations
of
quarrells
,
all
unlawfull
duells
or
other
occasions
whatsoever
,
all
being
a
degree
of
murder
.
Therefore
is
necessity
to
seek
to
Christ
for
Repentance
and
Remission
of
sins
.
Quest.
3.
Now
wee
have
heard
the
duties
of
the
sixt
;
what
are
the
duties
of
the
seventh
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
commit
Adultery
?
2
Tim.
2.22
.
Heb.
13.4
.
Mat.
5.28
.
Job
.
31.1
.
1
Thess.
4.2
,
3
,
4.
Ephes.
5.3
,
4.
5.
Eph.
5.25
.
to
33.
Answ.
The
Lord
requireth
all
true
chastity
both
in
the
married
and
single
estate
,
both
in
minde
and
in
body
,
both
inward
,
holinesse
and
chastity
of
the
heart
and
affections
,
and
outward
holinesse
and
chastity
,
of
the
Eyes
,
Eares
,
Tongue
,
and
whole
man
,
every
one
walking
as
Christians
,
and
as
knowing
how
to
possesse
his
vessell
in
holinesse
and
honour
;
And
waiting
on
Christ
in
use
of
all
good
meanes
to
prevent
sinne
in
this
as
in
other
temptations
,
the
husband
resting
satisfyed
with
the
love
of
his
own
Wife
,
Prov.
5.18.19
.
and
the
Wife
of
her
own
Husband
,
delighting
in
each
others
love
constantly
in
the
Lord
.
Quest.
4.
Now
you
have
shewed
the
duty
,
declare
what
are
the
sinnes
contrary
to
this
duly
,
both
in
the
single
and
in
the
Married
estate
,
and
first
in
the
single
estate
?
Ans.
All
unchaste
corrupt
lusts
of
the
heart
,
Gen.
6.2
.
1
John
2.16
.
1
Pet.
2.11
Jam.
1.14.15
.
Gens
.
38.18
.
Gen.
39.9
.
2
Sam.
11.2
,
3
,
4.
Jer.
5.7
.
Prov.
7.22
&c.
Isai
.
5.11
,
12.
1
Cor.
7.9
Levit.
20.
●0
.
Malac.
2.14
15
,
16.
or
lust
of
the
eyes
and
all
selfe
pollution
by
speculative
wantonnesse
,
or
wicked
imaginations
,
defiling
the
soule
,
and
all
fornication
or
adultery
in
act
,
or
any
meanes
or
occasions
thereunto
in
heart
,
word
,
or
deeds
,
active
or
passive
provoking
God
to
anger
,
and
all
keeping
company
with
Harlots
,
or
mispending
time
in
idlenesse
,
drunkennesse
or
any
manner
of
sin
whatsoever
.
Quest.
5.
What
are
the
sins
in
the
maried
estate
?
Answ.
Besides
that
all
those
sinnes
noted
in
the
single
estate
are
sinnes
likewise
in
the
married
,
all
breach
of
wedlock
or
conjugall
fidelity
and
promise
made
betweene
man
and
wife
,
either
in
thought
,
Lev.
18.18
Mat.
19.9
.
Heb.
13.4
1
Cor
5.1
Mark
6.17
18.
1
Cor.
7.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
Levit.
18.19
,
20.
Levit.
20.18
.
Ezek.
18.6
Ezek.
16.49
.
Rom.
13.13
,
14.
Eph.
5.5
,
6.
Levit.
19.29
.
Deut.
23.17
,
18.
Gens
.
34.25.31
.
Heb.
13.4
.
Reve.
21.8
word
or
deede
,
and
all
Polygamy
,
and
also
all
unlawfull
divorce
or
separation
,
all
whoredome
,
adultery
,
incest
or
any
such
wickednesse
whatsoever
;
all
denyall
of
due
benevolence
which
may
occasion
breach
or
decay
of
love
or
sinne
otherwise
;
all
effeminatenesse
;
and
immodest
immoderate
or
unseasonable
use
of
the
marriage-bed
in
times
prohibited
by
the
Law
of
nature
,
of
God
,
or
of
lawfull
consent
betweene
themselves
;
all
pampering
of
the
flesh
or
surfeting
and
drunkennesse
,
to
nourish
unlawful
lusts
;
and
all
force
and
rashnes
,
all
impudent
behaviour
or
prostitution
of
themselves
or
others
Wives
or
Daughters
unto
filthinesse
,
all
wicked
whoredome
,
and
all
Baudes
or
keepers
of
brotherly
houses
for
meeting
,
base
whores
,
abhorminable
and
odious
to
God
and
good
men
,
occasions
of
theft
,
murther
,
and
Gods
judgement
,
curse
and
hell
in
the
end
.
Quest.
6.
Since
there
are
so
many
duties
required
in
Husbands
,
Wives
and
others
,
concerning
chastity
in
the
married
and
single
estate
,
and
so
many
sinnes
forbidden
deserving
Gods
wrath
and
curse
temporall
spirituall
and
eternall
;
what
use
should
all
make
of
this
holy
Law
of
God
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
lead
us
unto
Christ
,
for
profit
hereby
?
Ans.
Truly
,
this
light
from
Christ
and
his
spirit
should
leade
unto
Christ
,
Heb.
13.4
.
to
see
the
sinfulnesse
of
all
impurity
and
uncleannesse
,
both
in
the
married
and
single
estate
;
and
to
see
and
be
sensible
of
the
wrath
of
God
due
to
this
sinne
and
every
branch
of
it
:
1
Cor.
30
:
so
to
finde
and
and
feele
an
extreame
need
of
Chirst
both
as
a
justifyer
and
as
a
sanctifyer
;
2
Pet.
1.10
11.
And
to
fly
dayly
to
Christ
,
as
for
a
more
full
assurance
of
pardon
,
and
peace
:
Eph.
5.1
,
2
so
for
power
to
walke
in
all
chastity
and
holy
purity
of
soule
and
body
before
God
,
Rom.
12.1
2.
offering
up
our selves
,
our
soules
and
bodies
,
a
living
sacrifice
acceptable
to
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
walking
holily
before
God
,
John
15.5
Phil.
4.13
not
like
the
World
,
but
like
Saints
.
And
this
not
by
our
own
vertue
and
strength
,
but
by
the
vertue
of
Christ
.
Quest.
7.
Now
you
have
declared
duties
commanded
,
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
in
the
seventh
Commandement
,
and
so
far
how
to
walke
comfortably
with
Christ
by
the
power
of
Christ
according
to
the
Rule
and
light
of
Christ
and
his
spirit
in
the
light
of
this
Law
or
commanding
part
of
Gods
word
;
Psal.
119.105
.
which
I
pray
you
are
the
Duties
commanded
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
in
the
eight
Commandement
which
is
the
next
in
order
,
Thou
shalt
not
steale
?
Ans.
The
Lord
requireth
that
every
man
woman
and
child
(
according
to
capacity
of
instruction
)
now
and
ever
shall
study
and
endevour
by
all
lawfull
and
good
meanes
,
Mat.
5.43
,
44
,
45
,
&c.
Acts
7.60
Ex.
23.4
,
5
justly
and
with
equity
and
right
to
preserve
his
owne
,
Galat.
6.10
and
his
Neighbours
(
yea
his
enemies
)
goods
,
Ex.
23.6
,
7.
children
,
servants
or
estate
from
all
wrong
,
and
all
injustice
whatsoever
;
their
owne
alwayes
,
and
their
Neighbours
when
God
puts
it
into
the
power
of
their
hands
to
do
it
,
Luk.
10.33
34
,
35
,
&c.
by
word
or
by
deede
to
manifest
we
love
our
Neighbour
as
our selves
.
Quest.
8.
What
are
the
sinnes
contrary
to
this
duty
required
in
the
sixt
Cmmandement
?
Ans.
To
do
unjustly
any
manner
of
way
to
the
wrong
of
himslfe
or
his
neighbour
,
Prov.
20.25
.
Malac.
3.8
9.
to
commit
sacriledge
,
or
rob
God
in
robbing
or
stealing
of
that
which
is
religiously
and
rightly
appointed
by
God
or
given
to
Gods
worship
or
the
maintenance
of
Gods
Ministers
or
any
that
pertaine
to
his
sanctuary
;
Deut.
19.14
.
Prov.
22.28
.
Ex.
21.16
.
1
Tim.
1.10
.
Eph.
4.6
.
7.
Thess.
4.2.8.1
.
Ezek.
22.13
.
Prov.
19.26
.
Prov.
28.24
.
Exod.
22.
Levit.
19.13
.
2
Thess.
3.6.10
,
11
,
&c.
John
.
6.12
to
remove
the
ancient
land
markes
,
or
to
steale
either
persons
children
or
servants
,
ot
any
goods
or
chatells
or
the
like
,
either
by
fraud
,
and
cozenage
or
by
force
,
either
secretly
or
openly
,
under
pretence
of
Law
or
unlawfully
,
or
other
wayes
,
either
from
stranges
or
from
Parents
,
or
Masters
and
Mistresses
;
is
sin
all
dishonest
gain
and
all
unrighteousnesse
in
contracts
,
bargaines
,
buying
,
selling
;
in
any
manner
of
Covenant
whatsoever
,
all
oppression
,
extortion
,
detaining
of
goods
lent
or
lost
,
is
sinfull
theft
;
and
all
wicked
walking
disorderly
and
mispending
or
wasting
of
a
mans
owne
estate
or
others
,
especially
Parents
or
Masters
,
in
drunkennesse
,
idlenesse
,
Prov.
23.21
.
whoring
or
the
like
wickednesse
,
yea
,
by
rash
and
desperate
entring
into
suretiship
to
the
undoing
of
himselfe
,
wife
,
Prov.
23.29
.
Deut.
15.7
8
,
to
.
16.
children
or
any
other
,
is
sin
:
and
not
to
do
our selves
,
or
to
others
for
the
good
of
our
own
estate
,
or
theirs
,
poor
brother
or
servant
,
as
wee
would
they
should
in
justice
,
mercy
,
Mat.
7.12
.
and
equity
according
to
Gods
word
,
doe
unto
us
,
is
a
sin
,
and
a
breach
of
this
eight
Commandement
of
Jehova
our
God
.
Quest.
9.
Certainly
here
are
many
duties
required
,
and
many
sinnes
forbidden
in
a
few
words
in
this
Commandement
;
wherein
doth
the
light
of
grace
from
Christ
direct
us
to
make
a
right
use
of
this
light
and
rule
of
life
in
this
Commandement
?
Ans.
This
may
still
preach
unto
a
poore
soule
an
extreme
neede
of
Christ
both
as
a
justifyer
and
a
sanctifyer
,
1
Cor:
1.30
.
and
teach
iis
to
waite
dayly
on
Christ
in
his
ordinances
,
Iohn
1.9
Iohn
12.5
Iohn
15.5
and
seeke
dayly
to
Christ
for
light
and
direction
,
and
for
vertue
and
power
from
Christ
to
glorifie
God
,
in
walking
justly
and
righteously
in
our
callings
and
cariages
to
God
and
men
,
Zach.
5.3
,
4.
least
we
sin
against
God
,
and
procure
a
curse
upon
our
labours
instead
of
a
blessing
.
Quest.
10.
Now
you
have
thus
briefly
givtn
a
light
from
Christ
for
direction
,
and
helpe
if
the
eight
Commandement
;
what
I
pray
you
are
the
duties
commanded
,
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
in
the
ninth
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
be
are
false
witnesse
against
thy
Neighbour
?
Ans.
The
Lord
requireth
and
commandeth
faithfull
Testimony
,
Prov.
14.5
25.
Psal.
15.2
.
Prov.
12.19
.
Epla
.
4.15
.
when
men
are
called
to
witnesse
truth
,
and
upon
all
occasions
to
speake
the
truth
as
it
is
in
the
heart
,
that
the
heart
and
tongue
should
agree
to
declare
the
truth
when
it
is
to
Gods
glory
and
good
of
our
neighbour
,
Deut.
1.16
17.
Exod.
23.2.6
.
when
rightly
and
lawfully
wee
are
called
to
it
;
for
Judges
and
Magistrates
to
give
righteous
judgement
,
Ministers
to
Preach
truth
,
Rom.
9.11
Zach.
8.16
17.
for
Lawyers
to
speake
truth
in
pleading
the
causes
of
poore
or
rich
,
not
to
hinder
but
to
further
justice
and
equity
,
Prov.
22.1
Mat.
10.16
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Prov.
23.
to
preserve
the
good
name
of
a
mans
selfe
or
neighbour
in
truth
and
righteousnesse
,
with
the
right
ordering
of
our
tongues
in
wisdome
and
truth
upon
all
occasions
,
to
Gods
glory
and
good
of
our selves
and
others
,
superiors
or
inferiors
,
or
equalls
,
Psal.
119.128
.
with
love
of
truth
,
and
hate
of
falshood
and
deceit
.
Quest.
11.
What
are
the
sinnes
forhidden
in
this
Commandement
?
Deut.
5.20
Mat.
19.18
.
Mat.
26.5
.
Psal.
52.3
,
4
,
5.
Psal.
5.3
.
1
Sam.
22.9
,
10.
Ans.
All
false
witnesse
bearing
upon
Oath
,
or
otherwise
all
procuring
of
false
witnesses
,
and
all
vaine
lying
or
uncharitable
speaking
to
the
diffamation
or
hurt
of
our
owne
good
name
,
or
the
good
of
any
other
,
Levit.
5.1
,
2.
2
Sam.
10.1
,
2.
Mat.
7.1
,
2.
Ezek.
22.28
.
John
7.24.51
.
Ex.
23.2
.
Deut.
16.18
,
19.
Prov.
17.23
.
Ex.
22.21
.
Ezek.
22.6
,
7.
Ezra
.
4.19
.
Dan.
6.7
,
8
Isai
.
10.1
,
2
Luke
18.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
superior
,
inferior
,
or
equalls
or
their
estates
inward
or
outward
,
all
concealing
of
truth
;
not
witnessing
all
wresting
or
depraving
of
actions
or
words
contrary
to
the
minde
of
the
speaker
or
doer
,
all
false
teaching
and
lying
,
all
unjust
judgement
without
due
tryall
and
examination
to
finde
out
truth
,
and
all
erring
in
judgement
contrary
to
truth
;
all
pleading
of
Lawyers
against
truth
,
and
all
wresting
of
judgement
for
bribes
or
by-respects
,
or
hindering
the
right
execution
of
judgement
by
unjust
writs
of
error
contrary
to
right
and
truth
,
to
oppresse
a
poore
man
and
his
just
cause
in
law
,
or
conscience
;
all
unjust
Records
,
or
concealling
truth
;
all
Decrees
,
Orders
and
Ordinances
contrary
to
the
right
rule
of
truth
or
equity
;
all
false
delayes
or
pretences
to
delay
petitioners
for
Justice
and
right
,
like
as
the
unjust
Judge
did
the
poor
widow
;
Rom.
1.31
Psal.
15.3
.
Exo.
23.1
.
All
these
are
both
theft
and
false
witnes
bearing
sins
against
the
eight
&
ninth
Commandement
;
All
Covenant
breaking
,
all
credulous
receiving
of
false
rumors
and
reports
,
and
nourishing
them
by
rash
believeing
of
them
,
or
relating
them
to
others
;
Nehe.
6.6
,
7.
Ezek.
22.9
all
carring
tales
,
lying
and
speaking
untruth
to
deceive
in
jest
or
earnest
,
all
officious
or
pernirious
lies
in
trading
,
buying
,
Levit.
19.16
.
selling
,
or
otherwise
,
all
not
ruling
the
tongue
,
and
all
other
wayes
and
meanes
of
hurting
with
the
tongue
by
any
idle
unprofitable
or
sinfull
words
whatsoever
.
James
3.2
,
3.
&c.
Quest.
12.
Certainly
Christ
in
this
glasse
of
the
Law
giveth
a
light
to
finde
out
many
sins
and
failing
,
even
in
the
best
;
much
more
the
abominations
of
wicked
men
,
Gen.
6.5
.
who
are
sencelesse
of
the
villanies
of
their
owne
evill
hearts
;
what
benefit
may
we
reape
by
this
?
Ans.
First
,
Mat.
12.36
to
teach
wicked
men
to
tremble
,
the
sinnes
of
whose
words
are
sufficient
to
damm
them
for
ever
in
hell
fire
.
Secondly
,
to
teach
them
to
prize
the
Gospell
which
brings
them
news
of
a
Saviour
,
Prov.
23.26
.
and
to
waite
on
the
meanes
of
grace
if
at
any
time
Christ
will
give
them
Repentance
and
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Phil.
3.11
,
12
,
13.
that
they
may
be
delivered
out
of
the
snare
of
the
devill
,
who
are
taken
captive
by
him
at
his
will
.
Thirdly
,
to
teach
Gods
children
to
fly
dayly
to
Christ
and
meet
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
2
Pet.
1.9
,
10
,
11.
as
to
gaine
more
assurance
of
pardon
even
of
their
sinnefull
words
,
so
for
power
to
set
a
watch
before
their
mouthes
,
Psal.
39.1
,
2.
and
to
keepe
the
dors
of
their
lips
that
they
sinne
not
in
their
words
,
Eph.
4.29
,
&c.
but
that
no
corrupt
communication
come
out
of
their
mouthes
,
but
that
which
is
good
,
to
the
use
of
edifying
that
it
may
minister
grace
to
the
hearers
as
becomes
those
who
have
received
true
light
from
Christ
.
Quest.
13.
You
are
now
come
by
Gods
goodnesse
and
light
from
Christ
to
the
tenth
and
last
Commandement
of
the
Decalogue
;
tell
I
pray
you
what
are
the
duties
commanded
,
and
the
sinnes
forbidden
in
this
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
covet
thy
neighbours
house
,
thou
shalt
not
covet
thy
Neighbours
wife
,
nor
his
man-servant
,
nor
his
maid-servant
,
nor
his
Oxe
nor
his
Asse
,
nor
any
thing
that
is
thy
Neighbours
?
Ans.
To
open
the
Commandement
a
little
,
and
then
to
give
you
the
duties
.
Note
first
,
that
whereas
Moses
here
useth
the
Hebrew
word
Tatehmod
covet
,
in
Deut.
5.21
.
he
useth
the
word
Tithaweh
desire
,
which
the
Hebrewes
make
lesse
then
to
covet
,
implying
a
prohibition
of
the
least
desire
or
thought
to
commit
sinne
in
wronging
our
Neighbour
,
so
much
as
in
our
hearts
or
desires
;
and
in
Deuterinomy
the
wife
is
named
before
the
house
;
and
the
field
is
added
,
which
is
not
named
here
.
Secondly
,
you
may
observe
the
object
of
this
coveting
or
desire
prohibited
;
Thou
shalt
not
covet
.
First
,
in
particular
,
not
thy
Neighbours
house
.
Secondly
,
not
his
wife
.
Thirdly
,
not
his
man-servant
.
Fourthly
,
not
his
maide-servant
.
Fifthly
,
not
his
Oxe
.
Sixthly
,
not
his
Asse
.
Seventhly
,
in
the
generall
.
Nor
any
thing
that
is
thy
Neighbours
.
Now
the
duty
the
Lord
requireth
,
is
,
Prov.
23.26
.
wee
should
give
God
our
hearts
,
and
every
man
and
woman
should
be
content
in
their
minds
,
Heb.
13.5
.
hearts
and
affections
with
that
outward
estate
and
condition
in
which
it
hath
pleased
God
to
place
them
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12
,
13.
to
behave
themselves
well
towards
their
Neighbours
not
onely
in
outward
actions
,
but
inwardly
in
affections
and
to
declare
their
love
out
of
a
pure
heart
using
all
meanes
to
cherish
and
keepe
good
thoughts
,
Luke
.
10.27
.
Galat.
5.17
Phil.
4.8
.
1
Thess.
5.23
.
Prov.
4.23
desires
and
affections
in
their
hearts
and
to
banish
or
keepe
evill
lusts
,
and
desires
out
,
that
by
the
strength
of
Christ
they
may
bee
carefull
not
to
sinne
,
so
much
as
in
a
lust
or
desire
or
thought
against
God
or
their
Neighbour
.
Quest.
14.
Now
you
have
held
forth
the
duty
required
in
the
affirmative
part
of
this
Commandement
;
what
I
pray
you
are
the
sinnes
prohibited
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
the
great
Prophet
of
his
Church
to
reveale
these
in
the
sacred
Scriptures
?
Ans.
First
,
in
generall
the
Lord
prohibits
all
sinfull
or
evill
concupiscence
,
Rom.
7.7
.
and
lusts
or
desires
of
the
heart
,
even
before
consent
of
will
,
Coloss.
3.5
originall
corruption
and
pollution
of
heart
,
Gen.
8.21
.
Mat.
15.19
the
root
of
evill
lusts
and
desires
;
All
actuall
particular
unlawfull
passions
,
lusts
and
desires
of
the
soule
,
Mat.
5.22.38
.
1
John
2.
yea
the
very
lusts
of
the
eyes
as
our
Saviour
speaketh
,
hee
that
looketh
upon
a
Woman
to
lust
after
her
,
15
,
16.
Jo
1.31.1
.
hath
committed
adultery
with
her
in
his
heart
,
and
hee
that
is
but
angry
with
his
brother
unadvisedly
is
in
danger
of
judgement
;
Mat.
5.22
.
Joshua
7.21
.
Psal.
19.7
.
Heb.
4
,
12.13
.
Isai
.
55.7
.
So
that
in
this
the
perfection
,
precisenesse
,
and
exact
strictnesse
of
the
Law
of
God
,
appeareth
above
all
humane
Lawes
whatsoever
;
because
they
onely
take
hold
of
men
sinning
in
words
or
actions
,
Prov.
24.9
.
Jere.
17.9
,
10.
Genes.
6.5
James
2.10
,
11.
Deut.
27.26
.
not
of
evill
thoughts
except
they
bee
made
manifest
;
But
the
Lord
searcheth
the
very
heart
;
and
sinnefull
lusts
,
desires
,
imaginations
and
thoughts
of
the
heart
,
make
them
guilty
before
God
,
and
subject
men
to
the
curse
as
breakers
of
Gods
most
holy
Law
.
Quest.
15.
Blessed
bee
God
that
you
have
received
this
light
from
Christ
,
to
declare
the
minde
of
God
in
these
Ten
Commandements
,
both
concerning
duties
commanded
,
and
sinnes
forbidden
;
yea
,
even
to
the
very
thoughts
,
lusts
and
desires
of
our
soules
good
or
evill
;
Now
what
profit
or
benefit
may
the
knowledge
of
this
bring
to
a
Christian
soule
,
and
what
light
from
Christ
to
make
a
right
use
of
this
,
that
God
hath
revealed
by
Christ
and
his
Spirit
in
the
explication
of
these
directions
for
a
comfortable
walking
with
God
in
Christ
,
in
the
whole
course
of
our
lives
,
or
for
terrour
of
wicked
and
ungodly
men
?
Answ.
First
,
for
wicked
and
ungodly
men
out
of
Christ
,
2
Tim.
3.5
Mat.
5.20
.
Phil.
3.5
,
6
,
7.
this
declares
their
damnable
condition
,
be
they
never
so
civilly
righteous
,
or
formally
,
and
outwardly
:
because
the
very
sinnefull
thoughts
and
lusts
and
imaginations
of
their
hearts
,
Gen.
6.5
,
6
Gen
,
7.
are
enough
to
drowne
them
in
the
bottomlesse
Sea
of
Gods
wrath
for
ever
,
as
the
wicked
of
the
old
World
were
drowned
in
the
floud
of
waters
;
Mark
9.44
yea
to
drowne
them
in
a
Sea
of
fire
in
hell
,
where
the
Worme
never
dieth
and
the
fire
never
goeth
out
,
Iohn
6.44
45.
except
God
in
time
open
their
eyes
to
see
their
misery
,
and
not
onely
reveale
but
draw
them
to
Christ
,
that
they
may
believe
and
repent
and
bee
saved
.
Secondly
,
for
Gods
children
,
who
are
Christ's
and
in
Christ
,
Rom.
7.7
.
Rom.
7.23
24
,
25.
this
by
light
from
Christ
may
bee
a
glasse
to
see
their
many
failings
,
even
in
their
thoughts
,
Phil.
3.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
and
teach
them
first
to
love
and
prize
Christ
more
,
who
hath
freed
them
from
condemnation
and
curse
of
this
Law
,
Christ
himselfe
being
made
a
curse
for
them
that
they
might
be
blessed
;
secondly
to
presse
dayly
to
meet
Christ
in
his
ordinances
publike
,
Mat.
18.20
and
secret
;
and
that
by
his
strength
their
hearts
may
be
more
and
more
purified
in
believing
,
Acts
15.5
and
that
by
Christs
vertue
this
Law
may
be
written
in
their
hearts
,
Isai
.
61.3
.
that
they
bring
forth
and
abound
in
all
fruits
of
Righteousnesse
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
by
their
walking
,
as
a
people
in
covenant
with
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Quest.
16.
You
have
declared
what
a
Christian
should
doe
,
and
what
use
to
make
of
this
Rule
of
a
Christian
life
,
in
respect
of
his
failings
,
and
inability
to
keept
this
Law
;
But
what
if
the
child
of
God
finde
himselfe
inabled
by
Christ
evangelically
to
walke
after
the
commandements
,
so
as
hee
believes
as
his
person
,
Gen.
4.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Heb.
11.4
.
so
his
actions
and
services
and
performances
are
accepted
with
God
in
Christ
how
now
ought
a
Christian
to
behave
himselfe
?
Ans.
To
rejoyce
in
all
thankfulnesse
in
Christ
Jesus
,
2
Cor.
2.12
.
Phil.
4.4.13
.
1
Tim.
1.12
,
13
,
14.
that
hee
is
enabled
by
Christ
in
any
measure
to
obey
his
Fathers
will
,
and
to
walke
in
those
steps
of
holinesse
wherin
Christ
walked
,
in
any
the
least
degree
in
sincerity
,
Isai
.
26.8.9
and
endevour
though
not
in
perfection
;
2
Cor.
12.9
.
1
Cor.
4.4
Luke
17.9
1●
.
Titus
3.5
,
6.7
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Isai
.
11.10
.
Coloss.
1.2
.
2
Pet.
3.18
19.
But
yet
not
to
rest
on
our selves
,
or
in
any
or
all
his
duties
,
services
,
or
performances
for
justification
before
God
,
or
peace
of
conscience
,
but
to
eye
Christ
in
all
as
a
justifyer
and
a
sanctifyer
,
and
to
rest
in
Christ
as
his
peacemaker
,
whose
rest
is
a
glorious
rest
,
dayly
waiting
on
and
seeking
unto
Christ
for
vertue
,
and
power
to
grow
in
grace
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
in
faith
and
holinesse
,
praising
God
in
all
good
workes
of
piety
and
charity
,
Galat.
6.16
.
and
by
dayly
light
from
Christ
walking
comfortably
with
Christ
and
all
the
Saints
in
grace
,
according
to
Christs
Rule
,
untill
hee
or
shee
shall
be
translated
to
enjoy
that
full
Communion
with
all
the
Saints
;
yea
,
with
God
the
Father
,
Sonne
and
blessed
Spirt
in
Glory
for
ever
.
Quest.
17.
Is
there
any
further
directory
or
light
Christ
,
for
the
attaining
of
power
from
Christ
for
this
end
,
both
in
my
generall
calling
as
a
christian
,
and
in
my
speciall
calling
and
particular
relation
,
wherein
it
hath
pleased
God
to
place
mee
?
Ans.
Certainly
,
the
best
directory
is
to
waite
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
(
who
is
both
the
way
,
the
truth
and
the
life
)
both
for
direction
and
power
,
and
this
dayly
,
as
in
private
Reading
,
Meditation
,
Prayer
,
and
Christian
conference
,
and
Chatechiseing
,
or
building
up
one
another
in
our
most
holy
faith
,
improving
our
Christian
Communion
and
society
to
this
end
for
Gods
glory
and
good
edification
one
of
another
,
so
in
the
publike
ordinance
of
Christ
as
oft
as
may
bee
in
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
godly
discipline
and
Prayer
,
that
all
meanes
may
bee
effectuall
in
and
by
Christs
vertue
to
our
soules
for
Gods
glory
and
the
good
of
Gods
Church
and
children
,
Iohn
14.6
.
Iohn
5.39
.
Coloss.
3.16
.
as
1
Tim.
4.31
.
Iude.
2.15
.
Quest.
17.
What
is
the
chiefe
end
of
all
?
Ans.
In
all
these
the
glory
of
God
,
and
Kingdome
of
the
Lord
Jesus
is
to
be
set
up
,
both
in
our
hearts
,
and
lives
,
untill
wee
come
to
Christs
Kingdome
of
glory
in
the
Heavens
for
ever
;
And
in
these
there
are
also
many
doubts
,
questions
and
cases
of
conscience
to
bee
resolved
,
which
may
bee
resolved
in
time
if
the
Lord
permit
,
1
Cor.
16.7
.
Quest.
18.
I
shall
desire
the
resolution
but
of
a
very
few
questions
more
,
and
study
to
declare
my
thankefullnesse
to
God
and
you
for
what
J
am
instructed
in
already
;
What
I
pray
you
is
the
best
directory
for
Prayer
and
Thanksgiving
to
God
,
that
J
may
receive
all
graces
needfull
from
God
in
Christ
,
and
abilities
to
glorifie
my
God
in
every
state
and
condition
of
life
into
which
it
shall
please
the
Lord
to
call
mee
,
what
light
from
Christ
for
this
grace
?
Ans.
First
,
for
the
matter
of
Prayer
in
generall
the
Directory
is
that
briefe
forme
which
our
Saviour
himselfe
taught
his
Disciples
,
as
it
is
recorded
by
the
blessed
Evangelist
,
Mat.
6.
and
the
9.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
verses
,
and
in
these
words
according
to
our
English
translation
,
After
this
manner
pray
yee
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
,
hallowed
by
thy
Name
,
thy
Kingdome
come
,
thy
will
bee
done
in
Earth
as
it
is
in
Heaven
,
give
us
this
day
our
dayly
Bread
,
and
forgive
us
our
debts
as
wee
forgive
our
debtors
,
and
leade
us
not
into
temptation
,
but
deliver
us
from
evill
,
for
thine
is
the
Kingdom
the
power
and
the
glory
for
ever
,
Amen
.
Quest.
19.
Js
this
sufficient
direction
for
matter
of
Prayer
?
Ans.
Yes
,
certainly
if
the
severall
petitions
in
the
Lords
Prayer
be
rightly
understood
,
here
is
an
excellent
direction
for
a
Christian
to
ground
First
,
his
confession
of
sinne
to
God
.
Secondly
,
his
petition
for
graces
wanting
.
And
thirdly
,
thanksgiving
for
grace
received
;
and
to
make
his
requests
knowne
to
God
,
upon
all
occasions
both
for
attaining
of
good
,
and
avoyding
of
evill
according
to
the
Apostles
direction
,
Phil.
4.6
,
7.
Quest.
20.
But
doe
you
thinke
that
the
repeating
or
saying
of
this
or
other
Prayers
.
as
commonly
people
have
used
to
doe
,
to
bee
a
sufficient
manner
of
Prayer
unto
God
?
Ans.
Certainely
Prayer
is
not
only
a
speaking
of
words
with
the
mouth
,
1
Sam.
1.15
.
but
a
powering
out
of
the
heart
and
soule
to
God
,
Zach.
12.10
and
that
by
the
strength
&
assistance
of
the
spirit
of
Prayer
,
and
this
rightly
,
Rom.
8.26
in
a
right
manner
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
to
a
right
end
;
otherwise
our
Prayers
are
not
right
,
nor
acceptable
before
God
,
nor
can
we
expect
to
be
heard
at
Gods
hand
when
we
call
upon
him
in
Prayer
.
Quest.
21.
J
see
then
that
a
bare
forme
of
Prayer
is
not
sufficient
to
rest
in
,
but
I
must
have
the
spirit
of
God
inabling
of
mee
to
pray
with
the
spirit
or
inner
man
,
as
well
as
with
the
mouth
;
and
my
soule
must
bee
disposed
in
a
right
manner
in
Prayer
,
and
enabled
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
but
what
graces
are
requisite
in
this
dutie
?
Ans.
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Humility
,
Devotion
,
See
Classis
30.
2
Sect.
in
2
Commandement
,
pag.
502.
503
,
504.
Zeale
,
Fervency
,
Perseverance
,
and
such
like
Graces
,
and
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
else
all
is
nothing
;
And
therefore
hee
or
shee
prayeth
best
who
hath
the
spirit
of
Prayer
,
and
can
powre
out
his
or
her
heart
and
soule
to
God
in
Prayer
,
as
Jacob
and
Hannab
,
and
other
Saints
of
God
have
done
and
have
beene
heard
in
their
Prayers
,
with
a
gratious
returne
,
1
Cor.
14.15
.
Iames
1.6
.
Isa.
1.15
,
16.
Acts.
10.2
.
Hosea
.
12.4
.
James
5.16
.
Psal.
51.17
.
Iere.
50.4
,
5.
1
Thess.
5.17
.
John
16.23
.
Quest.
22.
But
how
shall
a
man
get
the
spirit
of
Prayer
and
ability
to
powre
out
his
soule
to
God
?
Ans.
I
answer
you
must
not
rest
in
your
Prayers
,
nor
in
any
duty
you
performe
to
God
,
as
if
that
did
satisfie
the
Lord
for
your
sins
,
or
meritoriously
procured
your
peace
with
God
,
but
you
must
rest
on
Christ
,
both
for
your
acceptation
of
your selfe
and
your
prayers
upon
the
Golden
Altar
,
with
the
incense
of
Christs
merits
,
Revel.
8.3.4
.
Quest.
23.
In
what
else
must
J
wait
for
the
spirit
?
Ans.
Secondly
,
you
must
waite
upon
God
in
Christ
in
all
the
meanes
of
grace
,
till
hee
powre
out
the
spirit
of
Prayer
into
your
heart
and
soule
,
that
you
may
cry
Abba
Father
and
be
heard
as
a
child
of
God
in
Christ
,
Gal.
4.6
.
Quest.
24.
What
further
direction
can
you
give
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
and
lastly
for
your
better
enablement
to
expresse
the
desires
and
groans
of
your
soule
to
the
Lord
,
aske
your
soule
but
these
or
the
like
foure
questions
to
this
or
the
like
effect
,
as
speaking
to
your selfe
.
Quest.
25.
What
is
the
first
?
Ans.
First
,
Oh
my
soule
to
whom
or
to
what
glorious
Majesty
oughtest
thou
to
direct
thy
Prayers
,
at
Morning
or
Evening
or
Noone
day
,
or
whensoever
,
in
publike
or
private
,
or
secret
thou
desirest
to
gaine
a
blessing
from
the
highest
Heavens
,
Psal.
55.17
.
Quest.
26.
What
shall
I
answer
to
this
demand
?
Ans.
Let
thy
soule
answer
,
and
it
will
tell
thee
it
is
to
the
most
high
God
the
Possessor
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
,
and
the
hearer
of
Prayer
presented
to
him
in
the
name
,
and
by
the
mediation
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Ps.
38.13
.
Psal.
65.2
.
Psal.
77.1
.
Iohn
16.23
.
Quest.
27.
What
directions
?
Ans.
Endeavour
in
all
fear
and
humility
to
begin
thy
Prayer
with
the
best
expressions
of
the
most
glorious
Name
,
Nature
,
Persons
,
Properties
of
this
great
and
glorious
Lord
God
,
with
the
acknowledgement
of
his
Truth
,
Power
and
Majesty
,
in
his
Words
and
Workes
,
held
forth
in
Scripture
,
and
of
thy
unworthinesse
which
may
affect
thy
heart
by
the
helpe
of
Christs
Spirit
,
with
a
right
temper
to
powre
out
thy
soule
to
God
in
Prayer
,
1
Chron.
29.11
.
2
Chron.
30.18.19
.
Ezra
.
9.6
.
Nehe.
9.32
.
and
this
in
the
best
words
thou
canst
;
but
chiefly
have
regard
to
thy
heart
,
which
the
Lord
hath
a
speciall
eye
unto
;
And
so
begin
thy
Prayer
as
Exod.
15.11
,
12.13
.
Exodus
34.6
,
7.
1
Kings
8.23.27
.
or
in
the
like
manner
.
Quest.
28.
What
is
second
question
?
Answ.
Secondly
,
aske
thy
soule
a
second
question
to
this
or
the
like
effect
,
Oh!
my
soule
,
Ezra
.
9.5
,
6
,
7.
Prov.
28.13
.
Dan.
9.4.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
wherein
hast
thou
offended
this
great
God
,
to
whom
thou
desirest
to
lift
up
thy selfe
in
Prayer
,
that
thou
mayst
acknowledge
thine
offences
,
and
seeke
for
further
assurance
of
pardon
,
before
thou
beg
any
other
favour
at
the
Lords
hand
,
as
2
Chron.
6.36
.
Quest.
29.
What
direction
here
?
Ans.
Let
thy
soule
first
looke
into
the
glasse
of
thy
owne
conscience
,
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
Acts
24.16
.
Rom.
3.20
Iohn
3.19
,
20.36
.
1
Iohn
3.23
.
Rom.
7.18
19
,
20.
and
secondly
into
the
glasse
of
the
Word
of
God
,
both
the
commanding
and
promising
part
;
both
Law
and
Gospell
,
and
finde
out
thy
sinnes
,
and
accuse
and
condemne
thy selfe
for
thy
ingratitude
for
so
many
former
mercies
,
yea
,
confesse
and
labour
to
be
humble
for
thy
fall
in
Adam
,
for
thy
originall
and
actuall
transgressions
in
state
of
nature
,
but
especially
thy
unthankefulnesse
in
dayes
of
grace
,
Ephes.
4.30
.
either
in
thought
,
word
or
deede
,
wereby
thou
hast
grieved
the
spirit
of
God
,
by
whom
thou
art
sealed
to
the
day
of
Redemption
,
and
this
in
as
good
words
as
God
makes
thee
able
,
As
Hannah
1
Sam.
1.17
.
and
with
the
exercise
of
all
those
graces
the
Lord
hath
given
thee
;
to
this
end
thou
hast
here
a
large
field
to
powre
out
thy
soule
to
God
in
,
if
thou
canst
finde
out
thy
manifold
sinnes
against
God
,
or
the
sinnes
of
others
which
thou
desirest
to
confesse
,
and
bewaile
before
God
thy
Lord
,
as
Daniel
and
other
Saints
have
done
,
Daniel
9.7
,
8
,
9
,
10
11.
Quest.
30.
What
is
the
third
question
?
Ans.
Thirdly
,
aske
thy
soule
a
third
question
,
to
this
or
the
like
effect
,
Oh
my
soule
what
dost
thou
want
,
or
what
is
thy
request
,
and
the
desire
of
thy
heart
to
obtaine
at
the
hands
of
thy
God
and
loving
Father
in
Christ
?
Quest.
31.
And
what
wants
may
I
expresse
?
Ans.
Thy
soule
will
tell
thee
thou
wantest
in
the
first
place
the
assurance
,
or
more
full
assurance
of
the
forgivenesse
of
all
thy
sinnes
,
and
of
Gods
free
grace
and
love
unto
thee
in
the
Lord
Jesus
;
thou
wantest
many
favours
from
God
for
thy
body
,
for
thy
soule
,
for
this
,
for
a
better
life
,
for
thy
wife
,
thy
husband
,
for
Parents
,
children
,
servants
,
kindred
,
accquaintance
,
thy
Neighbours
,
thy
friends
,
thy
enemies
;
for
the
Kings
Majesty
,
for
the
Parliament
,
the
Kingdom
,
the
City
and
Country
,
for
Peace
and
Truth
,
and
a
happy
union
and
communion
one
with
another
,
and
with
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
;
and
here
expresse
thy
minde
as
well
as
thou
canst
by
the
power
of
Christ
;
the
Lord
careth
not
so
much
for
fine
words
as
for
an
honest
sincere
contrite
heart
,
sanctifyed
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
Isai
.
66.2
.
Quest.
32
What
is
the
fourth
question
?
Ans.
Lastly
,
aske
thy
soule
a
fourth
question
to
this
or
the
like
effect
;
Oh
my
soule
,
what
hast
thou
received
from
this
great
and
good
God
,
for
which
thou
art
bond
to
render
him
thankes
,
and
praise
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
?
Quest.
33.
What
rule
is
there
to
finde
this
out
?
Ans.
Let
thy
soule
call
to
minde
all
or
as
many
as
thou
canst
of
those
unspeakable
favours
the
Lord
hath
bestowed
upon
thee
;
reckon
them
up
imparticular
out
of
the
catalogue
of
Gods
mercies
both
upon
thy
owne
soule
in
particular
,
and
the
Church
in
generall
,
to
thy selfe
,
to
thine
,
to
the
people
of
God
;
and
what
a
sea
of
mercy
mayst
thou
swim
in
,
and
enlarge
thy
thankfulnesse
above
all
for
Gods
free
love
in
the
Lord
Jesus
?
as
Psalme
116.12
,
13.
Quest.
34.
But
did
you
ever
know
any
man
thus
learne
to
pray
?
Ans.
Yes
,
did
I
know
a
Christian
who
could
reade
never
a
word
upon
the
Booke
,
and
yet
after
hee
had
received
these
directions
puting
them
carefully
and
constantly
in
practise
,
in
a
secret
place
before
God
,
the
onely
searcher
of
hearts
and
the
Teacher
of
the
ignorant
,
hee
did
in
a
short
time
attaine
an
excellent
habit
in
Prayer
;
and
was
inabled
to
pray
dayly
in
his
Family
,
in
a
sweet
comfortable
manner
;
and
assuredly
the
Lord
is
the
same
God
still
to
all
his
children
in
Christ
,
and
will
be
so
to
all
,
who
diligently
waite
on
him
in
the
use
of
the
meanes
;
I
conclude
with
the
Apostle
,
now
to
him
that
is
able
to
keepe
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
blamelesse
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
,
Jude
24.25
.
to
the
onely
wise
God
our
Saviour
,
be
Glory
and
Majesty
,
Dominion
,
and
Power
,
now
and
ever
,
Amen
,
FINIS
.